The
KINGS
Majesties
First
Speech
in
Parliament
the
third
of
November
,
1640.
My
Lords
,
THe
knowledge
I
had
of
the
desires
of
my
Scottish
Subjects
,
was
the
cause
of
my
calling
the
last
Assembly
of
Parliament
,
wherein
had
I
beene
beleeved
;
I
sincerely
thinke
,
that
things
had
not
fallen
out
as
now
we
see
:
But
it
is
no
wonder
that
men
are
so
slow
to
beleeve
that
so
great
a
sedition
should
be
raised
on
so
little
ground
.
But
now
my
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
,
the
honour
and
safety
of
this
Kingdome
lying
so
neerely
at
the
stake
;
I
am
resolved
to
put
my self
freely
and
cleerly
on
the
love
and
affections
of
my
English
Subjects
,
as
these
of
my
Lords
that
did
wait
on
me
at
York
,
very
well
remember
I
there
declared
.
Therefore
my
Lords
,
I
shall
not
mention
mine
own
interest
,
or
that
support
I
might
justly
expect
from
you
,
till
the
common
safety
be
secured
;
though
I
must
tell
you
I
am
not
ashamed
to
say
,
those
charges
I
have
been
at
,
have
been
meerly
for
the
securing
and
good
of
this
Kingdome
,
though
the
successe
hath
not
been
answerable
to
my
desires
.
Therefore
I
shall
only
desire
you
to
consider
the
best
way
both
for
the
safety
and
security
of
this
Kingdome
,
wherein
their
are
two
parts
chiefly
considerable
.
First
,
the
chastifing
out
of
the
Rebells
.
And
secondly
,
that
other
,
in
satisfying
your
just
grievances
,
wherein
I
shall
promise
you
to
concurre
so
heartily
and
cleerely
with
you
,
that
all
the
World
may
see
my
int●ntions
have
ever
beene
and
shall
be
,
to
make
this
a
glorious
and
flourishing
Kingdome
.
There
are
only
two
things
that
I
shall
mention
to
you
;
First
,
the
one
is
to
tell
you
that
the
Loane
of
money
which
I
lately
had
from
the
City
of
London
,
wherein
the
Lords
that
waited
on
me
at
Yorke
assisted
me
,
will
only
maintain
my
Armie
for
two
mone●hs
from
the
beginning
of
that
time
it
was
granted
.
Now
my
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
,
I
leave
it
to
your
considerations
,
what
dishonour
and
mischiefe
it
might
be
,
in
case
for
want
of
money
my
Armie
be
disbanded
,
before
the
Rebells
be
put
out
of
this
Kingdome
.
Secondly
,
the
securing
the
calamities
the
Northern
people
endure
at
this
time
,
and
so
long
as
the
treaty
is
on
foot
.
And
in
this
I
may
say
not
only
they
,
but
all
this
Kingdome
will
suffer
the
harme
;
therefore
I
leave
this
also
to
your
consideration
,
for
the
ordering
of
these
great
affairs
whereof
you
are
to
treat
at
this
time
.
I
am
so
confident
of
your
love
to
me
,
and
that
your
care
is
for
the
honour
and
safety
of
the
Kingdome
,
that
I
sh●ll
freely
and
willingly
leave
to
you
where
to
begin
:
only
this
,
that
you
may
the
better
know
the
state
of
all
the
Affairs
.
I
have
commanded
my
Lord
Keeper
to
give
you
a
short
and
free
accompt
of
these
things
that
have
happened
in
this
interim
,
wi●h
this
Protestation
,
tha●
if
this
accompt
be
not
satisfactory
as
it
ought
to
be
.
I
shall
whensoever
you
desire
,
give
you
a
full
and
perfect
accompt
of
every
particular
.
One
thing
more
I
desire
of
you
,
as
one
of
the
greatest
means
to
make
this
a
happy
Parliament
;
That
you
on
your
parts
,
as
I
on
Mine
,
lay
aside
all
suspition
one
of
another
,
as
I
promised
my
Lords
at
Yorke
;
It
shall
not
be
my
fault
if
this
be
not
a
happie
and
good
Parliament
.
The
Kings
speech
in
Parliament
the
fift
of
November
,
1640.
My
Lords
,
I
do
expect
that
you
will
hastily
make
relation
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
of
those
great
affairs
for
which
I
have
called
you
hither
at
this
time
,
and
for
the
trust
I
have
reposed
in
them
,
and
how
freely
I
put
my selfe
on
their
love
and
affections
at
that
time
;
and
that
you
may
know
the
better
how
to
do
so
,
I
shall
explaine
my selfe
concerning
one
thing
I
spake
the
last
day
.
I
told
you
the
Rebells
must
be
put
out
of
this
Kingdome
;
it
's
true
,
I
must
needs
call
them
so
,
so
long
as
they
have
an
Armie
that
do
invade
us
;
and
although
I
am
under
treaty
with
them
,
and
I
under
my
great
Seale
do
call
them
Subjects
,
and
so
they
are
too
,
but
the
state
of
my
Affairs
in
short
is
this
.
It
's
true
,
I
did
expect
when
I
did
will
my
Lords
and
great
ones
at
Yorke
,
to
have
given
a
gracious
answer
to
all
your
grievances
;
for
I
was
in
good
hope
by
their
wisedomes
and
assistances
to
have
made
an
end
of
that
businesse
,
but
I
must
tell
you
that
my
Subjects
of
Scotland
did
so
delay
them
,
that
it
was
not
possible
to
end
there
:
Therefore
I
can
no
wayes
blame
my
Lords
that
were
at
Rippon
,
that
the
treaty
was
not
ended
,
but
must
thanke
them
for
their
pains
and
industry
,
and
certainly
had
they
as
much
power
as
affections
,
I
should
by
that
time
have
brought
these
distempers
to
a
happy
period
;
so
that
now
the
treaty
is
transported
from
Rippon
to
London
,
where
I
shall
conclude
nothing
without
your
knowledge
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
by
your
approbation
;
for
I
do
not
desire
to
have
this
great
work
done
in
a
corner
,
for
I
shall
lay
open
all
the
steps
of
this
mis-understanding
,
and
causes
of
the
great
differences
between
Me
and
my
Subjects
of
Scotland
.
And
I
doubt
not
but
by
your
assistance
to
make
them
know
their
duty
,
and
also
by
your
assistance
to
make
them
return
whether
they
will
or
no.
The
Kings
Speech
to
both
the
Houses
,
Ianuary
25.
1640.
My
Lords
,
THe
Knights
,
Citizens
,
Burgesses
;
The
principall
cause
of
my
comming
here
at
this
time
,
is
by
reason
of
the
slow
proceedings
in
Parliament
,
touching
which
is
a
great
deale
of
inconvenience
.
Therefore
I
think
it
very
necessary
to
lay
before
you
the
state
of
my
affairs
as
now
they
stand
,
therby
to
hasten
(
not
interrupt
)
your
proceedings
.
First
,
I
must
remember
you
that
there
are
two
Armies
in
the
Kingdome
,
in
a
manner
maintained
by
you
,
the
very
naming
of
which
,
doth
more
cleerly
shew
the
inconvenience
thereof
,
then
a
better
tongue
then
mine
can
expresse
.
Therfore
in
the
first
place
,
I
shall
recommend
unto
you
the
quick
dispatch
of
that
businesse
,
assuring
you
that
it
cannot
rest
upon
me
.
In
the
next
place
I
must
recommend
unto
you
the
State
of
my
Navie
and
Forts
;
the
condition
of
both
which
is
so
well
known
unto
you
,
that
I
need
not
tell
you
the
particulars
,
only
thus
much
;
they
are
the
Walls
and
defence
of
this
Kingdome
,
which
if
out
of
order
,
all
men
may
easily
judge
what
incouragement
it
will
be
to
Our
enemies
,
and
what
disheartning
to
our
friends
.
Last
of
all
,
(
and
not
of
the
least
to
be
considered
)
I
must
lay
before
you
the
distractions
that
are
at
this
present
occasioned
through
the
cause
of
Parliament
;
for
there
are
some
men
that
more
maliciously
than
ignorantly
,
will
put
no
difference
betweene
Reformation
,
and
alteration
of
government
.
Hence
it
commech
that
divine
Service
is
irreverently
interrupted
,
and
Petitions
in
an
ill
way
given
in
,
neither
disputed
nor
denied
.
But
I
will
enter
into
no
more
particulars
,
but
shew
you
a
way
of
remedie
,
by
shewing
you
my
cleer
intentions
,
and
some
marke
that
may
hinder
this
good
worke
.
I
shall
willingly
and
cheerfully
concur
with
you
for
the
Reformation
of
all
Innovations
both
in
Church
,
and
Common-wealth
,
and
consequently
that
all
Courts
of
Justice
may
be
reformed
according
to
Law
.
For
my
intentions
is
cleerly
to
reduce
all
things
to
the
best
and
purest
times
as
they
were
in
the
time
of
Queen
Elizabeth
.
Moreover
,
whatsoever
part
of
my
Revenue
shall
be
found
illegall
or
heavy
to
my
Subjects
,
I
shall
be
willing
to
lay
down
,
trusting
in
their
affections
.
Having
thus
cleerly
and
shortly
set
down
my
intentions
,
I
will
shew
you
some
rubs
,
and
must
needs
take
notice
of
some
very
strange
(
I
know
not
what
terme
to
give
them
)
Petitions
given
in
the
name
of
divers
Counties
,
against
the
established
government
of
the
Church
,
and
of
the
great
threatnings
against
the
Bishops
,
that
they
will
make
them
to
be
but
a
Cipher
,
or
at
least
taken
away
.
If
some
of
them
have
incroached
too
much
upon
the
Temporaltie
(
if
it
be
so
)
I
shall
not
be
unwilling
these
things
should
be
redressed
and
reformed
,
as
all
other
abuses
according
to
the
wisdome
of
former
times
;
so
farre
I
shall
go
with
you
,
no
farther
.
If
upon
serious
debate
you
shall
shew
that
Bishops
have
some
Temporall
Authority
,
not
so
necessary
for
the
government
of
the
Church
,
and
upholding
Episcopall
Jurisdiction
;
I
shall
not
be
unwilling
to
desire
them
to
lay
it
down
,
but
this
must
not
be
understood
,
that
I
shall
any
way
consent
that
their
voice
in
Parliament
should
be
taken
away
;
for
in
all
the
times
of
my
Predecessors
since
the
Conquest
,
and
before
,
they
have
enjoyed
it
;
I
am
bound
to
maintain
them
in
i
,
as
one
of
the
fundamentall
Institutions
of
this
Kingdome
.
There
is
one
other
Rock
you
are
on
,
not
in
substance
,
but
in
service
;
and
the
forme
is
so
essentiall
,
that
unlesse
it
be
reformed
,
will
split
you
on
that
Rock
.
There
is
a
Bill
lately
put
in
concerning
Parliaments
.
The
thing
I
like
well
to
have
frequent
Parliaments
,
but
for
Sheriffes
and
Constables
to
use
my
Authoritie
,
I
can
no
wayes
consent
unto
.
But
to
shew
that
I
desire
to
give
you
content
in
substance
as
well
as
in
shew
,
that
you
shall
have
a
Bill
for
doing
thereof
,
so
that
it
do
not
trench
neither
against
my
Honor
,
neither
against
the
ancient
Prerogatives
of
the
Crowns
concerning
Parliaments
,
Ingeniously
confesse
,
often
Parliaments
is
the
fittest
means
to
keep
correspondencie
betweene
Me
and
my
People
,
that
I
doe
so
much
desire
.
To
conclude
,
now
all
that
I
have
shewen
you
,
the
state
of
my
Affairs
,
My
own
cleere
intentions
,
and
the
Rocks
I
would
have
you
shun
.
To
give
you
all
contentment
,
you
shall
likewise
finde
by
these
Ministers
,
I
have
,
or
shall
have
,
about
me
for
the
effecting
of
these
my
good
intentions
,
which
shall
redouble
the
peace
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
content
you
all
.
Concerning
the
conference
,
you
shall
have
a
direct
answer
on
Monday
,
which
shall
give
you
satisfaction
.
The
Kings
speech
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
in
the
Lords
House
,
at
the
passing
of
the
Bill
for
a
Trieniall
Parliament
,
the
16th
of
November
,
1640.
MY
Lords
,
and
you
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
House
of
Commons
;
you
may
remember
when
both
Houses
were
with
Me
at
the
Banquetting
House
at
Whitehall
,
I
did
declare
unto
you
two
Rocks
I
wished
you
to
eschew
,
this
is
the
one
of
them
,
and
of
that
consequence
,
that
I
thinke
never
Bill
passed
here
in
this
House
of
more
favour
to
the
Subjects
then
this
is
,
and
if
the
other
Rocke
be
as
happily
passed
over
as
this
shall
be
at
this
time
,
I
do
not
know
what
you
can
aske
for
ought
I
can
see
at
this
time
,
that
I
can
make
any
question
to
yeeld
unto
:
Therefore
I
mention
this
to
shew
unto
you
the
sence
that
I
have
of
this
Bill
,
and
obligation
as
I
may
say
that
you
have
to
me
for
it
,
for
hitherto
,
to
speake
freely
,
I
have
had
no
great
incouragement
to
doe
it
;
if
I
should
looke
to
the
outward
face
of
your
actions
or
proceedings
,
and
not
looke
to
the
inward
intentions
of
your
hearts
,
I
might
make
question
of
doing
it
.
Hitherto
you
have
gone
on
in
that
which
concernes
your selves
to
amend
,
and
yet
those
things
that
meerly
concernes
the
strength
of
this
Kingdom
,
neither
for
the
State
,
nor
my
own
particular
.
This
I
mention
,
not
to
reproach
you
,
but
to
shew
you
the
state
of
things
as
they
are
,
you
have
taken
the
Government
almost
in
peeces
,
and
I
may
say
,
it
is
almost
off
the
hinges
.
A
skilfull
Watchmaker
to
make
cleane
his
Watch
,
he
will
take
it
a
sunder
,
and
when
it
is
put
together
,
it
will
go
the
better
,
so
that
he
leave
not
forth
then
one
pin
in
it
.
Now
as
I
have
done
all
this
on
my
part
,
you
know
what
to
do
on
your
parts
,
and
I
hope
you
shall
see
cleerly
that
I
have
performed
really
what
I
expressed
to
you
at
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
,
of
the
great
trust
I
have
of
your
affections
to
me
,
and
this
is
the
great
expression
of
trust
,
that
before
you
do
any
thing
for
me
,
that
I
do
put
such
a
confidence
in
you
.
HIS
MAJESTIES
Letter
to
the
Lords
on
the
behalf
of
the
Earle
of
Strafford
,
sent
by
the
PRINCE
.
My
Lords
,
I
Did
yesterday
satisfie
the
Justice
of
the
Kingdome
by
passing
of
the
Bill
of
Attainder
against
the
Earle
of
Strafford
;
but
mercie
being
as
inherent
,
and
inseparable
to
a
King
as
Justice
.
I
desire
at
this
time
in
some
measure
to
shew
,
that
likewise
by
suffering
that
unfortunate
man
to
fulfill
the
naturall
course
of
his
life
in
a
close
imprisonment
;
yet
so
,
that
if
ever
he
make
the
least
offer
to
escape
,
or
offer
directly
,
or
indirectly
to
meddle
in
any
sort
of
Publique
businesse
;
especially
with
me
,
either
by
Message
,
or
Letter
,
it
shall
cost
him
his
life
without
further
Processe
.
This
,
if
it
may
be
done
without
the
discontentment
of
my
People
,
will
be
an
unspeakable
contentment
to
me
.
To
which
end
,
as
in
the
first
place
,
I
by
this
Letter
do
earnestly
desire
your
approbation
,
and
to
endeare
it
the
more
,
have
chosen
him
to
carry
it
,
that
of
all
your
House
is
most
dear
to
me
.
So
I
desire
that
by
a
conference
,
you
will
endeavour
to
give
the
House
of
Commons
contentment
:
Likewise
assuring
you
,
that
the
excuse
of
mercy
is
no
more
pleasing
to
me
,
then
to
see
both
Houses
of
Parliament
consent
for
my
sake
,
that
I
should
moderate
the
severity
of
the
Law
,
in
so
important
a
case
.
I
will
not
say
that
your
complying
with
me
,
in
this
my
intended
mercie
,
shall
make
me
more
willing
,
but
certainly
t'
will
make
me
more
cheerfull
in
granting
your
just
grievances
.
But
if
no
lesse
than
his
life
can
satisfie
my
People
,
I
must
say
fiat
justitia
.
Thus
again
recommending
the
consideration
of
my
intentions
to
you
,
I
rest
.
Whitehall
the
11th
of
May
,
1641.
Your
unalterable
and
affetionate
Friend
,
CHARLES
,
R.
If
he
must
dye
,
it
were
charity
to
Reprieve
him
till
Satterday
.
May
11th
1641.
THis
Letter
all
written
with
the
Kings
own
hand
,
the
Peers
this
day
received
in
Parliament
,
delivered
by
the
hand
of
the
Prince
.
It
was
twice
read
in
the
House
,
and
after
serious
and
sad
consideration
,
the
House
resolved
presently
to
send
12.
of
the
Peers
Messengers
to
the
King
;
humbly
to
signifie
,
that
neither
of
the
two
intentions
expressed
in
the
Letter
,
could
with
duty
in
them
,
or
without
danger
to
himselfe
,
his
dearest
Consort
the
Queene
,
and
all
the
young
Princes
their
Children
,
possibly
be
advised
:
With
all
which
being
done
accordingly
,
&
the
reasons
shewed
to
his
Maiesty
,
He
suffered
no
more
words
to
come
from
them
,
but
out
of
the
fulnesse
of
his
heart
to
the
observance
of
Justice
,
and
for
the
contentment
of
his
people
,
told
them
,
that
what
he
intended
by
his
Letter
was
with
an
(
if
)
if
it
may
be
done
without
discontentment
of
his
People
;
if
that
cannot
be
,
I
say
againe
the
same
that
I
writ
,
fiat
justitia
.
My
other
intention
proceeding
out
of
charity
for
a
few
dayes
respite
,
was
upon
certain
information
that
his
Estate
was
so
distracted
,
that
it
necessarily
required
some
few
dayes
for
setlement
thereof
.
Whereunto
the
Lords
answered
,
their
purpose
was
to
be
Suitors
to
his
Maiesty
for
favour
to
be
shewed
to
his
innocent
Children
;
and
if
himselfe
had
made
any
provision
for
them
,
that
the
same
might
hold
.
This
was
well
liking
to
his
Maiesty
,
who
thereupon
departed
from
the
Lords
;
at
his
Maiesties
parting
they
offered
up
into
his
hands
the
Letter
it selfe
which
he
had
sent
;
but
He
was
pleased
to
say
,
my
Lords
,
what
I
have
written
to
you
,
I
shall
content
it
be
Registred
by
you
in
your
House
.
In
it
you
see
my
minde
,
I
hope
you
will
use
it
to
my
honor
.
This
,
upon
returne
of
the
Lords
from
the
King
,
was
presently
reported
to
the
House
by
the
Lord
Privy
Seal
,
and
ordered
,
that
these
Lines
should
go
out
with
the
Kings
Letter
,
if
any
copy
of
the
Letter
were
dispersed
.
THAT
BISHOPS
ought
not
to
have
Votes
in
PARLIAMENT
.
1
BEcause
it
is
a
very
great
hinderance
to
the
exercise
of
their
Ministeriall
Function
.
2
Because
they
doe
vow
and
undertake
at
their
Ordination
when
they
enter
into
holy
Orders
,
that
they
will
give
themselves
wholly
to
that
Vocation
.
3.
4
Because
Counsells
and
Canons
in
severall
Ages
,
do
forbid
them
to
meddle
with
secular
affairs
,
because
24
Bishops
have
dependancie
on
the
two
Archbishops
,
and
because
of
their
Canonicall
obedience
to
them
.
5
Because
they
are
but
for
their
lives
,
and
therefore
are
not
fit
to
have
legislative
power
over
the
honors
,
inheritance
,
persons
,
and
liberties
of
others
.
6
Because
of
Bishops
dependancie
,
and
expecting
translations
to
places
of
great
profit
.
7
That
severall
Bishops
have
of
late
much
incroached
upon
the
consciēnces
and
liberties
of
the
Subjects
;
and
they
,
and
their
Successors
will
be
much
incouraged
still
to
incroach
,
and
the
Subjects
will
be
much
discouraged
from
complaining
against
such
incouragements
if
26
of
that
Order
,
be
to
be
Judges
of
those
complaints
,
the
same
reason
extends
to
their
legislative
power
in
any
Bill
to
passe
for
the
regulation
of
their
power
,
upon
any
emergent
inconveniencie
by
it
.
8
Because
the
whole
number
of
them
is
interessed
to
maintaine
the
jurisdiction
of
Bishops
,
which
hath
beene
found
so
grievous
to
the
three
Kingdomes
,
that
Scotland
hath
utterly
abolished
it
,
and
multitudes
in
England
,
and
Ireland
have
petitioned
against
it
.
9
Because
Bishops
being
Lords
of
Parliament
,
it
setteth
too
great
a
distance
betweene
them
,
and
the
rest
of
their
Brethren
in
the
Ministry
,
which
occasioneth
pride
in
them
,
discontent
in
others
,
and
disquiet
in
the
Church
.
To
their
having
Votes
a
long
time
.
Answ.
If
inconvenient
Time
and
usage
are
not
to
be
considered
with
Law-makers
;
some
Abbots
voted
as
anciently
in
Parliament
as
Bishops
,
yet
are
taken
away
.
Therefore
the
Bishops
Certificate
to
plenary
of
Benefice
and
loyalty
of
Marriage
,
the
Bill
extends
not
to
them
.
For
the
secular
Jurisdictions
of
the
Deane
of
Westminster
,
the
Bishops
of
Durbam
,
and
Ely
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
which
they
are
to
execute
in
their
owne
persons
,
the
former
reasons
shew
the
inconveniencies
therein
.
For
their
Temporall
Courts
and
Jurisdictions
which
are
executed
by
their
Temporall
Officers
,
the
Bill
doth
not
concerne
them
.
The
Lord
Keepers
Speech
in
the
Upper
House
of
Parliament
.
Novemb.
3.
1640.
My
Lords
,
ANd
you
the
Knights
,
Cittizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
you
have
been
summoned
by
His
Majesties
Gracious
Writ
,
under
the
great
Seal
of
England
,
and
you
are
here
this
day
assembled
for
the
holding
of
a
Parliament
.
The
Writ
tels
you
t
is
to
treat
,
and
consult
of
the
High
,
Great
,
and
weighty
affairs
,
that
concern
the
estate
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
.
It
tels
you
true
,
that
since
the
Conquest
,
never
was
there
a
time
that
did
more
require
,
and
pray
for
the
best
advice
and
affection
of
the
English
people
.
It
is
ill
viewing
of
objects
,
by
viewing
them
in
multiplying
Glasse
,
and
it
is
almost
as
mischievous
in
the
speech
of
such
a
broken
Glasse
,
which
represents
but
to
the
half
.
The
onely
and
the
perfect
way
is
to
look
in
a
true
Mirror
.
I
will
not
take
upon
me
to
be
a
good
looker
in
it
,
I
will
onely
hold
it
to
you
to
make
use
of
it
.
The
Kingdom
of
England
is
this
multiplying
Glasse
,
you
may
there
see
a
State
which
hath
flourished
for
divers
hundred
yeers
,
famous
for
time
of
peace
and
warre
,
glorious
at
home
,
and
ever
considerable
abroad
.
A
Nation
to
whom
never
yet
any
Conqueror
gave
new
Laws
,
nor
abolished
the
old
,
nor
would
this
Nation
ever
suffer
a
Conqueror
to
meddle
with
their
Laws
,
no
not
the
Romanes
,
who
yet
when
as
they
subdued
all
the
people
,
made
it
part
of
the
Conquest
,
to
leave
their
Laws
in
triumph
with
them
.
For
the
Saxons
,
Danes
,
and
the
Normans
,
if
this
were
a
time
to
travell
into
such
particulars
,
it
were
an
easie
task
to
make
it
appear
,
that
it
never
changed
the
old
established
Lawes
of
England
,
nor
ever
brought
in
any
new
,
so
as
you
have
the
frame
and
constitution
of
a
Common-wealth
,
made
glorious
by
antiquity
.
And
it
is
with
States
,
as
with
persons
and
families
,
certainly
an
interrupted
pedigree
doth
give
lustre
.
It
is
glorious
in
the
whole
frame
,
wortth
your
looking
upon
,
long
and
your
consideration
in
every
part
.
The
King
is
the
head
of
the
Common-wealth
,
the
Fountain
of
Justice
,
the
life
of
the
Law
,
He
is
anima
&
deliciae
legis
.
Behold
Him
in
His
glorious
Ancestors
,
that
have
so
swayed
the
Scepter
of
the
Kingdome
.
Behold
Him
in
the
high
attributes
,
and
the
great
prerogatives
,
which
so
ancient
and
unalterable
Laws
have
given
,
and
invested
him
with
.
Behold
Him
in
the
happy
times
,
that
we
have
so
long
lived
,
under
His
Monarchiall
government
.
For
His
excellent
Majesty
,
that
now
is
our
most
Gratious
Soveraign
;
you
had
need
wipe
the
Glasse
,
and
wipe
your
eyes
,
and
then
you
shall
truely
behold
him
a
King
of
exemplary
Pietie
,
and
Justice
,
and
a
King
of
rare
endowments
,
and
abilities
of
nature
,
and
what
he
hath
got
by
acquisition
,
depth
of
judgement
,
quicknesse
of
apprehension
,
unparaleld
moderation
in
great
Councels
,
and
great
affaires
,
such
as
you
my
Lords
that
had
the
happinesse
to
attend
Him
at
the
Councell
of
the
Peeres
at
York
,
to
your
great
joy
and
comfort
can
witnesse
,
and
after
ages
will
remember
,
to
His
eternall
honour
and
same
.
For
His
just
and
pious
Government
,
I
dare
boldly
say
that
if
any
under
Him
as
our
Instrument
,
have
had
the
distributing
of
justice
to
His
people
,
have
not
done
as
they
ought
,
the
fault
is
their
own
,
and
they
have
done
contrary
to
the
Royall
Nature
,
and
expresse
Command
of
our
Gratious
Soveraign
,
from
whom
I
have
often
learned
this
golden
Rule
,
and
Maxim
,
he
serves
me
best
,
that
serves
me
with
honesty
and
integrity
.
Behold
Him
in
another
part
of
Himself
,
in
His
dearest
comfort
,
our
Gracious
Queen
,
the
mirror
of
Vertue
,
from
whom
since
Her
happy
arrivall
here
,
now
above
three
lustres
of
yeetes
,
never
any
Subject
record
other
then
gratious
and
benigne
Influence
;
and
I
dare
a
vow
as
She
is
neerest
and
dearest
to
our
Soveraign
,
so
there
is
none
whose
affections
and
endeavours
(
His
Majesty
onely
excepted
)
hath
,
or
doth
,
or
can
cooperate
more
to
the
happy
successe
of
this
Parliament
,
and
the
never
to
be
equalled
joy
,
and
comfort
of
a
right
understanding
between
the
King
,
and
His
people
.
Behold
Him
in
His
best
image
,
our
excellent
young
Prince
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Royall
,
and
lively
Progeny
in
whom
we
cannot
but
promise
to
our selves
,
to
have
our
happinesse
perpetuated
.
From
the
Throne
turn
your
eyes
upon
the
two
supporters
of
it
,
on
the
one
side
,
the
Stemne
of
honour
,
the
Nobility
,
and
Clergy
,
on
the
other
side
,
the
Gentry
and
Commons
.
Where
was
there
,
or
is
there
in
any
part
of
the
world
a
nobility
so
numerous
,
so
magnanimous
,
and
yet
with
such
a
temper
,
that
they
neither
ecclipse
the
throne
,
nor
overtop
the
people
,
but
keep
in
a
distance
fit
for
the
greatnesse
of
the
Throne
.
Where
was
there
a
Common-wealth
so
free
,
and
the
ballance
so
equally
held
,
as
here
?
And
certainly
,
so
long
as
the
beam
is
so
held
,
it
cannot
be
otherwise
,
in
right
Anglis
,
if
you
turn
the
line
never
so
little
,
it
groweth
quickly
accute
,
or
obdure
;
and
so
in
States
,
the
least
deviation
makes
a
great
change
.
But
His
Majesties
great
wisedome
and
goodnesse
,
and
the
assistance
of
the
Honourable
Assembly
,
I
do
not
doubt
will
be
a
means
to
make
us
stear
between
the
Teophick
of
moderation
,
that
there
be
no
declension
from
the
poole
of
severity
.
I
am
by
His
Maiesties
Command
,
to
relate
to
you
some
proceedings
since
the
last
Assembly
here
.
You
may
remember
the
Summer
preceding
this
last
,
His
Majesty
went
with
an
Army
into
the
North
,
ingaged
in
honour
so
to
do
,
by
reason
of
the
c●urses
that
were
taken
by
divers
of
the
Subjects
in
Scotland
,
in
the
prejudice
of
Monarchy
,
and
rendring
lesse
glorious
this
Kingdom
.
I
know
not
under
what
pretence
,
but
all
that
time
they
came
very
neer
England
,
with
an
Army
so
neer
that
it
was
believed
,
they
would
have
then
entred
and
invaded
the
Kingdome
.
They
did
professe
the
contrary
,
neither
did
they
want
remonstrations
,
and
declarations
,
to
infuse
this
opinion
into
the
hearts
of
His
Majesties
people
,
before
it
would
by
the
effects
.
What
their
intentions
from
the
beginning
were
,
His
Maiestie
by
His
goodnesse
and
wisedome
,
settled
a
Peace
,
and
made
a
pacification
at
Barwick
,
upon
which
both
Armies
were
disbanded
,
which
pacification
,
and
every
Article
of
it
,
His
Maiesty
for
His
part
hath
been
so
far
from
violating
,
that
whensoever
any
question
shall
be
made
of
it
,
shall
plainly
and
clearly
appear
,
it
was
His
care
to
see
it
in
all
things
performed
.
On
the
contrary
,
those
Subiects
of
His
not
contented
with
that
grace
,
which
His
Maiesty
then
gave
them
in
those
Articles
of
pacification
,
they
have
strained
them
beyond
the
bounds
and
limits
of
the
intention
,
and
meaning
;
but
they
over
and
above
attempted
,
and
acted
divers
things
so
prejudiciall
to
Monarchy
,
and
contrary
,
and
repugnant
to
the
Law
,
and
settled
constitution
,
and
usage
of
that
Kingdome
,
that
His
Maiesty
could
not
in
honour
continue
at
it
.
This
being
made
known
unto
His
Maiesty
,
and
to
His
Privy
Councell
,
by
those
who
best
knew
the
State
,
and
affairs
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
that
were
most
trusted
and
imployed
by
His
Maiesty
.
His
Maiesty
by
the
unaminous
consent
of
His
Privy
Councell
,
resolved
to
raise
an
army
to
reduce
them
,
to
their
modest
and
iust
condition
of
true
obedience
,
and
subiection
,
to
defend
this
Kingdome
from
all
damage
and
danger
,
that
by
their
means
(
how
specious
soever
they
shaddow
their
pretences
)
they
might
fall
upon
it
.
His
Maiesty
then
foresaw
and
foretold
,
that
the
raising
of
an
Army
at
this
time
,
was
but
to
stand
upon
their
own
defence
,
as
they
professed
,
and
they
had
an
intention
to
enter
this
Kingdome
,
and
to
seize
upon
some
place
of
importance
,
and
eminency
,
and
His
Maiesty
in
particular
named
Newcastle
.
Had
His
Maiesty
then
had
means
and
money
,
aswell
as
he
had
certain
knowledge
of
their
intentions
,
I
do
beleeve
that
these
calamities
,
that
have
fallen
upon
that
Town
,
and
the
Counties
adioyning
,
had
been
prevented
.
Perhaps
the
misinterpretation
of
His
Maiesties
intentions
,
and
the
misunderstanding
of
His
actions
,
and
I
am
a
fraid
,
the
two
benigne
interpretation
of
the
attempts
actions
,
and
professions
of
the
Subiects
in
Scotland
,
added
s●me
impediment
to
that
which
the
most
of
us
,
I
hope
have
lived
to
repent
of
.
His
Maiesty
howsoever
w●nt
in
Person
to
the
North
,
to
see
His
Army
ordered
,
and
to
take
care
for
the
safety
,
and
defence
of
this
Kingdom
,
asmuch
as
he
possible
could
,
He
had
not
long
been
there
,
but
that
which
he
foresaw
,
and
foretold
,
fell
out
;
for
the
Scots
passed
with
their
Army
,
the
Rivers
,
Tweed
and
Tine
,
and
seized
upon
Newcastle
,
(
which
)
of
what
importance
it
is
you
all
know
:
And
that
they
force
contribution
of
the
Counties
of
No●thumberland
,
and
the
Bishoprick
of
Durb●m
,
besides
many
other
spoiles
,
and
distructions
,
that
were
committed
.
His
Maiesty
well
considering
of
what
weight
,
and
importance
this
was
,
and
then
having
neither
time
nor
place
to
call
this
assembly
of
Parliament
.
He
did
resolve
as
had
been
frequently
used
,
to
summon
a
great
Councell
of
all
the
Peeres
,
that
by
their
advice
and
assistance
,
there
might
be
some
interruption
given
to
the
calamity
,
that
was
likely
to
spread
over
the
whole
Kingdome
,
And
commanded
Writs
to
issue
accordingly
.
That
was
not
done
to
prevent
,
but
to
prepare
for
a
Parliament
.
It
was
not
to
clash
,
or
entor
fire
with
this
assembly
,
by
acting
or
ordering
any
thing
which
belongeth
to
this
high
and
supream
jurisdiction
,
but
onely
to
give
their
assistance
for
the
present
,
to
render
things
more
fit
for
this
great
assembly
;
That
His
Maiesties
intention
was
so
,
it
is
cleer
,
for
before
ever
any
petition
was
delivered
,
or
ever
any
speech
of
petition
for
a
Parliament
,
His
Maiesty
had
resolved
to
call
one
.
The
Lords
understood
,
It
so
will
plainly
appear
by
the
proceedings
of
the
Assembly
,
of
which
,
if
those
that
were
Officers
,
and
Ministers
there
had
been
come
to
Town
,
upon
whose
help
I
rested
,
for
my
particular
instruction
,
I
should
have
been
better
able
to
have
given
you
an
accompt
,
And
His
Maiesty
was
pleased
to
let
you
know
,
that
when
there
was
an
occasion
of
any
particular
,
you
may
be
satisfied
in
it
.
According
to
His
Maiesties
command
24.
of
September
,
all
the
Peeres
were
summoned
,
all
except
some
few
did
meet
where
His
Maiesty
was
.
In
the
first
place
,
pleased
to
declare
unto
us
His
resolution
to
call
a
Parliament
,
and
to
all
our
ioyes
and
contents
,
as
he
hath
now
done
it
to
yours
and
ours
,
declared
that
there
was
nothing
he
did
more
desire
then
to
be
rightly
understood
of
His
people
;
And
whosoever
he
be
that
shall
go
about
(
effect
it
,
I
am
sure
he
cannot
)
to
attempt
or
indeavour
to
alter
this
gracious
declaration
,
and
resolution
of
His
Maiesty
,
or
whosoever
shall
go
about
to
poyson
the
hearts
of
His
good
Subiects
,
with
an
opinion
that
it
can
be
so
,
or
lesson
the
affection
of
His
loving
Subiects
,
for
certainly
never
Subiects
of
the
world
better
loved
their
King
then
the
English
,
nor
ever
did
ever
English-men
better
love
a
King
then
now
,
if
(
I
say
)
there
be
any
suc●
,
may
acurse
and
punishment
fall
up
〈◊〉
,
But
●et
the
Royall
Throne
be
for
ever
.
H●●
Majesty
was
then
pleased
to
tell
us
the
cause
,
for
which
〈◊〉
had
called
us
together
.
In
the
first
place
,
it
was
touching
an
answer
to
a
petition
that
had
b●en
since
his
coming
to
York
.
And
before
His
assembly
sent
unto
him
from
those
His
Subiects
of
Scotland
,
that
were
at
Newcastle
.
The
first
thing
that
His
Maiesty
desired
their
advice
in
,
was
●●e
answer
to
that
petition
.
The
next
thing
His
Maiesty
conceived
,
And
all
that
were
there
,
were
of
one
opinion
,
with
one
voyce
,
and
consent
,
that
it
was
not
fit
His
Maiesty
should
disband
His
Army
,
so
long
as
the
Scotch
Army
was
on
foot
;
And
His
Maiesty
wished
them
to
take
into
their
consideration
what
way
to
have
maintenance
,
for
His
Army
in
the
mean
time
.
His
Maiesty
having
opened
the
cause
of
calling
them
together
,
was
pleased
to
expresse
himself
that
He
would
leave
to
the
Lords
,
their
freedom
of
Debate
,
and
himself
was
ready
to
have
been
gone
from
the
Councell
,
but
at
the
humble
suite
of
the
Lords
he
stayed
,
And
I
am
perswaded
that
nothing
was
of
that
ioy
to
them
,
as
His
Maiesties
presence
,
with
such
freedome
of
discourse
did
every
man
deliver
himself
,
with
such
grace
and
sweetnesse
did
his
Maiesty
hear
them
,
and
such
content
did
they
take
in
His
moderating
,
guiding
and
directing
those
Councells
:
My
Lords
as
holding
it
most
necessary
,
took
the
latter
of
those
two
considerations
propounded
by
His
Maiesty
,
to
their
thoughts
,
and
that
was
the
supplying
and
supporting
His
Maiesties
Army
,
till
this
Parliament
might
take
some
course
in
it
:
His
Maiesty
,
and
my
Lords
,
did
declare
themselves
,
as
before
I
have
opened
unto
you
,
that
they
could
never
attempt
,
nor
have
the
least
thought
to
make
,
by
any
Act
or
Order
,
any
thing
tending
to
the
Subiect
,
but
that
it
might
be
left
wholly
to
the
supream
Jurisdiction
.
And
therefore
not
seeing
any
other
way
,
they
resolved
by
letter
to
addresse
themselves
to
the
City
of
London
,
And
with
their
letters
they
sent
half
a
dozen
of
my
Lords
.
My
Lord
Privy
Seal
,
my
Lord
of
Clare
,
who
was
appointed
to
go
,
but
his
urgent
occasions
preven●ed
him
,
Viscount
Cambden
,
Lord
Coventry
,
Lord
Goring
and
_____
And
these
Lords
they
did
expresse
the
joy
and
content
they
took
in
the
Kings
grace
and
confidence
they
had
of
His
gracious
assistance
,
was
such
,
that
they
did
freely
offer
themselves
,
and
as
I
dare
say
there
is
none
but
is
yet
ready
to
enter
into
security
with
His
Maie●ty
.
And
the
City
gave
an
answer
fit
for
the
Chamber
of
the
King
,
and
part
of
the
money
is
already
lent
,
and
will
be
ready
,
I
assure
my self
to
supply
the
rest
.
For
the
other
part
,
the
first
thing
propounded
by
His
Majesty
,
was
touching
the
answer
that
was
to
be
given
to
that
petition
,
and
to
the
demands
of
the
Subjects
in
Scotland
,
upon
which
occasion
His
Majesty
was
pleased
,
by
those
great
Officers
and
Ministers
of
His
,
that
knew
best
and
understood
the
laws
,
and
usages
of
that
Kingdome
to
expound
their
demands
particularly
,
and
to
make
appear
unto
their
Lordships
upon
every
one
,
wherein
they
had
expounded
the
Articles
of
pacification
,
which
His
Majesty
ever
desired
might
be
the
Square
,
and
Rule
of
the
treaty
with
them
.
My
Lords
tooke
into
consideration
what
was
fit
to
be
done
,
for
his
Majesty
then
professed
as
he
did
oft
,
and
as
he
hath
done
it
during
the
time
of
that
Councell
;
to
be
wholy
ruled
,
guided
,
and
directed
by
their
advice
,
f
r
the
honor
of
this
Nation
,
and
saf●ty
of
it
,
he
did
leave
it
to
their
wisedomes
and
considerations
;
against
whose
advice
,
and
without
whose
judgements
and
advice
,
he
would
do
nothing
.
My
Lords
,
howsoever
they
had
received
this
information
,
and
explanation
upon
every
particular
of
their
demands
,
yet
in
justice
they
thought
it
was
fit
to
hear
what
could
be
said
,
on
the
other
side
,
how
the
objection
might
be
answered
,
and
what
objection
might
be
made
by
them
against
that
which
seemed
to
be
plain
enough
.
For
this
purpose
they
were
all
of
opinion
,
and
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
be
of
the
same
opinion
,
that
some
Lords
selected
and
trusted
by
that
great
Councell
,
should
Treate
with
those
Subjects
of
Scotland
upon
all
those
particulars
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
see
what
they
did
cleerly
intend
;
to
the
end
that
if
a
firm
peace
which
was
most
desired
from
us
might
be
had
,
or
a
just
Warre
to
be
begun
.
My
Lords
of
the
great
Councell
that
were
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
were
the
Earles
of
Bedford
,
Hertford
,
Essex
,
Salisbury
,
Warwick
,
Bristow
,
Holland
,
and
Barkeshire
,
The
Barons
were
the
Lords
,
Wharton
,
Paget
,
Rimbolton
,
Brooke
,
Pawlet
,
Howard
of
Esaich
,
Savile
,
and
Dunsmore
.
After
which
choice
,
some
generall
insurrections
proceeding
from
the
debate
and
discourses
in
that
great
Councell
,
a
Commission
under
the
great
Seale
was
given
unto
them
,
to
enable
them
to
treate
and
conclude
as
they
in
their
wisedomes
and
Judgements
should
thinke
fit
.
The
place
appointed
for
this
treaty
was
at
Rippon
,
where
the
Lords
Commissioners
wanted
the
happinesse
of
that
,
that
they
,
and
we
had
at
Yorke
,
of
his
Maiesties
presence
.
And
that
might
be
the
occasion
that
more
time
was
spent
in
it
,
then
otherwise
would
have
been
;
yet
my
Lords
omitted
not
their
parts
,
but
were
desirous
to
look
into
the
depth
,
to
see
the
utmost
extent
of
their
demands
.
But
before
those
of
Scotland
could
come
to
the
maine
treaty
,
to
explaine
themselves
touching
their
demands
,
they
made
a
preparatory
demand
of
maintenance
for
their
Armie
,
and
did
go
so
high
,
as
to
demand
Forty
thousand
Pounds
a
moneth
.
My
Lords
(
that
were
very
unwilling
to
do
any
Act
,
or
make
any
order
whatsoever
,
as
I
have
opened
unto
you
,
for
the
sustenance
,
maintenance
,
and
keeping
a
foot
his
Maiesties
Armie
without
this
great
Assembly
,
which
yet
they
all
held
fit
should
not
be
disbanded
)
were
much
startled
at
the
demand
of
maintenance
for
an
Armie
that
was
not
the
Kings
,
and
which
they
did
wish
could
not
continue
.
But
my
Lords
,
as
under
that
name
they
could
not
hear
it
,
yet
they
tooke
into
consideration
the
miserable
condition
of
Northumberland
,
the
Bishopricke
of
Durbam
,
and
Newcastle
;
They
tooke
into
consideration
too
,
the
Counties
of
Cumberland
,
and
Westmerland
,
which
if
the
Scottish
Armie
should
enter
,
were
scarce
able
at
this
time
to
defend
it selfe
,
and
it
were
inconvenient
to
bring
the
Kings
Armie
thither
.
Nay
,
their
Lords
were
satisfied
that
the
County
of
Yorke
was
in
danger
,
and
that
not
to
be
prevented
but
by
a
battell
,
if
the
Scots
came
on
with
an
Armie
,
and
my
Lords
were
loath
,
where
there
were
such
ods
,
so
many
twenties
to
one
,
that
a
battell
should
be
adventured
And
if
the
County
of
Yorke
should
be
in
danger
,
we
might
quickly
foresee
how
the
danger
might
run
over
the
whole
Kingdome
.
And
my
Lords
,
as
well
as
those
that
remained
at
Yorke
,
as
those
at
Rippon
,
having
received
complaints
from
the
Bishop
of
Durbam
(
Northumberland
,
and
Newcastle
)
and
the
Maior
of
Newcastle
being
imprisoned
,
and
some
of
his
Brethren
,
as
was
represented
unto
them
,
kept
without
fire
or
candle
,
and
of
divers
wastes
and
spoyles
done
in
the
Countrey
.
My
Lords
did
thinke
fit
,
that
since
the
Counties
of
Northumberland
,
the
Bishoprick
of
Durbam
,
and
Newcastle
had
already
made
a
composition
and
agreement
,
that
they
would
at
last
ratifie
and
confirm
the
composition
and
agreement
,
so
as
there
might
be
a
cessation
of
Arms
,
and
acts
of
hostility
;
and
that
they
which
had
fled
from
their
dwellings
in
those
Counties
might
returne
in
safety
.
My
Lords
for
these
reasons
thought
it
fit
for
the
present
to
give
way
unto
them
,
rather
than
to
bazard
so
great
calamitie
and
affliction
that
would
have
fallen
on
those
Counties
;
hereupon
they
did
conclude
for
850.
pound
by
day
,
and
this
to
continue
for
two
moneths
,
if
the
treaty
before
tooke
not
effect
,
the
two
Moneths
to
begin
from
the
16th
of
October
;
then
they
took
Articles
for
cessation
of
Arms.
So
as
now
the
state
and
condition
of
things
as
they
were
acted
,
I
have
shortly
and
summarily
delivered
to
you
.
I
dare
not
adventure
upon
too
many
particulars
,
least
my
memory
should
faile
;
and
if
I
have
not
done
his
Maiesties
command
,
I
beg
his
Maiesties
pardon
.
And
my
Lords
,
of
what
weight
and
importance
this
is
to
the
whole
Kingdome
,
what
deepe
consideration
it
requires
in
our
affections
;
what
unsuspected
,
and
insuspected
affections
had
we
need
bring
with
us
,
is
easie
to
judge
.
It
is
his
Maiesties
pleasure
that
you
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
repaire
to
your
owne
House
to
chuse
your
Speaker
,
whom
his
Maiesty
expects
you
will
present
to
him
on
Thursday
next
,
at
two
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoone
.
Mr.
SPEAKER
his
Speech
to
his
Maiesty
,
in
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
,
the
fifth
of
November
,
1640.
Most
gracious
and
dread
Soveraigne
:
IN
all
submissive
humblenesse
,
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
house
of
Commons
are
here
assembled
,
who
taking
along
with
them
your
gracious
inclination
,
have
according
to
their
ancient
liberties
designed
me
their
Speaker
.
Whereas
I
cannot
but
lament
to
thinke
how
great
a
mist
may
overcast
the
hopes
of
this
sessions
,
yet
a
note
of
favour
to
mee
,
who
cannot
but
judge
my selfe
unfit
for
so
great
imployment
,
which
so
appeares
to
the
whole
World
.
Many
there
bee
of
deepe
judgement
,
and
sad
experience
,
that
might
have
added
lustre
to
this
action
an
expedition
to
the
worke
,
if
they
had
pleased
to
have
left
me
in
that
meane
condition
they
found
me
.
Non
mihitacuisse
nocet
,
Nocet
esse
locutum
.
And
then
might
your
Sacred
and
pious
intentions
have
had
their
full
advancement
.
But
is
it
yet
too
late
?
may
I
not
appeale
to
Cesar
?
Yes
,
I
may
,
and
in
the
lowest
posture
of
humilitie
I
humbly
beseech
your
sacred
Majesty
to
interpose
your
royall
authority
to
command
a
review
of
the
house
,
for
there
were
never
more
then
now
fitted
for
such
imployments
.
My
Lord
Keeper
approves
of
him
by
his
Majesties
direction
.
Then
he
goes
on
,
It
pleaseth
not
your
Sacred
Majestie
to
vouchsafe
a
change
.
Actions
of
Kings
are
not
to
bee
by
mee
reasoned
.
Therefore
beeing
imboldened
by
this
gracious
approbation
,
give
me
leave
a
little
,
Dread
Soveraigne
,
to
expresse
my
owne
thoughts
unto
our
gracious
Lord
the
King
.
I
see
before
my
eyes
with
admiration
the
Majestie
of
great
Brittaine
,
the
Glory
of
times
,
The
History
of
honour
,
CHARLES
the
first
,
in
his
forefront
placed
by
d●scent
of
antiquitie
(
Kings
)
setled
by
a
long
succession
,
and
continued
to
us
by
a
pious
and
peacefull
government
.
On
the
one
side
the
Monument
of
Glory
,
the
Progenie
of
valiant
and
puissant
Princes
,
the
Queenes
most
Excellent
Majestie
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
hopes
of
posterity
,
and
joy
of
this
Nation
,
those
Oliva
branches
set
round
your
tables
,
Emblems
of
peace
to
posterity
.
Here
shine
those
Lights
and
Lamps
placed
in
a
Mount
,
which
attend
your
sacred
Majesty
as
supreame
head
,
and
borrow
from
you
the
Splendor
of
their
government
.
There
the
true
state
of
Nobility
,
figures
of
prowesse
and
Magnanimity
,
fitted
by
their
long
contracted
honour
in
their
blood
,
for
the
Counsell
of
Princes
.
In
the
midst
of
those
the
Reverend
Iudges
,
whither
both
parties
(
as
to
the
Oracles
of
Iudgment
and
Iustice
)
may
resort
.
Cisternes
that
hold
faire
waters
,
wherein
each
deviation
,
each
wrinkle
is
discernable
,
and
from
thence
(
as
from
the
Center
)
each
crooked
line
ought
to
be
levelled
;
The
footstoole
of
your
Throne
is
fixed
there
,
which
renders
you
glorious
to
all
posteritie
.
Here
wee
the
Knights
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
of
the
Commons
house
,
at
your
royall
feete
,
contracted
from
all
parts
of
your
Kingdome
,
Ensignes
of
obedience
and
humility
,
all
these
united
by
the
law
equally
distributed
,
which
cements
this
great
body
to
the
obedience
of
your
sacred
Majesty
;
And
compells
aswell
the
hearts
as
the
hands
to
contribute
for
the
preservation
of
your
Majestie
,
and
the
Common
interest
.
Dissipates
the
Invaders
of
the
Church
and
common
wealth
,
and
discovers
the
Impostures
,
but
(
give
me
leave
dread
Soveraigne
)
knits
the
Crowne
to
the
Sacred
Temples
,
and
frees
Majesty
from
the
Interpretation
of
misdoing
.
Amongst
these
this
great
Counsell
is
most
soveraigne
against
the
distempers
of
this
Nation
.
Were
they
infested
at
Sea
,
troubled
at
home
,
or
invaded
from
abroad
,
here
was
the
Sanctuary
of
refuge
,
hither
was
the
resort
,
and
no
other
way
found
for
a
foundation
of
peace
.
It
is
reported
of
Constantine
the
great
,
that
he
accompted
his
Subjects
purse
his
Exchequer
,
and
so
it
is
.
Subtile
inventions
may
pick
the
purse
,
but
nothing
can
open
it
but
a
Parliament
;
which
lets
in
the
eye
of
Soveraignty
upon
the
publicke
maladies
of
the
State
,
and
vigilancy
for
the
preservation
of
our
ancient
Liberties
;
for
this
wee
neede
not
search
into
Antiquity
;
looke
but
a
little
backe
,
there
wee
shall
see
our
just
liberties
graciously
confirmed
by
your
most
sacred
Majesty
.
And
is
our
happinesse
shut
up
in
the
remembrance
of
times
past
onely
?
No.
Those
gracious
expressions
lately
falne
from
your
sacred
lips
,
as
hony
from
the
combe
,
make
glad
the
hearts
of
your
people
.
So
that
now
we
doe
more
than
promise
to
our selves
a
large
and
free
consideration
of
the
wayes
to
compose
the
distempers
of
these
Kingdomes
,
and
then
present
them
to
your
royall
hand
for
perfection
.
And
such
shall
be
our
deportment
,
that
as
we
shall
labour
the
continuance
of
our
Liberties
,
so
shall
wee
carry
a
high
regard
to
preserve
that
Soveraigne
power
wherewith
your
Majesty
is
invested
for
the
preservation
of
your
Kingdome
,
and
to
render
your
sacred
Majesty
terrible
to
the
Nations
,
and
glorious
at
home
.
Are
these
the
fruits
we
have
enjoyed
by
Parliaments
?
wee
cannot
then
but
wonder
at
that
horrid
invention
in
this
place
projected
,
Monstrum
horrendum
,
informe
ing●ns
,
but
,
the
Lord
bee
thanked
,
Cui
lumen
ademptum
est
.
Can
this
receive
a
Palliation
?
Men
,
Fathers
,
and
Brethren
,
and
all
at
one
blast
;
no
reverence
to
sacred
bones
of
Princes
?
were
wee
not
all
in
a
lumpe
by
them
intended
to
bee
offered
up
to
Moloch
?
Let
us
never
forget
this
dayes
solemnization
(
But
whither
?
)
It
is
too
much
boldnesse
to
presume
longer
on
your
Majesties
grace
and
goodnesse
;
and
therefore
for
the
better
expedition
of
this
service
;
Wee
humbly
desire
;
-
1.
That
our selves
and
servants
may
obtaine
freedome
from
arrests
of
their
persons
and
goods
.
-
2.
That
we
may
have
free
liberty
of
speech
without
confinement
,
with
a
full
and
free
debate
.
-
3.
That
your
Majesty
will
vouchsafe
our
repaire
to
your
sacred
person
upon
matters
of
importance
,
according
to
the
ancient
priviledges
of
the
house
.
That
with
such
alacrity
wee
may
now
proceed
to
manifest
to
the
world
,
that
our
retirements
were
to
reinforce
a
greater
unity
and
duty
,
and
to
endeavour
a
sweet
violence
which
may
compell
(
pardon
dread
Soveraigne
the
word
Compell
)
your
Majesty
to
the
love
of
Parliaments
.
And
thus
God
will
have
the
honour
,
your
sacred
Majesty
splendor
,
the
Kingdome
safety
,
and
all
our
votes
shall
passe
,
that
your
sacred
Majesty
may
long
,
long
,
long
reigne
over
us
;
And
let
all
the
people
say
,
Amen
,
The
Lord
DIGBIES
Speech
the
9.
of
Novemb.
1640.
Concerning
Grievances
,
and
the
Trienniall
Parliament
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
YOu
have
received
now
a
solemne
accompt
from
most
of
the
Shires
of
England
,
of
the
severall
grievances
and
oppressions
they
sustaine
,
and
nothing
as
yet
from
Dorset
shire
;
Sir
,
I
would
not
have
you
thinke
that
I
serve
for
a
Land
of
Goshen
,
that
we
live
there
in
Sun-shine
,
whilst
darknesse
and
plagues
over-spread
the
rest
of
the
Land
:
As
little
would
I
have
you
thinke
,
that
being
under
the
same
sharp
measure
that
the
rest
,
we
are
either
insensible
and
benummed
,
or
that
,
that
Shire
wanteth
a
servant
to
represent
its
sufferings
boldly
.
It
is
true
Mr.
Speaker
,
the
County
of
Dorset
hath
not
digested
its
complaints
into
that
formall
way
of
Petition
,
which
others
(
I
see
)
have
done
;
but
have
intrusted
them
to
my
Partners
and
my
delivery
of
them
by
word
of
mouth
unto
this
Honourable
House
.
And
there
was
given
unto
us
in
the
County
Court
,
the
day
of
our
Election
,
a
short
memoriall
of
the
heads
of
them
,
which
was
read
in
the
hearing
of
the
Free-holders
there
present
,
who
all
unanimously
with
one
voyce
signified
upon
each
particular
,
that
it
was
their
desire
,
that
we
should
represent
them
to
the
Parliament
,
which
with
your
leave
I
shall
doe
,
and
these
they
are
.
-
1.
The
great
and
intollerable
burthen
of
Ship-money
,
touching
the
legality
whereof
they
are
unsatisfied
.
-
2.
The
many
great
abuses
in
pressing
of
Souldiers
,
and
raising
moneys
concerning
the
same
.
-
3.
The
multitude
of
Monopolies
.
-
4.
The
new
Canon
,
and
the
Oath
to
be
taken
by
Lawyers
,
Divines
&c.
-
5.
The
Oath
required
to
bee
taken
by
Church-Officers
to
present
according
to
Articles
new
and
unusuall
.
Besides
this
,
there
was
likewise
presented
to
us
by
a
very
considerable
part
of
the
Clergy
of
that
County
,
a
note
of
remembrance
containing
these
two
particulars
.
First
,
the
imposition
of
a
new
Oath
required
to
bee
taken
by
all
Ministers
and
others
:
which
they
conceive
to
be
illegall
,
and
such
as
they
cannot
take
with
a
good
Conscience
.
Secondly
,
the
requiring
of
a
pretended
Benevolence
,
but
in
effect
a
Subsidie
,
under
the
penalty
of
suspension
,
excommunication
,
and
deprivation
,
all
benefit
of
appeale
excluded
.
This
is
all
wee
had
particularly
in
Charge
:
But
that
I
may
not
appeare
a
remisse
servant
of
my
Countrey
,
and
and
of
this
House
;
give
me
leave
to
adde
somewhat
of
my
owne
sence
.
Truly
Mr.
Speaker
,
the
injurious
sufferings
of
some
worthy
members
of
this
House
,
since
the
dissolution
of
the
two
last
Parliaments
,
are
so
fresh
in
my
memory
,
that
I
was
resolved
not
to
open
my
mouth
in
any
businesse
,
wherein
freedome
and
plaine
dealing
were
requisite
,
untill
such
time
,
as
the
breach
of
our
priviledges
were
vindicated
,
and
the
safety
of
speech
setled
.
But
since
such
excellent
Members
of
our
House
,
thought
fit
the
other
day
to
lay
aside
that
Caution
,
and
to
discharge
their
soules
so
freely
in
the
way
of
zeale
to
his
Majesties
service
,
and
their
Countries
good
:
I
shall
interpret
that
confidence
of
theirs
for
a
lucky
Omen
to
this
Parliament
,
and
with
your
permission
licence
my
thoughts
too
,
a
little
.
Mr.
Speak
r
,
under
those
heads
which
I
proposed
to
you
,
as
the
grievances
of
Dorsetshire
,
I
suppose
are
comprised
the
greatest
part
of
the
mischiefs
which
have
of
late
years
layed
battery
either
to
our
Estates
or
Consciences
.
Sir
,
I
doe
not
conceive
this
the
fit
season
to
search
and
ventilate
particulars
,
yet
I
professe
I
cannot
forbear
to
adde
somewhat
,
to
what
was
said
the
last
day
by
a
learned
Gentleman
of
the
long
Robe
,
concerning
the
acts
of
that
reverend
new
Synod
,
made
of
an
old
convocation
.
Doth
not
every
Parliament
mans
heart
rise
to
see
the
Prelats
thus
usurpe
to
themselves
the
Grand
Preeminence
of
Parliament
?
The
granting
of
Subsidies
,
&
that
under
so
preposterous
a
name
as
of
a
Benevolence
,
for
that
which
is
a
Malevolence
indeed
;
A
Malevolence
I
am
confident
in
those
that
granted
it
,
against
Parliaments
:
and
a
Malevolence
surely
in
those
that
refuse
it
,
against
those
that
granted
it
,
for
how
can
it
incite
lesse
?
when
they
see
wrested
from
them
what
they
are
not
willing
to
part
with
,
under
no
lesse
a
penalty
then
the
losse
both
of
Heaven
and
Earth
:
of
Heaven
,
by
excommunication
;
and
of
the
Earth
By
Deprivation
;
&
this
without
Redemption
by
appeal
.
What
good
Christian
can
think
with
patience
on
such
an
insnaring
Oath
,
as
that
which
is
by
the
new
Canons
enjoyned
to
be
taken
by
all
Ministers
,
Lawyers
,
Physitians
,
and
Graduates
in
the
Vniversities
?
where
,
besides
the
swearing
such
an
impertinence
,
as
that
things
necessary
to
salvation
are
contained
in
Discipline
;
besides
the
swearing
those
to
be
of
Divine
right
,
which
amongst
the
learned
,
never
pretended
to
it
,
as
the
Arch
things
in
our
Hierarchy
.
Besides
,
the
swearing
not
to
consent
to
the
change
of
that
,
which
the
State
may
upon
great
reason
thinke
fit
to
alter
:
Besides
the
bottomelesse
perjury
of
an
&c.
Besides
all
this
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
men
must
sweare
that
they
sweare
freely
and
voluntarily
what
they
are
compelled
unto
:
and
lastly
,
that
they
sweare
that
Oath
in
the
literall
sence
,
whereof
no
two
of
the
makers
themselves
,
that
I
have
heard
of
,
could
never
agree
in
the
understanding
.
In
a
word
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
to
tell
you
my
opinion
of
this
Oath
,
it
is
a
Covenant
against
the
King
,
for
Bishops
and
the
Hierarchy
;
as
the
Scottish
Covenants
is
against
them
,
onely
so
much
worse
then
the
Scottish
,
as
they
admit
not
of
the
Supremacy
in
Ecclesiasticall
affaires
,
and
we
are
sworne
unto
it
.
Now
Mr.
Speaker
,
for
those
particular
heads
of
grievances
whereby
our
Estates
and
Properties
are
so
radically
invaded
;
I
suppose
(
as
I
sayd
before
)
that
it
is
no
season
now
to
enter
into
a
strict
Discussion
of
them
;
onely
thus
much
I
shall
say
of
them
,
with
application
to
the
Countrey
for
which
I
serve
,
that
none
can
more
justly
complaine
,
since
none
can
more
justly
challenge
exemption
from
such
burdens
then
Dorset
shire
;
whether
you
consider
its
a
Countrey
subsisting
much
by
Trade
;
or
as
none
of
the
most
populous
;
or
as
exposed
as
much
as
any
to
Forraigne
Invasion
.
But
alas
Mr.
Speaker
,
particular
lamentations
are
hardly
distinguishable
in
Vniversall
groanes
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
it
hath
beene
a
Metaphor
frequent
in
Parlamant
,
and
if
my
memory
fayle
me
not
,
was
made
use
of
in
the
Lord
Keepers
Speech
at
the
opening
of
the
last
,
that
what
mony
Kings
raysed
from
their
Subjects
,
they
were
But
as
Vapors
drawn
up
from
the
Earth
by
the
Sunne
,
to
bee
distilled
upon
it
againe
in
fructifying
showers
.
The
Comparison
Mr.
Speaker
,
hath
held
of
late
yeares
in
this
Kingdome
too
unluckily
:
what
hath
bin
raised
from
the
Subject
by
those
violent
attractions
,
hath
beene
formed
,
it
is
true
,
into
Clouds
,
but
how
?
to
darken
the
Sunnes
owne
lustre
,
and
hath
fallen
againe
upon
the
Land
only
in
Hail-stones
and
Mildews
,
to
batter
and
prost
rate
still
more
and
more
our
liberties
,
to
blast
and
wither
our
affections
;
had
the
latter
of
these
beene
still
kept
alive
by
our
Kings
owne
personall
vertues
,
which
wil
ever
preserve
him
in
spight
of
all
ill
Counsellours
,
a
sacred
object
,
both
of
our
admiration
and
loves
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
It
hath
beene
often
sayd
in
this
House
,
and
I
thinke
can
never
be
too
often
repeated
,
That
the
Kings
of
England
can
do
no
wrong
;
but
thogh
they
could
Mr.
Speaker
,
yet
Princes
have
no
part
in
the
ill
of
those
actions
which
their
Judges
assure
them
to
be
just
,
their
Counsellours
that
they
are
prudent
,
and
their
Divines
that
they
are
conscientious
.
This
Consideration
,
M.
Speaker
,
leadeth
mee
to
that
which
is
more
necessary
farre
,
at
this
season
,
than
any
farther
laying
open
of
our
miseries
,
that
is
,
the
way
to
the
remedy
,
by
seeking
to
remove
from
our
Soveraign
,
such
unjust
Judges
,
such
pernicious
Counsellours
,
and
such
disconscient
Divines
,
as
have
of
late
yeares
,
by
their
wicked
practises
,
provoked
aspersions
upon
the
government
of
the
graciousest
and
best
of
Kings
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
let
me
not
be
mis-understood
,
I
levell
at
no
man
with
a
fore-layd
designe
,
let
the
faults
,
and
and
those
well
proved
,
lead
us
to
the
men
:
It
is
the
onely
true
Parliamentary
method
,
and
the
onely
fit
one
to
incline
our
Soveraigne
.
For
it
can
no
more
consist
with
a
gracious
and
righteous
Prince
to
expose
his
servants
upon
irregular
prejudices
;
then
with
a
wise
Prince
to
with
hold
Malefactors
,
how
great
soever
,
from
the
course
of
orderly
justice
.
Let
me
acquaint
you
M.
Speaker
,
with
an
Aphorisme
in
Hippocrates
,
no
lesse
Authenticke
,
(
I
thinke
)
in
the
body
Politicke
,
then
in
the
Naturall
Thus
it
is
Mr.
Speaker
,
Bodies
to
be
throughly
and
effectually
purged
,
must
have
their
Humors
first
made
fluid
and
m●oveable
.
The
Humours
that
I
understand
to
have
caused
all
the
desperate
maladies
of
this
Nation
,
are
the
ill
Minister
.
To
purge
them
away
clearely
,
they
must
be
first
loosened
,
unsetled
,
and
extenuated
,
which
can
no
way
bee
effected
with
a
gracious
Master
,
but
by
truely
representing
them
unworthy
of
his
protection
.
And
this
leadeth
mee
to
my
Motion
,
which
is
;
that
a
select
Committee
may
bee
appointed
to
draw
out
of
all
that
hath
beene
heere
represented
,
such
a
Remonstrance
as
may
be
a
faithfull
and
lively
representation
unto
his
Majesty
of
the
deplorable
estate
of
this
his
Kingdome
,
and
such
as
may
happily
point
out
unto
his
cleare
and
excellent
judgment
,
the
pernicious
Authors
of
it
.
And
that
this
Remonstrance
being
drawne
,
wee
may
with
all
speed
repaire
to
the
Lords
,
and
desire
them
to
joyne
with
with
us
in
it
:
And
this
is
my
humble
motion
.
THE
LORD
DIGBIES
SPEECH
IN
THE
HOVSE
OF
Commons
,
to
the
Bill
for
trienniall
Parliaments
.
Janu.
19.
1640.
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
Rise
not
now
with
an
intent
to
speake
to
the
frame
and
structure
of
this
Bill
,
nor
much
by
way
of
answer
to
objections
that
may
be
made
;
I
hope
there
will
be
no
occasion
of
that
,
but
that
we
shall
concurre
all
unanimously
in
what
concerneth
all
so
Universally
.
Onely
Sir
,
by
way
of
preparation
,
to
the
end
that
we
may
not
be
discouraged
in
this
great
worke
by
difficulties
that
may
appeare
in
the
way
of
it
,
I
shall
deliver
unto
you
my
apprehensions
in
generall
of
the
vast
importance
and
necessity
that
wee
should
goe
thorow
with
it
.
The
Result
of
my
sense
is
in
short
this
:
That
unlesse
for
the
frequent
convening
of
Parliaments
there
be
some
such
course
setled
,
as
may
not
be
eluded
;
neyther
the
people
can
be
prosperous
and
secure
,
not
the
King
himselfe
solidly
happy
.
I
take
this
to
be
the
Vnum
necessarium
:
Let
us
procure
this
,
and
all
our
other
desires
will
effect
themselves
:
if
this
bill
miscarry
,
I
shall
have
left
me
no
publike
hopes
,
and
once
past
,
I
shall
be
freed
of
all
publike
feares
.
The
essentialnesse
Sir
of
frequent
Parliaments
to
the
happinesse
of
this
Kingdome
,
might
be
inferr'd
unto
you
by
the
reason
of
contraries
,
from
the
wofull
experience
which
former
times
have
had
of
the
mischievous
effects
of
any
long
intermission
of
them
.
But
Mr.
Speaker
,
why
should
we
clime
higher
then
the
levell
we
are
on
,
or
thinke
further
then
our
owne
Horizon
,
or
have
recourse
for
examples
in
this
busines
,
to
any
other
promptuary
then
our
owne
memories
;
nay
then
the
experience
almost
of
the
youngest
here
?
The
reflection
backward
on
the
distractions
of
former
times
upon
intermission
of
Parliament
,
and
the
consideration
forward
of
the
mischiefes
likely
still
to
grow
from
the
same
cause
if
not
remooved
,
doubtlesly
gave
first
life
and
being
to
those
two
dormant
Statutes
of
Edward
the
third
,
for
the
yearly
holding
of
Parliament
:
And
shall
not
the
fresh
and
bleeding
experience
in
the
present
age
of
miseries
from
the
same
spring
,
not
to
be
paralleld
in
any
other
,
obtaine
a
wakening
,
a
resurrection
for
them
?
The
Intestine
distempers
Sir
,
of
former
ages
upon
the
want
of
Parliaments
,
may
appeare
to
have
had
some
other
cooperative
causes
,
as
sometimes
,
unsuccessefull
Warres
abroad
;
sometimes
,
the
absence
of
the
Prince
;
sometimes
,
Competitions
of
Titles
to
the
Crowne
;
somtimes
,
perhaps
the
vices
of
the
King
himselfe
.
But
let
us
but
rightly
weigh
and
consider
the
posture
,
the
aspect
of
this
state
,
both
toward
it selfe
,
and
the
rest
of
the
world
,
the
person
of
our
Soveraigne
,
and
the
nature
of
our
suffering
since
the
third
of
his
Reigne
.
And
there
can
be
no
cause
coulorable
inventible
,
wherunto
to
attribute
them
but
the
intermission
,
or
which
is
worse
,
the
undue
frustration
of
Parliament
,
by
the
unluckly
use
if
not
abuse
of
Prerogative
in
the
dissolving
them
.
Take
in
your
view
Gentlemen
,
a
State
in
a
state
of
the
greatest
quiet
and
security
that
can
be
fancied
,
not
only
in
joyning
the
calmest
peace
it selfe
,
but
to
improve
and
secure
its
happy
condition
,
all
the
rest
of
the
world
at
the
same
time
in
Tempest
,
in
Combustions
,
in
uncomposable
Warres
.
Take
into
your
view
Sir
,
a
King
Soveraigne
to
three
Kingdomes
,
by
a
Concentring
of
all
the
Royall
lines
in
his
Person
,
as
undisputably
as
any
Mathematical
ones
in
Euclide
.
A
King
firme
and
knowing
in
his
Religion
,
eminent
in
vertue
;
A
King
that
had
in
his
owne
time
given
all
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
his
Subjects
a
more
cleare
and
ample
confirmation
freely
and
graciously
,
then
any
of
his
Predecessors
(
when
the
people
had
them
at
advantage
)
extortedly
,
I
meane
in
the
Petition
of
Right
.
This
is
one
Mappe
of
England
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
A
man
Sir
,
that
should
present
unto
you
now
,
a
Kingdome
,
groaning
under
that
supreme
Law
,
which
Salus
populi
periclitata
would
enact
.
The
liberty
,
the
property
of
the
Subject
fundamentally
subverted
,
ravisht
away
by
the
violence
of
a
pretended
necessity
;
a
triple
Crown
shaking
with
distempers
;
men
of
the
best
conscience
ready
to
fly
into
the
wildernesse
for
Religion
.
Would
not
one
sweare
that
this
were
the
Antipodes
to
the
other
;
&
yet
let
me
tell
you
Mr.
Speaker
,
this
is
a
Mappe
of
England
too
,
and
both
at
the
same
time
true
.
As
it
cannot
bee
denyed
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
that
since
the
Conquest
there
hath
not
been
in
this
Kingdome
a
fuller
concurrance
of
all
circumstances
in
the
former
Caracter
,
to
have
made
a
Kingdom
happy
,
then
for
these
12.
yeares
last
past
;
so
it
is
most
certaine
,
that
there
hath
not
beene
in
all
that
deduction
of
ages
,
such
a
Conspiracie
,
if
one
may
so
say
of
all
the
Elements
of
mischiefe
thein
second
Character
,
to
bring
a
flourishing
Kingdom
,
if
it
were
possible
,
to
swift
ruine
and
desolation
.
I
will
be
bold
to
say
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
and
I
thanke
God
,
wee
have
so
good
a
King
,
under
whom
wee
may
speake
boldly
of
the
abuse
by
ill
Ministers
,
without
reflection
upon
his
person
.
That
an
Accumulation
of
all
the
publike
Grievances
since
Magna
Carta
,
one
upon
another
,
unto
that
houre
in
which
the
Petition
of
Right
past
into
an
act
of
Parliament
,
would
not
amount
to
so
oppressive
;
I
am
sure
not
to
so
destructive
a
height
and
magnitude
to
the
rights
and
property
of
the
Subject
,
as
one
branch
of
our
beslaving
since
the
Petition
of
Right
.
The
branch
I
mean
,
is
the
judgment
concerning
ship-money
.
This
beeing
a
true
representation
of
England
in
both
aspects
.
Let
him
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
that
for
the
unmatcht
oppression
and
enthralling
of
free
Subjects
in
a
time
of
the
best
Kings
raigne
,
and
in
memory
of
the
best
lawes
enacted
in
favour
of
Subjects
liberty
,
can
find
a
truer
Cause
then
the
ruptures
and
intermission
of
Parliaments
.
Let
him
and
him
alone
be
against
the
setling
of
this
inevitable
way
for
the
frequent
holding
of
them
.
'T
is
true
Sir
,
wicked
Ministers
have
beene
the
proximate
causes
of
our
miseries
,
but
the
want
of
Parliaments
the
primary
,
the
efficient
Cause
.
Ill
Ministers
have
made
ill
times
,
but
that
Sir
,
hath
made
ill
Ministers
.
I
have
read
among
the
Lawes
of
the
Athenians
,
a
form
of
recourse
in
their
Oaths
and
vows
of
greatest
&
most
publique
concernment
of
a
three-fold
Deity
,
Supplicium
Exauditori
,
Purgatori
,
Malorum
depulsori
.
I
doubt
not
but
we
here
assembled
for
the
Common-wealth
in
this
Parliament
,
shall
meet
with
all
these
Attributes
in
our
Soveraigne
.
I
make
no
question
but
he
will
graciously
heare
our
Supplications
,
purge
away
our
Grievances
,
and
expell
Malefactors
,
that
is
,
remove
ill
Ministers
,
and
put
good
in
their
places
.
No
lesse
can
be
expected
from
his
wisdome
and
goodnesse
.
But
let
me
tell
you
Mr.
Speaker
,
if
we
partake
not
of
one
Attribute
more
in
him
;
if
we
addresse
not
our selves
unto
that
,
I
meane
Bonorum
Conservatori
;
we
can
have
no
solid
,
no
durable
Comfort
in
all
the
rest
.
Let
his
Majesty
heare
our
Complaint
never
so
Compassionately
.
Let
him
purge
away
our
Grievances
never
so
efficaciously
.
Let
him
punish
and
dispell
ill
Ministers
never
so
exemplarily
.
Let
him
make
choyce
of
good
ones
never
so
exactly
.
If
there
be
not
a
way
setled
to
preserve
and
keepe
them
good
;
the
mischiefes
and
they
will
all
grow
again
like
Sampsons
Locks
,
and
pull
downe
the
House
upon
our
heads
.
Beleeve
it
M.
Speaker
,
they
will
.
It
hath
been
a
Maxime
amongst
the
wisest
Legislators
,
that
whosoever
meanes
to
settle
good
Lawes
,
must
proceed
in
them
,
with
a
sinister
opinion
of
all
Mankinde
;
and
suppose
that
whosoever
is
not
wicked
,
it
is
for
want
only
of
the
opportunity
.
It
is
that
opportunity
of
being
ill
Mr.
Speaker
,
that
wee
must
take
away
,
if
ever
wee
meane
to
be
happy
,
which
can
never
be
done
,
but
by
the
frequencie
of
Parliaments
.
No
state
can
wisely
be
confident
of
any
publique
Ministers
continuing
good
,
longer
then
the
rod
is
over
him
.
Let
me
appeale
to
all
those
that
were
present
in
this
House
at
the
agitation
of
the
Petition
of
Right
.
And
let
them
tell
themselves
truly
,
of
whose
promotion
to
the
management
of
affaires
doe
they
thinke
the
generality
would
at
that
time
have
had
better
hopes
then
of
Mr.
Noy
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
,
both
having
beene
at
that
time
,
and
in
that
businesse
as
I
have
heard
,
most
keen
and
active
Patriots
,
and
the
latter
of
them
to
the
eternall
aggravation
of
his
Infamous
treachery
to
the
Common-wealth
be
it
spoken
,
the
first
mover
,
and
insister
to
have
this
clause
added
to
the
Petition
of
Right
,
that
for
the
comfort
and
safety
of
his
Subjects
,
his
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
declare
his
will
and
pleasure
,
that
all
his
Ministers
should
serve
him
according
to
the
Lawes
and
Statutes
of
the
Realme
.
And
yet
Mr.
Speaker
,
to
whom
now
can
all
the
inundations
upon
our
liberties
under
pretence
of
Law
,
and
the
late
shipwrack
at
once
of
all
our
property
,
be
attributed
more
then
to
Noy
,
and
those
and
all
other
mischiefes
whereby
this
Monarchie
hath
beene
brought
almost
to
the
brinke
of
destruction
,
so
much
to
any
as
to
that
Grand
Apostate
to
the
Common-wealth
,
the
now
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
?
The
first
I
hope
God
hath
forgiven
in
the
other
world
;
and
the
latter
must
not
hope
to
be
pardoned
in
this
,
till
he
be
dispatcht
to
the
other
.
Let
every
man
but
consider
those
men
as
once
they
were
.
The
excellent
Law
for
the
security
of
the
Subject
enacted
immediately
before
their
comming
to
employment
,
in
the
contriving
whereof
themselves
were
principall
Actors
.
The
goodnesse
and
vertue
of
the
King
they
served
,
and
yet
the
high
and
publique
oppressions
that
in
his
time
they
have
wrought
!
And
surely
there
is
no
man
but
will
conclude
with
me
,
that
as
the
deficience
of
Parliaments
hath
bin
the
Causa
Causarum
of
all
the
mischiefes
and
distempers
of
the
present
times
;
so
the
frequency
of
them
is
the
sole
Catholicke
Antidote
that
can
preserve
and
secure
the
future
from
the
like
danger
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
let
me
yet
draw
my
Discourse
a
little
nearer
to
his
Majesty
himselfe
,
and
tell
you
,
that
the
frequency
of
Parliament
is
most
essentially
necessary
to
the
power
,
the
security
,
the
glory
of
the
King
.
There
are
two
wayes
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
of
powerfull
Rule
,
eyther
by
Feare
,
or
Love
,
but
one
of
happy
and
safe
Rule
,
that
is
,
by
Love
,
that
Firmissinum
Imperium
quo
obedientes
ga●dent
.
To
which
Camillus
advised
the
Romans
.
Let
a
Prince
consider
what
it
is
that
mooves
a
people
principally
to
affection
,
and
dearnesse
,
towards
their
Soveraigne
.
He
shall
see
that
there
needs
no
other
Artifice
in
it
,
then
to
let
them
injoy
unmolested
,
what
belongs
unto
them
of
right
:
If
that
have
beene
invaded
and
violated
in
any
kind
,
whereby
affections
are
alienated
:
the
next
consideration
for
a
wise
Prince
that
would
be
happy
,
is
how
to
regaine
them
:
To
which
three
things
are
equally
necessary
.
-
1.
Re-instating
them
in
their
former
Libertie
.
-
2.
Revenging
them
of
the
Authors
of
those
violations
.
-
3.
And
securing
them
from
Apprehensions
of
the
like
againe
.
The
first
,
(
God
be
thanked
,
)
wee
are
in
a
good
way
of
.
The
second
in
warme
pursuit
of
.
But
the
third
,
as
essentiall
as
all
the
rest
,
till
we
be
certain
of
a
Trienniall
Parliament
,
at
the
least
,
I
professe
I
can
have
but
cold
hopes
of
.
I
beseech
you
then
Gentlemen
,
since
that
security
for
the
future
is
so
necessary
to
that
blessed
union
of
affections
,
and
this
Bill
so
necessary
to
that
security
:
Let
us
not
be
so
wanting
to
our selves
;
let
us
not
be
so
wanting
to
our
Soveraigne
,
as
to
forbeare
to
offer
unto
him
,
this
powerfull
,
this
everlasting
Philter
,
to
Charme
unto
him
the
hearts
of
his
people
,
whose
vertue
can
never
evaporate
.
There
is
no
man
,
M.
Speaker
,
so
secure
of
anothers
friendship
,
but
will
thinke
frequent
intercourse
and
accesse
very
requisite
to
the
support
,
to
the
confirmation
of
it
:
Especially
,
if
ill
offices
have
beene
done
betweene
them
;
if
the
raysing
of
jealousies
hath
beene
attempted
.
There
is
no
Friend
but
would
be
impatient
to
be
debarred
from
giving
his
friend
succour
and
reliefe
in
his
necessities
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
permit
mee
the
comparison
of
great
things
with
little
:
what
friendship
,
what
union
can
there
be
so
comfortable
,
so
happy
,
as
betweene
a
gracious
Soveraigne
and
his
people
?
and
what
greater
misfortune
can
there
bee
to
both
,
then
for
them
to
bee
kept
from
entercourse
,
from
the
meanes
of
clearing
mis understandings
,
from
interchange
of
mutuall
benefits
?
The
people
of
England
,
Sir
,
cannot
open
their
Eares
,
their
Hearts
,
their
Mouthes
,
nor
their
Purses
,
to
his
Majesty
,
but
in
Parliament
.
We
can
neyther
heare
Him
,
nor
Complaine
,
nor
acknowledge
,
nor
give
,
but
there
.
This
Bill
,
Sir
,
is
the
sole
Key
that
can
open
the
way
to
a
frequency
of
those
reciprocall
indearments
,
which
must
make
and
perpetuate
the
happinesse
of
the
King
and
Kingdome
.
Let
no
man
object
any
derogation
from
the
Kings
Prerogative
by
it
.
Wee
doe
but
present
the
Bill
,
't
is
to
be
made
a
Law
by
him
,
his
Honour
,
his
Power
,
will
be
as
conspicuous
,
in
commanding
at
once
that
Parliament
shall
assemble
every
third
yeare
,
as
in
commanding
a
Parliament
to
be
called
this
or
that
yeare
:
there
is
more
of
his
Majesty
in
ordayning
primary
and
Vniversall
Causes
,
then
in
the
actua●ing
particularly
of
subordinate
effects
.
I
doubt
not
,
but
that
glorious
King
Edward
the
Third
,
when
he
made
those
Lawes
for
the
yearely
Calling
of
Parliament
,
did
it
with
a
right
sence
of
his
dignity
and
honour
.
The
truth
is
,
Sir
,
the
Kings
of
England
are
never
in
their
Glory
,
in
their
Splendour
,
in
their
Majesticke
Soveraignty
,
but
in
Parliaments
.
Where
is
the
power
of
imposing
Taxes
?
Where
is
the
power
of
restoring
from
incapacities
?
Where
is
the
legislative
Authority
?
Marry
in
the
King
,
Mr.
Speaker
.
But
how
?
In
the
King
circled
in
,
fortified
and
evirtuated
by
his
Parliament
.
The
King
out
of
Parliament
hath
a
limitted
,
a
circumscribed
jurisdiction
.
But
waited
on
by
his
Parliament
,
no
Monarch
of
the
East
is
so
absolute
in
dispelling
Grievances
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
in
chasing
ill
Ministers
,
we
doe
but
dissipate
Clouds
that
may
gather
againe
,
but
in
voting
this
Bill
,
we
shall
contribute
,
as
much
as
in
us
lyes
,
to
the
perpetuating
our
Sunne
,
our
Soveraigne
,
in
his
verticall
,
in
his
Noone
day
lustre
.
A
Speech
of
the
Honourable
NATHANAEL
FIENNES
,
In
the
House
of
Commons
the
9.
of
Febr.
1640.
Mr.
Speaker
,
TWO
things
have
fallen
into
debate
this
day
.
The
first
,
concerning
the
Londoners
Petition
,
whether
it
should
bee
committed
or
no.
The
other
,
concerning
the
government
of
the
Church
,
by
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
whether
it
should
bee
countenanced
or
no.
For
the
first
,
I
doe
not
understand
by
any
thing
that
I
have
yet
heard
,
why
the
Londoners
Petition
should
not
be
committed
,
or
countenanced
.
The
exceptions
that
are
taken
against
it
,
are
from
the
irregularities
of
the
delivery
of
it
,
and
from
the
Subject
matter
contained
in
it
.
For
the
first
,
it
is
alledged
that
the
long
taile
of
this
blazing
starre
,
is
ominous
,
and
that
such
a
number
of
Petitioners
,
and
such
a
number
that
brought
the
Petition
to
the
House
,
was
irregular
.
Hereunto
I
answer
,
that
the
fault
was
either
in
the
multitude
of
the
Petitioners
,
or
in
their
carriages
,
and
demeanours
:
if
a
multitude
finde
themselves
agrieved
,
why
it
should
be
a
fault
in
them
to
expresse
their
grievances
more
than
in
one
,
or
a
few
,
I
cannot
see
;
nay
,
to
me
it
seemes
rather
a
reason
that
their
Petitions
should
be
committed
,
and
taken
into
serious
consideration
,
for
thereby
they
may
receive
satisfaction
,
though
all
bee
not
granted
that
they
desire
.
But
if
wee
shall
throw
their
Petition
behind
the
door
,
and
refuse
to
consider
it
,
that
it
may
seeme
an
act
of
will
in
us
.
And
whether
an
act
of
will
in
us
,
may
not
produce
an
act
of
will
in
the
people
,
I
leave
it
to
your
consideration
.
Sure
I
am
,
acts
of
will
are
more
dangerous
there
than
here
,
because
usually
they
are
more
tumultuous
.
All
Lawes
are
made
,
principally
for
the
quiet
and
peace
of
a
Kingdome
;
and
a
Law
may
be
of
such
indifferent
nature
many
times
,
that
it
is
a
good
reason
to
alter
it
,
onely
,
because
a
great
number
desires
it
,
if
there
were
nothing
else
in
it
,
and
therefore
I
doe
not
see
that
the
number
of
Petitioners
is
any
good
reason
,
why
it
should
not
bee
committed
,
but
rather
the
contrary
.
Now
for
their
carriage
,
there
came
indeed
,
three
or
foure
hundred
of
the
15000
,
some
of
the
better
sort
of
them
,
and
there
might
bee
good
reason
for
it
.
I
have
heard
that
there
was
brought
a
Petition
to
some
privie
Counsellours
,
with
a
thousand
hands
to
it
,
and
being
brought
onely
with
sixe
men
,
they
were
answered
,
that
they
sixe
might
write
those
thousand
hands
;
if
there
were
a
thousand
that
joyned
in
the
Petition
,
why
did
they
not
come
too
?
And
we
heard
it
objected
but
the
other
day
,
in
this
house
against
the
Ministers
Petition
,
that
there
were
indeed
seven
or
eight
hundred
names
to
it
,
but
two
hands
onely
.
Therefore
it
was
not
without
cause
,
that
a
considerable
number
should
come
with
a
Petition
signed
by
so
many
;
but
for
any
disorder
in
their
carriage
,
I
saw
none
;
for
upon
an
intimation
in
one
word
from
this
house
,
they
forthwith
retired
to
their
dwellings
.
As
for
the
subject
matter
of
the
Petition
,
three
exceptions
are
taken
against
it
.
First
,
that
divers
things
are
contemptible
in
it
,
as
that
about
Ovid
de
Amore
,
set
forth
in
English
,
and
other
such
things
.
Secondly
,
that
in
many
things
their
discourse
was
altogether
irrationall
,
for
that
they
argue
from
personall
faults
of
Bishops
against
the
office
it selfe
of
Bishops
,
and
in
other
things
argue
from
effects
that
proceed
from
it
by
accident
,
as
if
they
did
flie
out
of
it
.
And
in
the
last
place
,
that
their
prayer
and
conclusion
is
bold
and
presumptuous
,
desiring
so
boldly
an
abolition
of
standing
Lawes
.
To
the
first
I
answer
,
that
some
things
may
seeme
contemptible
in
themselves
,
which
are
not
so
in
their
causes
,
nor
in
their
effects
,
as
the
suffering
of
such
lascivious
pamphlets
to
be
printed
and
published
,
when
other
profitable
writings
are
suppressed
,
doth
discover
a
principle
,
that
loosenesse
and
prophanesse
(
which
will
helpe
to
bring
in
superstition
)
is
more
sutable
to
their
hierarchy
than
the
contrary
,
which
makes
them
connive
at
such
things
as
are
apt
to
produce
loosenesse
and
lewdnesse
,
and
this
is
no
contemptible
effect
,
nor
doth
it
proceed
from
a
contemptible
cause
.
In
the
next
place
,
for
that
which
seemes
irrationall
in
the
way
of
their
discovery
,
divers
things
may
seeme
to
bee
personall
faults
,
which
indeed
are
derived
unto
the
persons
from
the
office
,
or
from
the
circumstances
thereof
,
I
meane
their
revenues
,
and
dignities
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
ceremonies
on
the
other
side
.
For
most
of
the
things
complained
of
,
as
silencing
,
and
thrusting
out
of
godly
and
painfull
Preachers
,
bringing
in
Innovations
in
Doctrine
,
and
worship
,
and
the
like
;
although
they
may
seeme
personall
and
accidentall
faults
,
yet
if
wee
follow
them
to
their
last
resort
,
wee
shall
find
that
their
worldly
wealth
and
dignities
stirre
them
up
to
doe
this
,
that
their
sole
and
arbitrary
power
over
the
Clergy
,
and
in
matter
Ecclesiasticall
,
enable
them
to
effect
it
,
and
the
ceremonies
both
new
and
old
serve
as
instruments
,
and
meanes
,
whereby
they
effect
it
.
In
the
last
place
,
that
their
Prayer
in
the
conclusion
of
their
Petition
,
is
bold
or
presumptuous
,
I
doe
not
see
there
is
any
reason
so
to
esteeme
of
it
:
for
if
they
had
taken
upon
them
to
have
altered
any
thing
upon
their
owne
authority
,
or
had
imperiously
required
the
Parliament
to
doe
it
,
then
it
might
deserve
such
a
stile
:
but
when
they
come
as
humble
suppliants
,
by
way
of
Petition
,
desiring
the
altering
of
Lawes
,
that
have
been
found
burdensome
unto
them
,
and
that
of
the
Parliament
,
where
,
and
wherein
onely
old
lawes
may
bee
repealed
,
and
new
Lawes
may
be
made
,
they
come
in
the
right
manner
,
to
their
right
and
proper
place
,
and
therefore
have
done
nothing
boldly
,
or
presumptuously
,
but
orderly
,
and
regularly
,
and
therefore
ought
not
to
receive
any
check
or
discouragement
in
the
way
that
they
have
taken
.
Now
Sir
,
concerning
the
government
of
the
Church
,
by
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
which
also
hath
beene
spoken
unto
;
whereas
it
is
desired
,
that
the
evills
,
and
inconveniences
should
be
shewed
which
arise
not
from
the
persons
,
but
from
the
office
it selfe
of
Bishops
,
I
shall
apply
my
discourse
particularly
to
that
poynt
.
But
first
,
I
shall
crave
leave
to
say
a
word
or
two
,
in
answer
to
what
hath
beene
alledged
for
the
credit
of
the
Government
by
Bishops
.
First
,
that
it
is
as
ancient
as
Christian
Religion
,
and
that
it
hath
continued
ever
since
the
time
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
;
as
for
this
,
I
doe
not
pretend
to
have
so
much
knowledge
in
antiquity
,
as
to
confute
this
out
of
the
Fathers
and
Ecclesiasticall
Histories
;
(
although
there
are
that
undertake
that
)
onely
one
sentence
I
have
often
heard
cited
out
of
Saint
Ierome
,
that
in
the
Primitive
times
,
Omnia
communi
Clericorum
Concilio
regebantur
:
and
truely
so
farre
as
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
and
the
New
Testament
goeth
,
which
was
the
ancientest
,
and
most
primitive
time
of
Christianity
,
I
could
never
find
there
any
distinction
betweene
a
Bishop
and
a
Presbyter
,
but
that
they
were
one
and
the
very
same
thing
.
In
the
next
place
,
that
which
is
alledged
for
the
credit
of
Episcopacy
,
is
,
that
our
Reformers
and
Martyrs
were
many
of
them
Bishops
,
and
practised
many
of
those
things
now
complai●ed
of
;
and
that
in
other
Reformed
Churches
wh●re
Bishops
are
not
,
they
are
desired
.
For
the
Martyrs
and
Reformers
of
the
Church
that
were
Bishops
,
I
doe
not
understand
that
that
was
any
part
of
their
Reformation
,
nor
of
their
Martyrdome
;
I
have
read
,
that
whereas
Ridley
and
Hooper
had
some
difference
betweene
them
in
their
life
time
about
these
things
,
when
they
came
both
to
their
martyrdome
,
he
that
had
formerly
beene
the
Patron
of
this
Hierarchy
,
and
Ceremonies
,
told
his
brother
,
that
therein
his
foolishnesse
had
contended
with
his
wisedome
.
As
for
that
which
is
said
,
that
other
Reformed
Churches
where
they
have
not
Bishops
,
yet
they
are
desired
,
I
will
not
deny
but
some
among
them
may
desire
Bishopricks
,
I
meane
the
Dignities
and
Revenues
of
Bishops
,
but
that
they
desire
Bishops
as
thinking
it
the
fittest
and
best
Government
of
the
Church
,
I
cannot
beleeve
,
for
if
they
would
have
Bishops
,
why
doe
they
not
make
themselves
Bishops
?
I
know
not
what
hindreth
,
why
they
might
not
have
Bishops
when
they
would
.
In
the
last
place
,
for
that
which
is
alledged
in
relation
to
the
government
of
this
Kingdome
,
that
Bishops
are
so
necessary
,
as
that
the
King
cannot
well
let
them
goe
with
the
safety
of
Monarchy
,
and
that
if
Bishops
bee
taken
away
,
Assemblies
,
or
something
must
come
in
the
roome
thereof
.
And
if
Kings
should
bee
subject
thereunto
,
and
should
happen
to
be
excommunicated
thereby
,
that
after
they
would
bee
little
esteemed
,
or
obeyed
as
Kings
:
for
this
,
if
it
shall
be
cleared
,
as
it
is
affirmed
,
or
if
any
thing
therein
doe
strike
at
Monarchy
,
I
shall
never
give
my
vote
,
nor
consent
thereunto
as
long
as
I
live
.
But
to
cleare
that
this
is
not
so
,
I
offer
to
your
consideration
,
that
by
the
Law
of
this
Land
not
onely
all
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
but
also
all
superiority
,
and
preheminence
over
the
Ecclesiasticall
state
,
is
annexed
to
the
Imperiall
Crowne
of
this
Realme
,
and
may
bee
granted
by
Commission
under
the
great
seale
,
to
such
persons
as
his
Majestie
shall
thinke
meet
:
now
,
if
the
King
should
grant
it
to
a
certaine
number
of
Commissioners
,
equall
in
authority
,
as
hee
may
doe
,
this
were
an
abolition
of
Episcopacy
,
and
yet
not
diminution
of
Monarchy
;
But
the
truth
is
,
Episcopacy
is
a
kind
of
Monarchy
under
a
Monarchy
,
and
is
therein
altogether
unlike
the
Civill
Government
under
his
Majestie
:
for
the
King
being
a
common
head
over
the
Ecclesiasticall
state
and
the
Civill
,
we
shall
finde
that
in
the
exercise
of
Civill
Jurisdiction
,
in
all
Courts
under
his
Majesty
,
it
is
Aristocraticall
,
and
placed
in
many
,
and
not
in
one
,
as
appeareth
in
this
high
Court
of
Parliament
,
in
the
inferiour
Courts
of
Westminster
Hall
,
and
in
the
Sizes
,
and
Sessions
in
the
Countrey
,
which
are
held
by
many
Commissioners
,
and
not
onely
by
one
,
or
his
Deputies
,
and
Commissaries
,
as
it
is
in
the
exercise
of
Ecclesiasticall
government
.
As
to
the
point
of
Excommunication
,
supposing
that
it
did
dissolve
naturall
and
civill
bonds
of
duty
,
as
it
doth
not
,
it
might
indeed
be
as
terrible
to
Princes
,
as
it
is
represented
.
But
I
reason
thus
,
either
Princes
are
subject
to
Excommunication
,
or
they
are
not
:
if
they
bee
not
,
then
they
need
as
little
to
feare
a
Presbyterie
or
an
assembly
,
as
a
Bishop
in
that
respect
;
if
they
bee
,
they
have
as
much
to
feare
from
Bishops
,
at
leastwise
from
Bishops
in
their
Convocations
,
as
from
Presbyters
in
their
Assemblies
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
they
have
formerly
felt
the
thunderbolts
of
those
of
that
stampe
,
but
never
from
this
latter
sort
.
And
now
Sir
,
I
proceede
to
represent
unto
you
the
evills
,
and
inconveniences
that
doe
proceede
from
the
government
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
,
and
truely
in
my
opinion
,
the
chiefe
and
principall
cause
of
all
the
evills
which
we
have
suffered
,
since
the
Reformation
in
this
Church
and
State
,
hath
proceeded
from
that
division
which
so
unhappily
hath
sprung
up
amongst
us
,
about
Church
government
,
and
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
,
and
from
which
part
in
that
division
,
I
beleeve
,
it
will
appeare
in
the
particulars
.
I
know
well
there
is
a
great
division
,
and
that
upon
great
matters
,
betweene
us
and
the
Papists
,
and
I
am
not
ignorant
that
there
have
beene
great
and
sore
breaches
made
upon
our
Civill
Liberties
,
and
the
right
of
our
proprieties
.
But
yet
still
I
returne
to
my
former
position
,
that
the
chiefe
and
most
active
cause
hath
proceeded
from
the
Government
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
,
and
that
those
other
causes
have
either
fallen
into
it
,
and
so
acted
by
it
,
or
issued
out
of
it
,
and
so
acted
from
it
.
As
for
Popery
,
I
conceive
that
to
have
beene
a
cause
that
hath
fallen
into
this
,
and
acted
by
it
;
for
at
the
Reformation
it
received
such
a
deadly
wound
by
so
many
sharpe
Lawes
enacted
against
it
,
that
had
it
not
beene
enlivened
by
this
division
amongst
us
,
it
could
never
have
had
influence
upon
our
Church
and
State
to
have
troubled
them
,
as
this
day
wee
feele
;
but
finding
that
in
this
division
amongst
us
,
one
party
had
need
of
some
of
their
principalls
to
maintaine
their
Hierarchy
,
together
with
their
worldly
pompe
and
Ceremonies
,
which
are
appurtenances
thereunto
;
from
hence
they
first
conceived
a
ground
of
hope
,
and
afterwards
found
meanes
of
successe
,
towards
the
introducing
againe
of
their
superstition
and
Idolatry
into
this
Realme
;
and
they
wrought
so
diligently
upon
this
foundation
,
that
they
have
advanced
their
building
very
farre
,
and
how
neare
they
were
to
set
up
the
Roofe
,
I
leave
it
to
your
consideration
.
As
for
the
evills
which
we
have
suffered
in
our
civill
liberty
,
and
the
right
of
our
proprieties
,
J
conceive
they
have
proceeded
out
of
this
,
and
so
acted
from
it
;
for
if
there
had
beene
no
breaches
of
Parliaments
,
there
would
have
bin
no
need
to
have
had
recourse
unto
those
broken
Cisternes
,
that
can
hold
no
water
;
but
there
being
a
stoppage
of
Parlamentary
supplyes
,
that
was
an
occasion
of
letting
in
upon
us
such
an
inundation
of
Monopolies
,
and
other
illegall
taxes
,
and
impositions
,
accompanyed
with
many
other
heavy
and
sore
breaches
of
our
Liberties
.
Now
there
needed
not
to
have
beene
any
breaches
of
Parliaments
,
had
there
not
beene
something
disliked
in
them
,
and
what
was
that
?
it
could
not
bee
any
of
these
civill
matters
that
bred
the
first
difference
,
for
they
have
proceeded
out
of
it
,
therefore
I
conceive
it
was
this
:
The
Prelates
with
their
adherents
(
the
Papists
also
concurring
with
them
for
their
interest
)
did
alwayes
looke
upon
Parliaments
with
an
evill
eye
,
as
no
friends
to
their
offices
and
functions
,
at
leastwise
to
their
Benefices
and
Dignities
,
and
therefore
(
some
of
them
having
alwayes
had
the
grace
to
bee
too
neare
to
the
Princes
eates
)
they
have
alwayes
endeavoured
to
breed
a
dis-affection
in
Kings
from
Parliaments
,
as
the
Presse
and
Pulpit
doe
abundantly
witnesse
,
and
Ballads
too
,
made
by
some
of
them
upon
the
breaches
of
Parliaments
.
But
wee
have
a
fresh
and
bleeding
instance
of
this
in
the
confirmation
in
his
Majesties
name
,
which
they
procured
to
be
prefixed
before
their
new
Booke
of
Canons
,
wherein
they
have
endeavoured
to
make
this
impression
upon
his
Majesties
Royall
minde
,
that
the
Authors
and
Fomenters
of
the
jealousie
in
respect
of
the
new
Rites
and
Ceremonies
lately
introduced
into
the
Church
,
which
wee
call
innovations
,
did
strike
at
his
Royall
person
,
as
if
hee
were
perverted
in
his
Religion
,
and
did
worship
God
in
a
superstitious
way
,
and
intended
to
bring
in
some
Innovation
in
matter
of
Religion
.
Now
Sir
,
who
are
the
authors
of
those
jealousies
?
did
they
not
come
as
complaints
in
the
Petitions
from
the
bodies
of
severall
Counties
the
last
Parliament
,
and
from
more
this
present
Parliament
?
and
who
were
the
fomenters
of
those
jealousies
?
did
not
the
generall
sence
of
the
last
Parliament
concurre
in
it
,
that
they
were
Innovations
,
and
that
they
were
suspitions
,
as
introductory
to
superstition
?
Nay
,
I
appeale
to
all
those
that
hear
me
,
which
are
drawn
from
al
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
whether
this
be
not
the
generall
sence
of
the
greatest
and
most
considerable
part
of
the
whole
Kingdom
?
I
beseech
you
then
to
consider
,
what
kind
Offices
these
men
have
done
between
the
King
and
the
Parlament
,
between
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
I
speak
of
the
greatest
and
most
considerable
par●s
,
as
giving
denomination
to
the
whole
.
And
now
Sir
,
as
we
have
cast
our
eye
backwards
,
if
wee
will
looke
forwards
,
how
doe
the
clouds
thicken
upon
us
,
and
what
distractions
,
yea
what
dangers
doe
they
threaten
us
withall
,
proceeding
still
from
the
same
root
of
Church
Government
and
Ceremonies
?
and
truely
as
things
now
stand
,
I
see
but
two
wayes
,
the
one
of
Destruction
,
the
other
of
Satisfaction
;
Destruction
I
meane
of
the
opposite
partie
to
the
Bishops
,
and
the
Ceremonies
,
and
reducing
of
all
to
Canonicall
obedience
,
by
faire
meanes
or
by
foule
:
this
way
hath
beene
already
tryed
,
and
what
effect
it
hath
brought
forth
in
our
neighbour
kingdome
,
wee
well
know
,
and
it
is
like
to
produce
no
very
good
effect
in
this
Kingdome
,
if
mens
scruples
and
reasons
in
that
behalfe
shall
bee
onely
answered
with
Prisons
,
and
Pillories
,
and
hard
Censures
,
that
I
may
speake
most
softly
of
them
.
I
hold
therefore
,
that
the
other
way
of
satisfaction
is
the
safest
,
the
easiest
,
and
the
onely
way
.
And
that
is
to
take
into
consideration
,
the
severall
heads
of
the
evills
,
which
are
causes
of
these
complaints
,
and
to
finde
out
,
and
apply
the
proper
remedies
thereunto
.
For
the
furtherance
whereof
,
I
shall
make
bold
with
your
patience
(
which
I
am
very
unwilling
to
tire
,
but
must
tire
my
owne
Conscience
if
I
should
not
discharge
it
upon
this
occasion
)
to
represent
a
briefe
Modell
of
the
severall
heads
and
springs
from
whence
the
evills
,
which
are
causes
of
these
complaints
,
doe
naturally
or
occasionally
arise
.
The
evils
complained
of
,
doe
either
arise
from
persons
,
or
from
things
;
those
faults
that
are
personall
are
besides
the
poynt
that
I
intend
to
speake
to
,
there
is
one
onely
remedy
for
them
,
that
is
,
by
punishment
and
removall
of
such
persons
,
and
the
putting
of
better
in
their
roome
.
As
for
those
evills
which
proceed
from
things
,
they
also
are
remedied
by
a
removall
of
such
things
as
are
evill
,
and
the
putting
of
better
in
their
roome
;
the
evills
and
inconveniences
of
this
kinde
doe
principally
flow
,
either
from
the
Clergies
Offices
and
functions
,
or
from
their
Benefices
and
Dignities
;
those
that
arise
from
their
Offices
and
functions
,
doe
arise
naturally
either
from
the
Lawes
and
Constitutions
whereby
,
and
according
to
which
they
exercise
their
Offices
and
functions
,
or
from
the
Government
it selfe
,
wherein
they
exercise
those
functions
.
The
faults
that
I
note
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
Lawes
are
,
that
they
hold
too
much
of
the
Civill
Law
,
and
too
much
of
the
Ceremoniall
Law
:
Of
the
Civill
Law
,
in
respect
of
all
those
Titles
concerning
Wills
,
and
Legacies
,
tithes
,
marriages
,
adulteries
,
which
all
belonging
to
the
Civill
jurisdiction
,
and
are
no
more
of
spirituall
consideration
,
than
rapes
,
thefts
,
fellonies
,
or
treasons
may
bee
.
Sir
,
it
is
good
that
every
bird
should
have
his
owne
feather
,
and
I
remember
when
one
came
to
our
Saviour
Christ
,
to
desire
him
that
hee
would
cause
his
Brother
to
divide
the
inheritance
with
him
,
hee
asked
him
;
who
made
him
a
Iudge
of
such
things
:
and
may
not
we
aske
,
who
made
them
that
take
themselves
to
bee
successours
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
Judges
of
such
things
?
Many
inconveniences
arise
from
hence
;
First
that
the
mindes
of
Clergie
men
are
inured
unto
Civill
Dominion
,
and
to
meddle
with
civill
matters
.
Secondly
,
the
manner
of
their
proceedings
,
is
turned
from
a
Spirituall
way
into
the
fashion
of
Processes
in
Temporall
Courts
.
And
lastly
,
which
is
worst
of
all
,
by
this
meanes
the
Spi●i●uall
Sword
comes
to
bee
unsheathed
about
such
things
as
doe
not
at
all
fall
under
the
stroake
thereof
.
Many
are
excommunicated
for
Pigges
,
Apples
,
and
Nuts
,
and
such
like
things
.
But
the
other
fault
which
I
noted
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
Lawes
and
Constitutions
,
pincheth
us
more
,
which
is
,
that
they
hold
too
much
of
the
Ceremoniall
Law
.
And
here
Mr.
Speaker
,
give
me
leave
to
lament
the
condition
of
this
our
Church
of
England
,
beyond
that
of
all
other
reformed
Churches
.
A
certaine
number
of
Ceremonies
in
the
judgement
of
some
men
unlawfull
,
and
to
bee
rejected
of
all
Churches
,
in
the
judgement
of
all
other
reformed
Churches
to
bee
rejected
by
them
,
and
in
the
judgement
of
our
owne
Churches
,
but
indifferent
Ceremonies
:
and
yet
what
difference
?
yea
,
what
distractions
have
these
indifferent
Ceremonies
raised
among
us
?
What
hath
deprived
us
of
so
many
faithfull
,
able
,
and
godly
Ministers
since
the
Reformation
,
as
able
and
as
fit
in
all
other
respects
to
discharge
that
function
,
as
any
age
ever
produced
in
the
Christian
Word
since
the
time
of
the
Apostles
,
I
say
what
hath
deprived
us
of
them
,
but
these
indifferent
Ceremonies
?
What
hath
deprived
us
of
so
many
thousand
Christians
which
desired
(
and
in
all
other
respects
deserved
)
to
hold
communion
with
us
;
I
say
,
what
hath
deprived
us
of
them
,
and
scattered
them
into
I
know
not
what
places
and
corners
of
the
World
,
but
these
indifferent
Ceremonies
?
What
hath
caused
so
many
hard
censures
,
and
harder
executions
,
but
these
indifferent
Ceremonies
?
What
hath
occasioned
those
calamities
and
dangers
,
which
we
feele
,
and
which
wee
feare
,
but
those
indifferent
Ceremonies
?
I
shall
say
no
more
of
them
,
but
I
pray
God
that
now
at
length
it
may
please
his
Majesty
with
th●
his
great
Councell
of
Parliament
,
to
take
a
view
of
them
,
and
if
there
be
a
necessity
to
retaine
them
,
let
them
be
retained
;
but
if
not
,
then
let
us
remove
them
,
before
they
ruine
us
.
As
to
the
evills
and
inconveniences
that
arise
out
of
the
government
it selfe
,
I
should
have
noted
something
amisse
,
as
well
in
the
legislative
part
,
as
in
the
executive
part
,
but
in
the
former
I
am
prevented
,
by
what
hath
beene
already
voted
concerning
the
Power
of
making
Canons
:
which
votes
if
they
bee
brought
to
perfection
,
they
will
set
us
right
in
great
part
,
in
that
respect
;
for
surely
,
before
the
power
was
neither
in
the
hands
of
such
as
were
representative
of
that
which
is
truely
the
Church
of
England
,
nor
yet
in
the
hands
of
those
that
were
truely
representative
of
the
Clergy
of
England
,
if
they
were
the
whole
Church
,
as
indeed
they
are
not
.
As
to
the
executive
part
,
which
consisteth
in
the
exercise
of
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
therein
I
note
also
two
disorders
,
Confusion
,
and
Corruption
;
Confusion
of
the
Spirituall
Sword
with
the
Temporall
;
Lay-men
strike
with
the
Spirituall
sword
,
and
Spirituall
men
with
the
Temporall
sword
:
nay
,
out
of
the
same
mouth
,
and
at
the
same
time
proceedeth
an
Excommunication
,
and
a
fine
,
or
commitment
,
or
both
:
I
will
not
say
positively
,
that
it
is
unlawfull
for
Clergie-men
to
exercise
civill
jurisdiction
,
because
I
know
it
is
a
question
,
but
yet
such
a
question
as
hath
bin
determined
by
divers
Canons
of
generall
Councels
,
and
by
some
that
were
made
in
Synods
of
the
Church
of
England
,
that
it
is
unlawfull
,
and
that
upon
grounds
which
are
not
contemptible
.
As
first
,
that
it
is
contrary
to
the
precept
and
practice
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
.
And
secondly
,
That
it
is
not
possible
for
one
man
to
discharge
two
Functions
,
whereof
either
is
sufficient
to
imploy
the
whole
man
,
especially
that
of
the
Ministery
so
great
,
that
they
ought
not
to
entangle
themselves
with
the
affaires
of
this
world
.
A
third
ground
not
so
well
observed
generally
,
as
in
one
part
thereof
,
is
this
,
That
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
,
being
sent
especially
to
gaine
the
Soules
of
men
,
they
are
to
gaine
as
great
interest
as
possible
may
be
,
in
their
minds
and
affections
:
Now
we
know
that
the
nature
of
all
men
is
such
,
that
they
are
apt
to
think
hardly
of
those
that
are
any
Authors
of
their
pain
and
punishment
,
although
it
bee
in
a
way
of
Iustice
,
and
therefore
as
it
is
well
knowne
,
that
Clergy
men
are
not
to
be
present
in
judicio
sanguinis
;
so
the
same
reason
extends
it selfe
to
the
administration
of
all
Civill
jurisdiction
,
and
therefore
we
may
observe
that
our
Saviour
Christ
,
as
hee
alwayes
rejected
all
Civill
judicature
,
so
on
the
other
side
,
he
went
up
and
downe
healing
mens
bodies
,
and
otherwise
doing
good
to
their
outward
estate
,
that
his
Doctrine
might
have
a
freer
and
fairer
passage
into
their
Soules
.
For
the
corruption
that
I
spoke
of
in
the
exercise
of
Ecclesiasticall
jurisdiction
,
I
doe
not
meane
any
personall
corruption
,
but
a
deviation
or
aberration
from
the
prescript
of
the
Divine
Rule
:
And
though
it
bee
not
easie
to
finde
what
that
is
in
all
particulars
,
yet
it
is
not
hard
to
say
,
what
it
is
not
,
and
that
I
doubt
may
prove
our
case
indivors
things
.
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
we
know
extendes
either
to
the
Clergy
onely
,
and
consisteth
in
the
Ordination
,
Admission
,
Suspension
,
and
deprivation
of
them
,
or
else
it
extendeth
to
the
whole
Church
,
and
consisteth
in
Excommunication
and
Absolution
.
As
to
the
Ordination
,
Admission
,
Suspension
,
and
Deprivation
of
Ministers
;
we
see
how
it
is
wholy
at
the
pleasure
of
one
man
,
and
that
of
one
man
proceeding
in
a
manner
Arbitrarily
,
and
that
of
one
man
whose
interest
is
concerned
in
it
,
that
the
doore
shall
be
shut
against
able
and
painful
preaching
Ministers
,
and
a
wide
doore
set
open
to
such
as
are
unable
,
and
unfit
for
that
function
:
many
and
great
and
dangerous
evills
arise
from
hence
.
As
first
,
that
there
is
a
constant
bate
and
fewd
between
the
Ecclesiasticall
State
and
the
Civill
,
betweene
Prelates
and
Parliaments
,
betweene
the
Canon
Law
and
the
Common
Law
,
betweene
the
Clergy
and
the
Common-wealth
,
arising
from
the
Disproportion
and
Dissimilitude
which
is
betweene
the
Civill
and
Ecclesiasticall
Government
,
however
it
may
seeme
to
some
to
agree
well
enough
,
but
the
truth
is
,
if
we
consider
his
Majesty
as
the
Common-head
over
the
Ecclesiasticall
State
,
as
well
as
the
Civill
,
wee
shall
finde
that
in
the
exercise
of
all
Civill
jurisdiction
,
in
all
Courts
under
his
Majesty
,
the
power
is
not
in
any
one
,
or
his
Deputies
and
Commissaries
,
as
it
is
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
Government
,
in
the
severall
Diocesses
throughout
this
Kingdome
:
If
wee
looke
first
upon
the
Highest
and
greatest
Court
,
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
,
wee
know
that
is
a
Councell
,
and
a
great
Councell
too
.
In
like
manner
,
in
the
inferiour
Courts
of
Westminster-Hal
,
there
are
many
Judges
in
the
point
of
Law
,
and
more
in
matter
of
Fact
,
wherein
every
man
is
judged
by
twelve
of
equall
condition
unto
him
,
(
I
meane
the
Juries
,
)
which
are
Iudges
of
the
Fact
,
both
in
causes
Civill
and
Criminall
.
And
if
we
look
into
the
Country
,
we
shall
find
the
Sessions
and
Assizes
,
and
other
Courts
,
held
not
by
any
one
,
but
by
divers
Commissioners
.
And
in
short
,
in
the
Civill
Government
,
every
man
from
the
greatest
to
the
least
,
hath
some
share
in
the
Government
according
to
the
Proportion
of
his
Interest
in
the
Common-wealth
:
But
in
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
all
is
in
the
hands
of
one
Man
,
in
the
severall
Diocesses
,
or
of
his
Chancellors
,
or
Commissaries
,
and
he
exacts
Canonicall
Obedience
,
to
his
Pontificall
Commands
,
with
a
totall
Exclusion
of
those
that
notwithstanding
have
as
much
share
in
the
Church
,
and
consequently
as
much
Interest
in
the
Government
of
it
,
as
they
have
in
that
of
the
Common-wealth
.
(
Sir
)
untill
the
Ecclesiasticall
government
be
framed
something
of
another
twist
,
and
be
more
assimilated
unto
that
of
the
Common-wealth
,
I
feare
the
Ecclesiasticall
government
will
bee
no
good
neighbour
unto
the
Civill
,
but
will
be
still
a
casting
in
of
its
leaven
into
it
,
to
reduce
that
also
to
a
sole
,
absolute
,
and
arbitrary
way
of
proceeding
:
And
herein
(
Sir
)
I
doe
not
beleeve
,
that
I
utter
Prophesies
,
but
what
wee
have
already
found
and
felt
.
A
second
,
and
that
a
great
evill
,
and
of
dangerous
consequence
,
in
this
sole
and
arbitrary
power
of
Bishops
over
their
Clergy
,
is
this
,
that
they
have
by
that
meanes
,
a
power
to
place
,
and
displace
the
whole
Clergy
of
their
Diocesse
at
their
pleasure
:
and
this
is
such
a
power
,
as
for
my
part
,
I
had
rather
they
had
the
like
power
over
the
Estate
and
persons
of
all
within
their
Diocesse
;
for
if
I
hold
the
one
,
but
at
the
will
and
pleasure
of
one
man
,
(
I
meane
the
Ministery
under
which
I
must
live
)
I
can
have
but
little
,
or
at
least
no
certain
joy
nor
comfort
in
the
other
.
But
this
is
not
all
,
for
if
they
have
such
a
power
to
mould
the
Clergy
of
their
Diocesses
,
according
to
their
pleasure
,
wee
know
what
an
Influence
they
may
have
by
them
upon
the
people
,
&
that
in
a
short
time
they
may
bring
them
to
such
blindnesse
,
and
so
mould
them
also
to
their
owne
wills
,
as
that
they
may
bring
in
what
Religion
they
please
:
nay
,
having
put
out
our
eyes
,
as
the
Philistins
did
Sampsons
,
they
may
afterwards
make
us
grinde
,
and
reduce
us
unto
what
slavery
they
please
,
either
unto
themselves
,
as
formerly
they
have
done
,
or
unto
others
,
as
some
of
them
lately
have
beene
forward
enough
to
doe
.
Now
whether
it
be
safe
to
walke
upon
Stilts
on
the
top
of
the
pinacles
of
the
Temple
,
upon
so
high
precipices
,
as
are
the
matters
of
Religion
and
Conscience
(
which
may
have
also
a
dangerous
Influence
upon
our
civill
liberties
)
I
leave
it
to
your
consideration
:
for
my
part
I
should
not
thinke
it
safe
,
that
such
a
power
should
bee
in
any
one
man
,
though
you
suppose
him
to
be
a
very
good
man
.
A
third
evill
,
and
that
of
dangerous
consequence
,
is
that
the
doore
is
shut
against
able
and
painfull
Preaching
Ministers
,
and
a
wide
doore
set
open
to
those
that
are
unable
,
and
unfit
for
that
function
,
and
the
Bishops
interest
is
concerned
in
it
,
that
it
should
bee
so
,
Interest
of
honour
,
Interest
of
profit
,
and
Interest
of
power
,
Interest
of
credit
;
for
they
see
that
those
painfull
Preachers
carry
away
all
the
credit
from
them
,
and
they
neither
can
nor
will
doe
the
like
themselves
:
they
cannot
by
reason
they
are
so
intangled
with
the
affaires
of
this
world
,
and
civill
jurisdiction
;
they
will
not
,
their
great
Dignities
and
Honours
make
them
so
stately
,
that
they
thinke
it
is
not
Episcopall
to
preach
often
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
they
are
so
fat
,
and
live
so
much
at
their
ease
,
that
through
idlenesse
they
cannot
bring
their
mindes
unto
it
,
and
so
first
ariseth
envy
against
those
that
doe
take
paines
,
and
thence
after
springeth
persecution
.
In
the
next
place
,
their
Interest
is
concerned
in
matter
of
profit
:
for
they
suppose
,
that
if
the
credit
of
their
Diana
fall
to
the
ground
,
their
gaine
will
after
cease
,
and
that
the
people
will
thinke
much
,
that
some
men
should
take
all
the
paines
,
and
other
goe
away
with
all
the
profit
.
Lastly
,
their
Interest
is
concerned
in
it
,
in
poynt
of
power
,
for
they
finde
that
neither
such
preaching
Ministers
,
nor
their
Auditors
,
are
so
plyable
to
yield
blinde
Canonicall
obedience
,
as
others
are
:
and
so
it
concernes
them
in
poynt
of
power
to
stop
their
mouthes
.
And
now
it
must
needes
follow
by
the
rule
of
Contraries
,
that
it
must
be
for
their
profit
,
honour
,
and
power
,
to
set
open
a
docre
to
idle
and
unfit
Ministers
.
But
there
are
two
particulars
which
I
will
note
,
wherein
it
concernes
them
in
their
profits
,
to
set
the
doore
very
wide
open
,
where
there
is
no
suspition
of
refractorinesse
:
First
,
we
know
Bishops
have
many
times
Livings
in
Commendum
and
Pluralities
:
but
there
is
hardly
any
,
but
they
have
impropriations
,
whereof
they
are
to
see
the
Cure
discharged
,
and
therefore
it
is
for
their
profit
,
that
there
may
be
good
store
of
cheap
Curates
,
which
cannot
be
very
fit
and
able
men
;
and
with
such
ordinarily
they
furnish
the
Cures
of
such
places
whereof
they
have
the
Impropriations
.
(
Sir
)
In
the
next
place
we
know
,
that
orders
are
not
given
,
but
in
a
manner
sold
,
for
not
onely
the
Bishop
,
and
his
Register
,
but
also
his
Usher
,
his
Chamberlaine
,
his
Butler
,
and
Porter
,
and
almost
all
his
meniall
servants
must
have
their
fees
,
before
the
poore
Clerke
with
his
Boxe
full
of
Orders
can
passe
the
Porters
Lodge
.
I
heare
much
of
the
legall
Simony
,
which
consisteth
in
the
buying
and
selling
of
Benefices
,
but
whether
this
doth
not
approach
nearer
to
the
Evangelicall
Simony
,
which
consisteth
in
the
buying
and
selling
of
the
gifts
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
I
offer
it
to
your
consideration
.
Now
(
Sir
)
for
Excommunication
and
Absolution
,
all
seemes
to
be
out
of
poynt
,
for
Excommunication
is
neither
in
right
hands
,
nor
exercised
upon
right
grounds
and
matters
,
nor
in
a
right
forme
and
manner
,
nor
to
right
ends
,
and
then
it
is
no
marvell
if
it
have
not
right
effects
.
(
Sir
)
we
know
our
Saviour
hath
lodged
it
in
the
Church
(
for
so
runs
the
precept
)
dic
Ecclesiae
:
now
(
Sir
)
that
one
man
should
bee
a
Church
,
sounds
strangely
in
my
eares
.
In
the
next
place
(
I
boseech
you
Sir
)
consider
about
what
their
Spirituall
Sword
is
exercised
,
about
things
no
way
lying
under
the
stroke
thereof
;
A
man
shall
be
excommunicated
for
a
Pig
,
or
for
an
Apple
,
and
such
like
things
:
I
heard
once
a
Gentleman
of
the
Civill
Law
answer
hereunto
in
this
house
,
that
the
Excommunication
was
not
for
the
thing
,
but
for
the
contempt
,
and
the
lesse
the
thing
was
,
that
was
commanded
,
the
greater
was
the
contempt
:
If
this
were
so
,
sure
the
greater
is
the
cruelty
,
to
lay
command
upon
so
small
a
matter
,
that
draweth
after
it
so
deepe
a
censure
,
as
to
cast
a
man
downe
into
Hell
.
Suppose
a
Magistrate
should
command
some
triviall
matter
,
some
ceremony
or
other
,
under
pain
of
treason
,
and
should
proceed
against
the
Infringers
of
his
command
as
Traytors
,
it
were
much
to
be
doubted
,
whether
the
command
did
not
partake
more
of
cruelty
,
than
the
disobedience
of
contempt
;
for
when
authority
shall
so
farre
lose
it selfe
,
as
to
lay
so
great
a
weight
upon
so
small
a
matter
,
it
rendreth
it selfe
contemptible
,
and
then
it
is
no
marvaile
(
I
had
almost
sayd
)
it
is
no
fault
,
if
it
bee
contemned
,
having
made
it selfe
contemptible
.
Then
Sir
,
for
the
forme
of
proceeding
,
it
is
no
whit
spirituall
,
there
is
no
fasting
and
prayer
,
no
seeking
to
reclaime
the
sinner
,
but
rather
it
is
after
the
fashion
of
a
summary
Processe
in
a
civill
Court
,
nay
,
Sir
,
it
is
accompanyed
sometimes
with
an
intimation
that
no
man
shall
buy
or
sell
with
the
person
excommunicated
,
nor
set
him
a
worke
,
nor
doe
any
civill
or
naturall
offices
unto
him
.
As
wee
had
a
complaint
brought
in
this
Parliament
,
of
a
Sonne
that
was
excommunicated
onely
for
repeating
a
Sermon
to
his
father
,
being
an
excommunicate
person
.
Now
Sir
,
for
the
ends
for
which
this
censure
is
executed
,
they
are
ordinarily
to
fetch
in
fees
,
or
at
the
best
to
bring
men
under
Canonicall
obedience
,
which
is
the
Ordinaries
will
and
pleasure
,
and
I
have
sometimes
seene
a
Minister
pronounce
an
Excommunication
,
which
he
held
in
one
hand
,
and
presently
after
the
absolution
which
he
held
in
the
other
,
so
the
end
of
the
excommunication
was
the
absolution
,
and
the
end
of
that
was
fees
:
(
Sir
)
for
the
honour
of
God
,
for
the
honour
of
our
nationall
Church
,
and
for
the
honour
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
let
the
high
and
great
censure
of
the
Church
no
longer
lackey
after
fees
,
let
not
Christians
any
longer
be
east
to
Sathan
,
in
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
,
for
the
non
payment
of
a
groat
.
And
now
Sir
,
we
may
imagine
what
effects
are
like
to
follow
upon
such
premises
,
the
great
and
dreadfull
censure
of
Excommunication
is
thereby
made
contemptible
,
and
were
it
not
for
the
civill
restraints
,
and
penalties
that
follow
upon
it
,
no
man
would
purchase
an
absolution
,
though
he
may
have
it
for
a
halfe-peny
.
And
I
have
heard
of
some
that
have
thanked
the
Ordinaries
for
abating
or
remitting
the
fees
of
the
Courts
:
but
I
never
heard
of
any
that
thanked
them
,
for
reclaiming
their
soules
to
repentance
,
by
their
Excommunications
;
(
Sir
)
for
absolution
,
it
is
relative
to
excommunication
,
and
so
labours
of
the
same
diseases
:
onely
one
thing
I
shall
particularly
note
concerning
absolution
,
(
Sir
)
it
is
called
commutation
of
penance
,
but
indeed
it
is
a
destruction
of
the
Ordinance
,
making
it
voyd
,
and
of
none
effect
,
and
surely
God
never
set
his
Ministers
to
sell
indulgences
in
his
Church
.
The
oath
that
is
to
precede
absolution
,
de
parendo
juri
ecclesia
,
&
stando
,
&c.
hath
already
beene
sufficiently
spoken
unto
,
in
the
debate
about
the
Canons
,
and
therefore
there
will
bee
no
need
of
speaking
more
to
that
.
Now
Sir
,
I
am
come
to
my
last
head
,
wherein
I
shall
be
very
briefe
;
and
that
is
concerning
the
evills
that
arise
out
of
the
benefices
and
dignities
of
the
Clergy
,
the
common
cause
being
from
the
inequality
of
the
distribution
of
them
,
much
resembling
a
disease
very
ordinary
at
this
time
amongst
Children
,
which
they
call
the
Rickets
,
wherein
the
nourishment
goeth
all
to
the
upper
parts
,
which
are
over-great
and
monstrous
,
and
the
lower
parts
pine
away
:
and
so
it
is
in
the
Clergy
,
some
are
so
poore
,
that
they
cannot
attend
their
Ministery
,
but
are
faine
to
keepe
schooles
,
nay
,
Ale-houses
some
of
them
;
and
some
others
are
so
stately
,
they
will
not
attend
their
Ministery
,
and
so
between
them
the
flock
starves
:
but
our
evills
have
more
especially
proceeded
from
the
excessive
worldly
wealth
,
and
dignities
of
one
part
of
the
Clergie
,
I
meane
such
as
either
are
in
possession
,
or
in
hopes
of
Bishopricks
,
for
these
great
places
of
profit
and
honour
,
first
,
have
beene
the
baites
of
ambition
,
and
then
they
became
the
apples
of
contention
,
and
last
of
all
,
the
seeds
of
superstition
,
the
one
being
a
step
and
degree
unto
the
other
,
and
all
of
them
leading
in
the
end
to
the
corruption
,
(
that
I
may
not
say
subversion
)
of
our
Religion
.
Sir
,
they
are
first
the
baites
of
ambition
,
and
I
know
not
by
what
secret
cause
,
but
experience
sheweth
us
,
that
when
Clergy
men
have
once
tasted
the
sweet
of
worldly
wealth
and
honours
,
they
are
more
eager
and
ambitious
after
them
than
any
other
sort
of
men
;
here
upon
other
godly
Ministers
,
that
live
more
according
to
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospell
,
and
the
example
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
cannot
but
beare
witnesse
against
their
wordly
pomp
and
dignities
,
and
so
the
fire
of
contention
breaketh
forth
.
And
truely
(
Sir
)
the
state
of
the
Clergy
is
very
like
to
fire
,
which
whilst
it
keeps
in
the
Chimney
,
it
is
of
excellent
use
to
warme
those
that
approach
unto
it
,
but
if
it
once
breake
out
into
the
house
,
and
get
upon
the
house
top
,
it
sets
all
on
fire
:
so
whilst
the
Clergy
keepe
themselves
within
the
pulpit
,
they
are
of
great
use
to
stirre
up
the
zeale
and
devotion
of
Christians
,
but
if
they
once
flye
out
into
the
house
,
if
they
begin
to
meddle
with
Civill
places
and
jurisdictions
,
and
especially
if
they
once
get
up
to
the
Counsell-table
,
it
is
seldome
seene
,
but
that
at
length
they
set
all
on
fire
;
and
what
is
it
that
maketh
the
fire
to
breake
out
of
the
chimney
,
but
too
much
fuell
?
if
there
be
but
a
moderate
proportion
of
fuell
,
the
fire
keepes
it selfe
within
its
bounds
,
but
if
you
heape
faggot
upon
faggot
,
a
whole
Cart
load
together
,
then
it
breaketh
out
:
(
So
Sir
)
if
there
bee
a
competent
maintenance
for
the
Ministery
,
they
will
keep
themselves
within
their
bounds
,
but
if
Living
be
heaped
upon
Living
,
and
Temporalities
added
to
Spiritualities
,
the
flame
will
soone
breake
out
,
and
set
the
house
on
fire
.
(
Sir
)
I
doe
not
envy
the
wealth
or
greatnesse
of
the
Clergy
,
but
I
am
very
confident
,
if
those
were
lesse
,
they
would
be
better
,
and
doe
more
service
to
Christ
and
his
Church
;
and
I
am
very
clear
in
mine
owne
heart
,
that
the
livings
of
the
Clergy
being
more
equally
distributed
,
the
service
of
God
would
be
so
farre
from
receiving
any
prejudice
,
that
it
would
bee
much
advanced
,
and
withall
a
good
proportion
of
revenue
might
returne
againe
to
the
Crowne
,
from
whence
it
was
first
derived
.
(
Sir
)
Bishopricks
,
Deanries
,
and
Chapiters
,
are
like
to
great
wasters
in
a
Wood
,
they
make
no
proofe
themselves
,
they
cumber
the
ground
whereon
they
stand
,
and
with
their
great
Armes
and
Boughes
streiched
forth
on
every
side
,
partly
by
their
shade
,
and
partly
by
their
sowre
droppings
,
they
hinder
all
the
young
wood
under
them
from
growing
and
thriving
.
To
speake
plaine
English
,
these
Bishops
,
Deanes
,
and
Chapiters
,
doe
little
good
themselves
by
preaching
,
or
otherwise
;
and
if
they
were
felled
,
a
great
deale
of
good
timber
might
be
cut
out
of
them
,
for
the
uses
of
the
Church
,
and
Kingdome
at
this
time
.
A
fresh
stoole
of
three
or
foure
able
Ministers
might
spring
up
in
their
stead
to
very
good
purpose
in
these
great
Townes
,
which
are
Ordinarily
the
Seats
of
those
Episcopall
,
and
Collegiate
Churches
,
and
the
private
Congregations
of
divers
Parochiall
Churches
might
thrive
and
grow
better
,
which
now
have
the
Sunne
of
Gods
Word
,
I
meane
the
cleare
and
spirituall
preaching
thereof
kept
from
them
,
and
live
in
the
dangerous
shade
of
ignorance
,
by
reason
that
all
the
meanes
is
taken
from
them
,
and
appropriated
unto
Bishops
,
or
to
Deanries
,
and
Chaptiers
,
and
other
such
Collegiate
Churches
.
Besides
,
such
as
doe
begin
to
grow
and
start
up
through
the
voluntary
pains
of
some
amongst
them
,
or
▪
by
such
preaching
as
they
themselves
have
procured
by
their
voluntary
contributions
,
should
not
still
bee
dropped
on
as
they
are
from
the
armes
and
appendances
of
those
great
wasters
,
and
kept
downe
continually
by
their
bitter
persecutions
.
That
which
remaines
now
,
is
to
shew
how
these
great
Revenues
and
Dignities
,
become
the
seedes
of
superstition
,
and
that
is
this
:
The
Clergy
in
the
maintenance
of
their
greatnesse
,
which
they
are
neither
willing
to
forgoe
,
nor
yet
well
able
to
maintaine
upon
the
principles
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
finding
that
the
popish
principles
,
whereon
the
Bishop
of
Rome
built
his
greatnesse
,
to
suit
well
unto
their
ends
,
that
maketh
them
to
side
with
that
party
,
and
that
must
needs
bring
in
superstition
:
and
as
ambition
allureth
on
the
one
side
,
so
the
principles
they
goe
by
,
draw
them
on
farther
and
farther
,
and
happily
at
length
farther
than
they
themselves
at
first
intended
.
Whether
a
reconciliation
with
Rome
,
were
imagined
or
no
by
some
I
leave
it
to
every
one
to
judge
within
himselfe
:
But
sure
I
am
,
if
an
accommodation
could
have
beene
made
in
some
fashion
or
other
,
with
the
Church
of
Rome
,
the
Clergy
might
againe
be
capable
of
forraigne
preferments
,
and
Cardinals
Caps
,
and
this
is
no
small
temptation
.
Now
Sir
,
I
am
at
an
end
,
onely
I
shall
draw
out
three
conclusions
,
which
I
conceive
may
clearely
be
collected
out
of
what
I
have
said
.
First
,
that
civill
jurisdiction
in
the
persons
of
Clergy-men
,
together
with
their
great
Revenues
,
and
high
places
of
dignity
,
is
one
great
cause
of
the
evills
which
we
suffer
in
matter
of
Religion
.
Secondly
,
that
the
sole
and
arbitrary
power
of
Bishops
in
the
ordaining
and
detriving
of
Ministers
,
and
in
Excommunication
,
and
absolution
,
is
another
great
cause
of
the
evills
we
suffer
in
matter
of
Religion
.
Thirdly
,
the
strict
urging
of
Subscription
,
and
Conformity
to
the
Ceremonies
,
and
Canons
of
the
Church
is
another
great
cause
of
evill
,
which
wee
suffer
in
matter
of
Religion
.
And
now
my
humble
motion
is
,
that
we
should
take
a
piece
onely
of
this
subject
into
our
consideration
,
but
the
whole
matter
,
and
that
not
onely
that
part
of
the
Ministers
Remonstrance
,
which
hath
beene
read
,
should
be
referred
to
the
Committee
which
you
are
about
to
name
,
but
Londons
Petition
also
,
and
all
other
Petitions
of
the
like
nature
,
so
soone
as
they
shall
bee
read
in
the
house
,
and
that
the
Committee
may
collect
out
of
them
all
such
heads
as
are
fit
for
the
consideration
of
this
house
,
and
surely
that
is
fit
to
bee
considered
,
that
happily
will
not
be
thought
fit
to
be
altered
:
consideration
is
one
thing
,
and
alteration
another
:
where
there
is
a
mixture
of
bad
and
good
together
,
the
whole
must
bee
considered
,
that
we
may
know
how
to
sever
the
good
from
the
bad
,
and
so
retaine
the
one
,
and
reject
the
other
,
which
is
all
that
I
desire
.
And
if
any
thing
have
fallen
from
me
more
inconsiderate
(
as
in
so
long
a
discourse
many
things
may
have
done
)
I
humbly
crave
the
pardon
of
the
house
,
protesting
that
I
have
spoken
nothing
but
with
a
minde
which
is
ready
to
sacrifice
the
body
it
dwelleth
in
,
to
the
peace
and
safety
of
his
Majesties
Kingdomes
,
and
the
safety
and
honour
of
his
Majesty
in
the
Government
of
them
.
A
Speech
made
before
the
Lords
in
the
Upper
House
;
by
Mr.
Francis
Rous
Esquire
;
March
the
16th
.
1640.
Against
Dr.
Cossens
,
Dr.
Maynwaring
,
and
Dr.
Beale
.
My
LORDS
,
I
AM
commanded
by
the
House
of
Commons
to
present
to
your
Lordships
a
Declaration
and
Impeachment
against
Dr.
Cossens
,
and
others
,
upon
the
complaint
of
Mr.
Peter
Smart
;
which
Mr.
Smart
was
a
Proto-Martyr
,
or
,
first
Confessor
of
note
in
the
late
dayes
of
persecution
.
The
whole
matter
is
a
Tree
,
whereof
the
branches
and
fruit
are
manifest
in
the
Articles
of
this
declaration
;
which
being
read
,
I
shall
with
your
Lordships
favour
discover
and
lay
open
the
root
.
The
Declaration
was
read
,
and
then
He
proceeded
thus
:
My
Lords
,
I
AM
now
to
discover
the
root
of
Mr.
Smarts
Persecution
.
Your
Lordships
have
heard
of
a
great
Designe
to
bring
in
Popery
;
you
have
heard
of
Armies
of
Souldiers
,
and
particularly
of
the
Popish
Irish
Armie
,
the
burthen
and
Complaint
of
the
Commons
.
But
there
is
another
Army
not
so
much
spoken
of
,
and
that
is
an
Army
of
Priests
:
for
since
Altars
came
in
(
so
they
delight
to
be
called
,
)
it
is
a
saying
of
Gregory
the
Great
,
that
when
Antichrist
comes
,
Preparatus
est
exercitus
Sacerdotum
:
There
is
an
Armie
of
Priests
ready
to
receive
him
:
this
is
fulfilled
in
our
time
;
for
certainty
this
Army
of
Priests
doth
many
wayes
advance
the
designe
and
plot
of
Popery
.
A
first
is
by
the
subversion
of
our
Lawes
,
and
Government
:
our
Lawes
and
Popery
cannot
stand
together
;
but
either
Popery
must
overthrow
our
Lawes
,
or
our
Lawes
must
over
throw
Popery
:
but
to
overthrow
our
Lawes
they
must
overthrow
Parliaments
;
and
to
overthrow
Parliaments
,
they
must
overthrow
property
;
thy
must
bring
the
Subjects
goods
to
be
arbitrarily
disposed
that
so
there
may
bee
no
need
of
Parliament
;
this
hath
bind
done
by
Dr.
Maynwaring
,
(
whom
we
finde
wanting
yet
not
in
the
seats
,
but
in
the
Bar
of
the
Lords
house
)
and
the
like
by
Dr.
Beale
:
and
I
think
it
was
the
intention
of
the
late
Canons
.
A
second
way
,
by
which
this
Army
of
Priests
advanceth
the
Popish
Designe
,
is
the
way
of
Treatie
.
This
hath
bind
acted
both
by
writings
&
conference
:
Sancta
Clara
himselfe
saith
,
Doct●ssimi
eorum
quibusounque
egi
;
so
it
seems
they
have
had
conferences
together
.
And
Sancta
Clara
on
his
part
,
labours
to
bring
the
Articles
of
our
Church
to
Popery
;
and
some
of
our
side
strive
to
meete
him
in
that
way
:
we
have
a
testimony
that
the
great
Arch-Priest
himselfe
hath
said
;
It
were
no
hard
matter
to
make
a
reconciliation
,
if
a
wise
man
had
the
handling
of
it
.
But
I
verily
beleeve
,
that
as
the
state
of
Papacie
stands
,
a
farre
wise
man
than
bee
cannot
reconcile
Us
,
without
the
losse
of
our
Religion
.
For
the
Pope
being
fastned
to
his
Errors
,
even
by
his
Chaire
of
Inerrability
,
hee
sits
still
unmoved
,
and
so
wee
cannot
meete
,
except
we
come
wholly
to
him
.
A
man
standing
in
a
Boat
tyed
to
a
Rocke
,
when
he
drawes
the
Rope
,
doth
not
draw
the
Rocke
to
the
Boat
,
but
the
Boat
to
the
Rock
.
And
Sancta
Clara
doth
(
in
this
somewhat
honestly
)
confesse
it
:
for
he
saith
he
dealt
in
this
way
of
Treatie
,
not
to
draw
the
Church
to
the
Protestants
;
but
the
Protestants
to
the
Church
.
A
third
way
is
a
way
of
violence
,
this
violence
they
exercise
partly
by
Secular
Armes
,
and
partly
by
Priestly
Armes
,
which
they
call
Spirituall
:
for
Secular
Armes
we
have
their
owne
confession
,
that
the
late
warre
was
Bellum
Episcopale
;
and
we
have
the
Papists
confession
,
that
it
was
Bellum
Papale
;
for
in
their
motives
,
they
say
,
That
the
warre
concernes
them
not
onely
as
subjects
,
but
as
Catholikes
,
for
so
they
falsely
call
themselves
:
and
if
it
be
so
,
then
Bellum
Episcopale
,
is
also
Bellum
Papale
:
in
the
Episcopall
Warre
,
the
Papall
cause
is
advanced
:
For
the
Spirituall
Armes
,
thus
they
come
to
execution
.
When
a
great
Man
is
comming
,
his
Sumpters
,
his
Furniture
,
his
Provisions
goe
before
:
the
Popes
Furniture
,
Altars
and
Copes
,
Pictures
and
Images
are
come
before
;
(
and
if
wee
beleeve
Dr.
Cossens
)
the
very
substance
of
the
Masse
;
a
certaine
signe
that
the
Pope
was
not
farre
off
.
Now
these
fore-tunners
being
come
,
if
any
man
resist
them
,
Fire
comes
out
of
the
Brambles
,
and
devoures
the
Cedars
of
Lebanon
;
the
Army
of
the
Priests
falls
upon
him
with
their
Armes
of
Suspension
,
Sequestration
,
Excommunication
,
Degradation
,
and
Deprivation
.
And
by
these
Armes
hath
Mr.
Smart
beene
oppressed
and
undone
.
Hee
falls
upon
their
Superstitions
,
and
Innovations
,
and
they
fall
upon
him
with
their
Armes
,
they
beate
him
down
,
yea
they
pull
him
up
by
the
rootes
,
taking
away
all
his
meanes
of
maintenance
and
living
;
yet
they
leave
him
life
to
feele
his
miseries
;
Ita
feriunt
,
ut
diu
se
sentiat
mori
;
there
is
no
cruelty
to
Priesty
cruelty
;
these
are
they
that
did
put
our
very
Saviour
to
death
:
the
Calling
is
Reverend
,
but
the
Corruption
of
it
most
pernicious
;
Corruptio
optimi
pessima
:
I
know
no
reason
of
this
change
,
except
it
be
that
of
the
Apostle
:
Because
when
they
knew
God
,
they
did
not
worship
him
as
God
,
but
made
a
God
of
the
World
,
placing
the
excellency
of
Priesthood
in
worldly
pompe
and
greatnesse
,
and
gave
the
glory
of
the
invisible
God
,
to
Pictures
,
Images
,
and
Altars
:
therefore
God
gave
them
up
to
vile
affections
,
to
be
implacable
,
unmercifull
,
and
without
naturall
affection
.
But
whatsoever
the
cause
is
of
their
Corruption
;
certainly
their
Armes
have
fallen
heavily
upon
Mr.
Smart
,
and
Priestly
cruelty
hath
cast
him
into
a
long
misery
,
from
which
he
could
get
no
release
by
any
Priestly
mercy
.
And
now
it
is
prayed
,
that
as
these
Delinquents
by
the
cruell
oppressions
of
Mr.
Smart
have
advanced
the
Cause
of
Popery
,
so
they
may
in
such
a
degree
of
Iustice
bee
punished
,
that
in
them
Priestly
cruelty
,
and
the
very
cause
of
Popery
may
appeare
to
be
punished
and
suppressed
,
and
that
Mr.
Smart
suffering
for
the
Cause
of
Protestancy
may
bee
so
repaired
,
that
in
him
pious
Constancy
,
and
the
very
Cause
of
Protestancy
may
appeare
to
be
righted
and
repaired
.
A
second
Speech
of
the
Honorable
NATHANAEL
FIENNES
(
second
Son
to
the
right
Honourable
the
Lord
Say
)
touching
the
Subjects
Liberty
against
the
late
Canons
and
the
new
Oath
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
NOW
that
we
are
about
to
brand
these
Canons
in
respect
of
the
matter
contained
in
them
,
it
is
the
proper
time
to
open
the
foulenesse
thereof
:
and
though
much
of
this
hath
beene
anticipated
in
the
generall
debate
,
yet
if
any
thing
hath
beene
omitted
,
or
if
any
thing
may
bee
farther
cleared
in
that
kinde
,
it
is
for
the
service
of
the
House
,
that
it
should
now
be
done
.
Sir
I
conceive
these
Canons
doe
containe
sundry
matters
,
which
are
not
onely
contrary
to
the
Lawes
of
this
Land
,
but
also
destructive
of
the
very
principall
and
fundamentall
Lawes
of
this
Kingdome
.
I
shall
begin
with
the
first
Canon
,
wherein
the
framers
of
these
Canons
have
assumed
unto
themselves
a
Parliamentary
power
,
and
that
too
in
a
very
high
degree
,
for
they
have
taken
upon
them
to
define
what
is
the
power
of
the
King
,
what
the
liberty
of
the
Subjects
,
and
what
propriety
hee
hath
in
his
goods
.
If
this
bee
not
proper
to
a
Parliament
,
I
know
not
what
is
.
Nay
it
is
the
highest
matter
that
can
fall
under
the
consideration
of
a
Parliament
,
and
such
a
poynt
as
wherein
they
would
have
walked
with
more
tendernesse
and
circumspection
than
these
bold
Divines
have
done
.
And
surely
,
as
this
was
an
act
of
such
presumption
as
no
age
can
parallell
:
so
is
it
of
such
dangerous
consequence
as
nothing
can
be
more
.
For
they
doe
not
onely
take
upon
them
to
determine
matters
of
this
nature
,
but
also
under
great
penalties
,
forbid
all
Parsons
,
Vicars
,
Curates
,
Readers
in
Divinity
,
&c.
to
speake
any
other
wayes
of
them
then
as
they
had
defined
,
by
which
meanes
having
seized
upon
all
the
Conduites
,
whereby
knowledge
is
convayed
to
the
people
,
how
easie
would
it
bee
for
them
in
time
,
to
undermine
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
and
to
suppresse
the
subjects
liberty
,
or
both
.
And
now
(
Sir
)
I
beseech
you
to
consider
how
they
have
defined
this
high
and
great
poynt
:
they
have
dealt
with
us
in
matter
of
Divinity
,
as
the
Judges
had
done
before
in
matter
of
Law
:
they
first
tooke
upon
them
to
determine
a
matter
that
belonged
not
to
their
Judicature
,
but
onely
to
the
Parliament
,
and
after
by
their
judgement
they
overthrew
our
propriety
,
and
just
so
have
these
Divines
dealt
with
us
:
they
tell
us
that
Kings
are
an
Ordinance
of
God
,
of
Divine
Right
,
and
founded
in
the
prime
Lawes
of
Nature
,
from
whence
it
will
follow
that
all
other
formes
of
government
,
as
Aristocracies
,
and
Democracies
,
are
wicked
formes
of
government
,
contrary
to
the
Ordinance
of
God
,
and
the
Prime
Lawes
of
Nature
,
which
is
such
new
Divinitie
as
never
read
in
any
Booke
,
but
in
this
new
Booke
of
Canons
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
We
all
know
that
Kings
,
and
States
,
and
Iudges
,
and
all
Magistrates
are
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
but
(
Sir
)
give
mee
leave
to
say
they
were
the
Ordinances
of
men
,
before
they
were
the
Ordinances
of
God
.
I
know
I
am
upon
a
great
and
high
poynt
,
but
I
speake
by
as
great
and
as
high
a
warrant
,
if
St.
Peters
chaire
cannot
erre
(
as
St.
Peters
Epistles
cannot
)
thus
he
teacheth
us
,
Submit
your selfe
to-every
Ordinance
of
man
for
the
Lords
sake
,
whether
it
bee
to
the
King
as
supreame
,
or
to
the
Governour
,
as
to
him
that
is
sent
by
him
,
&c.
(
Sir
)
It
is
worthy
noting
,
that
they
are
Ordinances
of
men
,
but
that
they
are
to
be
submitted
unto
for
the
Lords
sake
,
and
truely
their
power
is
as
just
,
and
their
subjects
allegeance
as
due
unto
them
,
though
we
suppose
them
to
bee
first
ordinances
of
men
,
and
then
confirmed
,
and
established
by
Gods
Ordinance
,
as
if
wee
suppose
them
to
bee
immediate
Ordinances
of
God
,
and
so
received
by
men
.
But
there
was
somewhat
in
it
,
that
these
Divines
aimed
at
,
I
suppose
it
was
this
.
If
Kings
were
of
Divine
Right
,
as
the
Office
of
a
Pastor
in
the
Church
,
or
founded
in
the
prime
Lawes
of
Nature
,
as
the
power
of
a
Father
in
a
Family
;
then
it
would
certainly
follow
,
that
they
should
receive
the
fashion
and
manner
of
their
government
,
onely
from
the
Prescript
of
Gods
Word
,
or
of
the
Lawes
of
Nature
,
and
consequently
,
if
there
bee
no
Text
,
neither
of
the
Old
nor
New
Testament
,
nor
yet
any
Law
of
Nature
,
that
Kings
may
not
make
Lawes
without
Parliaments
,
they
may
make
Lawes
without
Parliaments
,
and
if
neither
in
the
Scripture
,
nor
in
the
Law
of
Nature
,
Kings
be
forbidden
to
lay
taxes
or
any
kind
of
impositions
upon
their
people
without
consent
in
Parliament
,
they
may
doe
it
out
of
Parliament
:
and
that
this
was
their
meaning
,
they
expresse
it
after
in
plaine
termes
,
for
they
say
that
Subsidies
and
taxes
,
and
all
manner
of
ayds
are
due
unto
Kings
by
the
Law
of
God
,
and
of
Nature
.
(
Sir
)
if
they
bee
due
by
the
Law
of
God
and
of
Nature
,
they
are
due
,
though
there
be
no
act
of
Parliament
for
them
:
nay
(
Sir
)
if
they
bee
due
by
such
a
right
,
a
hundred
acts
of
Parliaments
cannot
take
them
away
,
or
make
them
undue
.
And
(
Sir
)
that
they
meant
it
of
Subsidies
and
aids
taken
without
consent
in
Parliament
,
is
clearely
that
addition
that
they
subjoyne
unto
it
,
that
this
doth
not
take
away
from
the
Subject
the
propriety
hee
hath
in
his
goods
,
for
had
they
spoken
of
Subsidies
and
aydes
given
by
consent
in
Parliament
,
this
would
have
been
a
very
ridiculous
addition
,
for
who
ever
made
any
question
,
whether
the
giving
Subsidies
in
Parliament
did
take
away
from
the
Subject
the
propriety
hee
hath
in
his
goods
,
when
as
it
doth
evidently
imply
they
have
a
propriety
in
their
goods
?
for
they
could
not
give
unlesse
they
had
something
to
give
:
but
because
that
was
alledged
as
a
chiefe
reason
against
Ship-mens
,
and
other
such
illegall
payments
levied
upon
the
people
,
without
their
consent
in
Parliament
,
that
it
did
deprive
them
of
their
right
of
propriety
,
which
they
have
in
their
goods
,
these
Divines
would
seem
to
make
some
answer
thereunto
,
but
in
truth
their
answer
is
nothing
else
but
the
bare
assertion
of
a
contradiction
,
and
it
is
an
easie
thing
to
say
a
contradiction
,
but
impossible
to
reconcile
it
;
for
certainely
if
it
bee
a
true
rule
(
as
it
is
most
true
)
quod
meum
est
sine
consensu
meo
,
non
potest
fieri
alienum
;
to
take
my
goods
without
my
consent
must
needes
destroy
my
propriety
.
Another
thing
in
this
first
Canon
,
wherein
they
have
assumed
unto
themselves
a
Parliamentarie
power
,
is
in
that
they
take
upon
them
to
define
what
is
Treason
,
besides
what
is
determined
in
the
statute
of
Treasons
.
They
say
,
to
set
up
any
coactive
independent
power
is
treasonable
both
against
God
and
the
King
,
the
question
is
not
whether
it
bee
true
they
say
or
no
,
but
whether
they
have
power
to
say
what
is
Treason
,
and
what
not
?
But
now
(
Sir
)
that
I
am
upon
this
point
,
I
would
gladly
know
what
kinde
of
power
that
is
,
which
is
exercised
by
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Deanes
,
Arch-Deacons
,
&c.
Coactive
certainely
it
is
,
all
the
Kingdome
feeles
the
lash
thereof
,
and
it
must
needs
bee
independant
,
if
it
be
jure
Divine
,
as
they
hold
it
,
for
they
doe
not
meane
by
an
independant
power
,
such
a
power
as
doth
not
depend
on
GOD.
Besides
,
if
their
power
be
dependant
,
of
whom
is
it
dependant
?
not
of
the
King
,
for
the
Law
acknowledgeth
no
way
whereby
Ecclesiasticall
jurisdiction
can
bee
derived
from
his
Majestie
,
but
by
his
Commission
under
the
great-Scale
,
which
as
I
am
informed
,
they
have
not
:
I
speake
not
of
the
High
Commission
,
but
of
that
jurisdiction
which
they
exercise
in
their
Archiepiscopall
,
Episcopall
,
Archidaconall
Courts
,
&c.
and
therefore
if
their
owne
sentence
bee
just
,
wee
know
what
they
are
,
and
what
they
have
pronounced
against
themselves
.
But
(
Sir
)
it
were
worth
knowing
what
they
aimed
at
in
that
independent
coactive
power
,
which
they
terme
popular
.
I
will
not
take
upon
me
to
unfold
their
meaning
;
but
wee
know
Doctor
Beale
had
a
hand
in
the
making
of
these
Canons
,
and
if
wee
apply
his
Paraphrase
to
the
Text
,
it
may
give
us
some
clearenesse
.
I
remember
amongst
other
notes
of
his
this
was
one
,
that
he
did
acknowledge
the
Kings
Supremacy
,
but
would
joyne
unto
him
an
assistant
(
viz.
)
the
people
,
meaning
this
House
,
which
being
the
representative
body
of
the
COMMONS
of
England
,
and
claiming
,
as
it
is
so
,
a
share
in
the
Legislative
power
,
Doctor
Beale
calleth
this
a
joyning
of
an
assistant
to
the
King
,
in
whom
soly
hee
placeth
the
power
of
making
Lawes
,
and
that
it
is
but
of
grace
,
that
he
assumeth
either
the
Lords
,
or
Commons
for
the
making
of
Lawes
with
him
.
Now
(
Sir
)
the
Legislative
power
is
the
greatest
power
,
and
therefore
coactive
,
and
it
is
the
highest
power
,
and
therefore
independent
,
and
if
every
Estate
for
the
proportion
it
hath
therein
,
should
not
have
such
a
power
,
it
should
not
have
it
of
right
,
as
founded
in
the
Fabricke
and
frame
of
the
policy
and
government
,
but
of
Grace
,
or
by
Commission
,
as
Dr.
Beale
affirmeth
.
I
have
done
with
the
first
Canon
,
onely
I
shall
adde
this
,
that
considering
the
principles
and
positions
that
are
laid
downe
therein
,
and
comparing
them
with
a
clause
towards
the
end
of
the
Canon
,
that
in
no
case
imaginable
it
is
lawfull
for
subjects
to
defend
themselves
,
we
may
judge
how
farre
forth
these
Canons
were
to
prepare
mens
mindes
for
the
force
that
was
to
follow
after
;
if
the
accusation
against
my
Lord
of
Strafford
bee
layed
aright
.
For
the
matter
it selfe
,
I
hope
there
will
never
be
any
need
to
dispute
that
question
,
and
I
doe
beleeve
they
had
as
little
need
,
to
have
published
that
position
,
had
it
not
beene
upon
designe
.
As
for
the
second
Canon
,
therein
also
they
have
assumed
to
themselves
a
Parliamentary
power
,
in
taking
upon
them
,
to
appoynt
Holidayes
,
whereas
the
statute
saith
in
expresse
words
,
that
such
dayes
shall
bee
onely
kept
as
Holy-dayes
as
are
named
in
the
Statute
,
and
no
other
,
and
therefore
though
the
thing
may
be
bonum
,
yet
it
was
not
done
bene
,
because
not
ordained
by
Parliament
,
notwithstanding
what
hath
beene
alledged
to
the
contrary
:
it
seemeth
to
mee
to
bee
the
appoynting
of
an
Holy-day
,
to
set
a
time
a
part
for
Divine
service
,
and
to
force
menunder
penalties
to
leave
their
labours
,
and
businesse
,
and
to
be
present
at
it
.
And
of
the
same
nature
is
that
other
clause
,
in
the
same
Canon
,
wherein
they
take
upon
them
without
Parliament
,
to
lay
a
charge
upon
the
people
,
enjoyning
two
Bookes
at
least
for
that
day
,
to
be
bought
at
the
charge
of
the
parish
,
for
by
the
same
right
,
that
they
may
lay
a
penny
on
the
Parish
without
Parliament
,
they
may
lay
a
pound
or
any
greater
summe
.
As
to
the
third
Canon
,
I
shall
passe
it
over
,
onely
the
observation
that
my
neighbour
of
the
long
Robe
made
upon
it
,
seemes
unto
me
so
good
,
as
that
it
is
worth
the
repeating
,
that
whereas
in
the
Canon
against
Sectaries
there
is
an
especiall
proviso
,
that
it
shall
not
derogate
from
any
Statute
,
or
Law
made
against
them
(
as
if
their
Canons
had
any
power
to
disanull
an
act
of
Parliament
)
there
is
no
such
proviso
in
this
Canon
against
Papists
,
from
whence
it
may
bee
probably
conjectured
,
that
they
might
have
drawne
some
colour
of
exemption
from
the
penall
Lawes
established
against
them
from
this
Canon
,
because
it
might
seeme
hard
that
they
should
be
doubly
punished
for
the
same
thing
,
as
wee
know
in
the
poynt
of
absence
from
the
Church
;
the
Law
provideth
,
that
if
any
man
be
first
punished
by
the
Ordinary
,
he
shall
not
be
punished
againe
by
the
Iustices
.
For
the
fourth
Canon
against
Socinianisme
,
therein
also
these
Canon-makers
have
assumed
to
themselves
,
a
Parliament
power
,
in
determining
an
Heresie
not
determined
by
Law
,
which
is
expressely
reserved
to
the
determination
of
a
Parliament
.
It
is
true
,
they
say
it
is
a
complication
of
many
heresies
,
condemned
in
the
four
first
Councells
,
but
they
doe
not
say
what
those
Heresies
are
,
and
it
is
not
possible
that
Socinianisme
should
bee
formally
cond●mned
in
these
Councells
,
for
it
is
sprung
up
but
of
late
:
Therefore
they
have
taken
upon
them
,
to
determine
and
damne
a
Heresie
,
and
that
so
generally
,
as
that
it
may
bee
of
very
dangerous
consequence
,
for
condemning
Socinianisme
for
an
heresie
,
and
not
declaring
what
is
Socinianisme
,
it
is
left
in
their
breasts
whom
they
will
judge
and
call
a
Socinian
.
I
would
not
have
any
thing
that
I
have
said
to
be
interpreted
,
as
if
I
had
spoken
it
in
favour
of
Socinianisme
,
which
(
if
it
be
such
as
I
apprehend
it
to
be
)
is
indeed
a
most
vile
and
damnable
heresie
,
and
therefore
the
framers
of
these
Canons
,
are
the
more
to
blame
in
the
next
Canon
against
Sectaries
,
wherein
besides
that
in
the
preamble
thereof
,
they
lay
it
downe
for
a
certaine
ground
,
which
the
holy
Synod
knew
full
well
,
that
other
Sects
(
which
they
extend
not
onely
to
Brownists
and
Separatists
,
but
also
to
all
persons
,
that
for
the
space
of
a
month
,
doe
absent
themselves
without
a
reasonable
cause
,
from
their
owne
parish
Churches
)
doe
equally
endeavour
the
subversion
of
the
Discipline
,
and
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
with
the
Papists
,
although
the
worst
of
them
doe
not
beare
any
proportion
,
in
that
respect
to
the
Papists
,
I
say
besides
that
they
make
them
equall
in
crime
and
punishment
to
the
Papists
,
notwithstanding
the
great
disproportion
of
their
Tenents
:
there
is
another
passage
in
this
Canon
relative
to
that
against
Socinianisme
,
which
I
shall
especially
offer
to
your
consideration
,
and
that
is
this
.
If
a
Gentleman
comming
from
beyond
Seas
should
happen
to
bring
over
with
him
a
Booke
contrary
to
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
of
England
,
or
should
give
such
a
Booke
to
his
friend
,
nay
if
any
man
should
abett
,
or
maintaine
an
opinion
contrary
thereunto
,
though
it
were
but
in
Parliament
,
if
hee
thought
it
fit
to
be
altered
,
by
this
Canon
he
is
excommunicated
ipso
facto
,
and
lyeth
under
the
same
consideration
,
and
is
lyable
to
the
same
punishment
;
as
if
he
had
maintained
an
opinion
against
the
Deity
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
of
our
Iustification
by
the
satisfaction
of
Christ
.
(
Sir
)
if
in
things
that
are
in
their
owne
Nature
indifferent
,
if
in
things
disputable
it
shall
bee
as
hainous
to
abett
or
maintaine
an
opinion
,
as
in
the
most
horrible
and
monstrous
heresies
,
that
can
be
imagined
,
what
liberty
is
left
to
us
as
Christians
?
What
liberty
is
left
to
us
as
men
?
I
proceed
to
the
sixt
Canon
,
wherein
these
Canonists
have
asumed
to
then
selves
a
Parliamentary
power
,
and
that
in
a
very
high
degree
,
in
that
they
have
taken
upon
them
to
impose
new
Oathes
upon
the
Kings
Subjects
.
(
Sir
)
under
favour
,
of
what
hath
beene
alleaged
to
the
contrary
,
to
impose
an
Oath
,
if
it
be
not
an
higher
power
,
then
to
make
a
Law
,
it
is
a
power
of
making
a
Law
of
most
high
Nature
,
and
of
higher
and
farther
consequence
then
any
other
Law
,
and
I
should
much
rather
chuse
that
the
Convocation
should
have
a
power
to
make
Lawes
,
to
binde
my
person
and
my
estate
,
then
that
they
should
have
a
power
to
make
Oathes
to
binde
my
Conscience
:
a
Law
bindes
me
no
longer
than
till
another
Law
bee
made
to
alter
it
,
but
my
Oath
bindes
mee
as
long
as
I
live
.
Againe
,
a
Law
bindes
me
either
to
obedience
,
or
to
undergoe
the
penalty
inflicted
by
the
Law
,
but
my
Oath
bindes
mee
absolutely
to
obedience
.
And
lastly
,
a
Law
bindes
me
no
longer
than
I
am
in
the
Land
,
or
at
the
farthest
no
longer
than
I
am
a
member
of
the
State
;
wherein
and
whereby
the
Law
is
made
,
but
my
Oath
once
being
taken
doth
binde
mee
in
all
places
,
and
in
all
conditions
so
long
as
I
live
.
Thus
much
I
thought
good
to
speake
,
concerning
the
power
of
imposing
new
Oathes
:
as
to
the
matter
of
this
new
Oath
,
it
is
wholly
illegall
.
Jt
is
against
the
Law
of
this
Land
,
it
is
against
the
Law
and
light
of
Nature
,
it
is
against
the
Law
of
God
,
it
is
against
the
Lawes
of
this
Kingdome
;
and
that
no
obscure
Lawes
,
nor
concerning
any
meane
or
petty
matters
.
It
is
against
the
Law
of
the
Kings
Supremacy
,
in
that
it
maketh
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
Deanes
,
Arch-Deacons
,
&c.
to
bee
jure
Divino
,
whereas
the
Law
of
this
Land
hath
annexed
to
the
Imperiall
Crowne
of
this
Realme
,
not
onely
all
Ecclesiasticall
Iurisdiction
,
but
also
all
superioritie
over
the
Ecclesiasticall
State
,
and
it
is
to
bee
derived
from
him
by
C●mmission
under
the
Great
Seale
,
and
consequently
it
is
Jure
humano
.
Again
,
it
is
against
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
established
by
Law
poynt
blanke
,
for
therein
I
am
sworne
not
onely
to
consent
unto
,
but
also
to
assist
,
and
to
the
uttermost
of
my
power
,
to
defend
all
Iurisdictions
,
Preheminences
,
&c.
anne●ed
to
the
Imperiall
Crowne
of
this
Realme
,
of
which
this
is
one
,
(
and
that
which
immediately
precedeth
this
Oath
in
the
Statute
,
and
whereunto
it
doth
especially
relate
)
That
his
Majesty
may
exercise
any
Iurisdictions
,
or
Ecclesiasticall
Government
by
his
Commission
under
the
great
Seale
directed
to
such
persons
,
as
he
shall
thin
〈◊〉
meet
,
so
that
if
he
shall
thinke
other
persons
more
meet
,
then
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
I
am
sworne
in
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
not
onely
to
assent
thereunto
,
but
to
assist
,
and
to
the
uttermost
of
my
power
to
defend
such
an
appoyntment
of
his
Majesty
,
and
in
this
new
Oath
I
shall
swear
never
to
consent
unto
such
an
alteration
.
In
the
like
manner
it
is
against
the
Law
and
Light
of
Nature
,
that
a
man
should
sweare
to
answer
(
&c.
)
to
he
knowes
not
what
.
It
is
against
the
Law
and
light
of
Nature
,
that
a
man
should
sweare
never
to
consent
,
to
alter
a
thing
that
in
its
owne
nature
is
alterable
,
and
may
prove
inconvenient
,
and
fit
to
bee
altered
.
Lastly
,
it
is
against
the
Law
of
God
:
for
whereas
there
are
three
rules
prescribed
to
him
that
will
sweare
aright
,
that
he
sweare
in
Iudgement
,
in
Truth
,
and
righteousnesse
:
hee
that
shall
take
this
new
Oath
,
must
needs
breake
all
these
three
Rules
.
He
cannot
sweare
in
Iudgement
,
because
this
Oath
is
so
full
of
ambiguities
,
that
he
cannot
tell
what
he
sweares
unto
;
not
to
speak
of
the
unextricable
ambiguity
of
the
&c.
There
is
scarce
one
word
that
is
not
ambiguous
in
the
principall
parts
of
the
Oath
,
as
first
,
What
is
meant
by
the
Church
of
England
,
whether
all
the
Christians
in
England
,
or
wherher
the
Clergie
onely
,
or
onely
the
Arch-Bishop
,
Bishops
,
Deanes
,
&c.
Or
whether
the
Convocation
,
or
what
?
In
like
manner
it
is
as
doubtfull
what
is
meant
by
the
Discipline
,
and
what
by
the
Dotirine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
for
what
some
call
Superstitions
Innovations
,
if
others
affirme
to
be
consonant
to
the
Primitive
,
and
that
the
purest
Reformation
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
6.
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
Reigne
of
Queene
Elizabeth
:
and
so
for
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
;
if
all
the
Positions
that
of
later
yeares
have
beene
challenged
by
some
of
Divines
to
bee
Arminian
and
Popish
,
and
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
our
Religion
,
and
which
on
the
other
side
have
beene
asserted
and
maintained
as
consonant
to
the
Doctrine
of
our
Church
,
and
if
the
Articles
of
Religion
were
gathered
together
,
they
might
make
a
pretty
volume
:
Nay
,
Sancta
Clara
will
maintaine
it
in
despight
of
the
Puritanes
,
that
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
is
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Truely
it
were
very
fit
that
wee
knew
,
what
were
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
of
England
before
we
sweare
to
it
,
and
then
(
Sir
)
give
me
leave
to
say
,
that
I
should
be
very
loath
to
sweare
to
the
Discipline
,
or
to
the
Doctrine
and
Tenents
of
the
purest
Church
in
the
World
,
as
they
are
collected
by
them
,
farther
than
they
agree
with
the
Holy
Scriptures
.
Lastly
,
it
is
as
doubtfull
what
is
meant
,
by
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
established
,
and
what
by
altering
&
consenting
to
alter
,
whether
that
is
accompted
,
or
established
,
which
is
estalished
by
a
Act
of
Parliament
,
or
wether
that
also
that
is
established
by
Canons
,
Injunctions
▪
&c.
and
whether
it
shall
not
extend
to
that
which
is
published
by
our
Divines
with
the
allowance
of
authority
&
so
for
consenting
to
alter
whether
it
be
only
meant
,
that
a
man
shall
not
bee
active
in
altering
,
or
whether
it
extend
to
any
consent
,
and
so
that
a
man
shall
not
submit
to
it
,
nor
accept
of
it
,
being
altered
by
the
State
.
More
ambiguities
might
be
shewne
,
but
these
are
enough
to
make
it
cleare
,
that
hee
that
shall
t●k
this
Oath
cannot
sweare
in
Iudgement
.
Nor
can
he
sweare
in
Truth
,
for
it
is
full
of
untruths
.
It
is
not
true
,
that
Discipline
is
necessary
to
salvation
.
It
is
not
true
,
that
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Deanes
,
Arch-Deacons
,
&c.
are
jure
Divino
,
as
they
must
needs
bee
,
if
the
Law-mamakers
ought
of
right
to
establish
them
,
as
they
are
established
:
for
the
Law-makers
are
not
bound
as
of
right
,
to
frame
their
Lawes
to
any
other
than
the
Lawes
of
God
alone
.
Now
whether
Bish●ps
be
jure
Divino
,
we
know
it
is
a
dispute
among
the
Papists
,
and
never
did
any
Protestant
hold
it
till
of
late
yeares
,
but
that
Arch-bishops
,
Deanes
,
Arch-Deacons
,
&c.
should
be
jure
Divino
,
I
doe
not
know
that
ever
any
Christian
held
it
before
,
and
yet
he
that
taketh
this
Oath
must
sweare
it
.
Lastly
,
as
hee
that
taketh
this
Oath
cannot
sweare
in
Iudgement
nor
in
Truth
,
so
neither
can
hee
sweare
in
Righteousnesse
,
for
it
is
full
of
unrighteousn●sse
,
being
indeed
,
as
hath
beene
well
opened
,
a
Covenant
in
effect
against
the
King
and
Kingdome
;
for
if
the
whole
State
should
finde
it
necessary
to
alter
the
Government
by
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishop
,
&c
,
a
great
part
of
the
Kingdome
,
especially
of
the
Gentry
(
for
not
onely
the
Clergy
,
but
all
that
take
Degrees
in
the
Vniversities
are
bound
to
take
it
)
will
be
preingaged
not
to
consent
to
it
,
or
admit
of
it
.
Againe
it
is
a
great
wrong
to
those
that
shall
bee
Parliament-men
,
that
their
freedome
shall
be
taken
away
being
bound
up
by
an
Oath
,
not
to
co●sent
to
the
altering
of
a
thing
,
which
it
may
befit
and
proper
for
a
Parliament
to
alter
.
And
suppose
that
for
the
present
it
bee
no
hinderance
to
the
service
of
God
,
nor
yet
burdensome
to
the
King
and
Kingdome
,
yet
if
it
should
prove
so
hereafter
,
for
a
man
to
bee
bound
by
an
Oath
never
to
consent
to
alter
it
,
may
bee
a
great
wrong
to
God
in
his
service
,
and
to
the
King
and
Kingdome
in
their
peace
and
welfare
,
and
therefore
this
Oath
cannot
be
taken
in
Righteousnesse
.
For
the
other
Oath
de
parendo
juri
Ecclisiae
,
&
stando
mandatis
Ecclesiae
,
though
it
make
lesse
noyse
than
the
other
,
yet
it
is
not
of
lesse
dangerous
consequence
.
If
I
remember
well
the
Storie
,
this
was
the
Oath
that
the
Pope
made
King
John
to
take
,
and
when
hee
had
sworne
stare
mandatis
Ecclesiae
,
the
Pope
commandid
him
to
resigne
his
Kingdome
to
him
,
and
truely
bee
hee
Gentle
man
or
Nobleman
,
or
what
ever
else
,
when
hee
hath
once
put
his
necke
into
this
nouse
,
his
Ghostly
Fathers
may
drag
him
whither
they
will
,
for
they
have
the
quantity
and
the
quality
of
the
penance
in
their
owne
breast
,
and
if
they
shal
enjoyne
him
to
give
any
summe
towards
the
building
of
a
Church
,
or
the
adorning
of
a
Chappell
,
he
must
pay
it
;
or
if
they
should
enjoyne
him
any
servile
or
base
action
(
as
there
are
not
wanting
examples
of
that
kinde
in
the
time
of
Popery
)
they
are
sworne
stare
mandatis
Ecclesiae
,
and
so
cannot
recede
,
but
must
performe
it
.
Nay
,
I
dare
not
warrant
any
man
from
the
rods
of
Henry
the
second
;
or
of
Raymond
of
Tholouze
;
what
hath
beene
done
may
bee
done
,
I
am
sure
the
power
is
the
same
.
And
that
other
Oath
also
(
though
more
usuall
in
practise
,
and
more
confirmed
by
these
new
Canons
)
which
is
administred
to
Church-wardens
,
would
bee
looked
into
.
For
it
is
hardly
possible
for
them
that
take
it
not
to
be
forsworne
,
being
they
sweare
to
so
many
particulars
,
that
they
cannot
minde
,
and
to
some
that
they
cannot
understand
,
as
how
many
Church-wardens
are
there
in
England
,
that
understand
what
Socinianisme
is
,
in
case
they
be
sworne
,
to
present
the
offenders
against
that
Canon
,
which
concernes
that
matter
.
I
shall
only
adde
a
word
or
two
concerning
two
Canons
more
,
which
seeme
to
be
Canons
of
Reformation
.
The
first
is
,
concerning
Excommunication
,
to
bee
pronounced
onely
by
a
Divine
,
wherein
it
is
alledged
for
the
framers
of
these
Canons
,
that
if
they
have
not
more
Law
on
their
sides
,
yet
they
may
seeme
to
have
more
reason
.
For
my
part
,
as
in
all
other
things
,
I
thinke
they
have
so
mended
the
matter
,
that
they
have
made
it
far
worse
,
for
before
that
which
was
found
fault
with
was
this
,
that
a
Lay-man
did
that
which
the
grave
Divine
should
have
done
,
and
now
the
grave
Divine
must
doe
what
ever
the
Lay-man
would
have
done
,
for
the
cognisance
of
the
cause
,
and
the
power
of
Iudic●ture
is
wholly
in
the
Lay-man
,
onely
the
grave
Divine
is
to
be
his
servant
,
to
execute
his
sentences
,
and
hath
such
a
kinde
of
managing
the
spiritual
sword
allowed
onely
unto
him
as
the
Papists
in
some
cases
were
wont
to
afford
unto
the
civill
Magistrate
,
in
respect
of
the
Temporal●
sword
,
●or
as
if
the
Civill
sword
by
an
implicite
Faith
had
been
pinned
to
the
Lawn-sleeves
,
they
condemned
men
of
Heresie
,
and
then
delivered
them
over
to
the
Secular
power
:
but
what
to
doe
?
Not
to
have
any
cognisance
of
the
cause
,
nor
to
exercise
any
power
of
judicature
,
but
onely
to
be
their
executioners
,
and
to
burne
the
Heretick
whom
they
had
condemned
,
and
so
they
judged
men
excommunicate
,
and
then
the
Civill
power
was
to
send
out
Writs
de
excommunicato
capiendo
against
them
,
but
one
said
well
,
that
the
sword
without
cognisance
of
the
cause
,
and
judgement
,
was
like
Polyphemus
without
his
eye
,
it
became
violence
and
fury
.
But
being
accompanyed
with
the
eye
of
judgement
,
it
is
equity
and
justice
:
and
surely
where
the
Spirituall
or
Civill
Governour
is
called
upon
to
strike
,
hee
must
be
allowed
to
see
and
judge
whom
and
wherefore
he
strikes
,
otherwise
he
will
be
able
to
give
but
an
ill
accompt
to
God
,
of
the
managing
of
the
sword
wherewith
he
is
instructed
.
The
other
Canon
is
the
last
Canon
against
vexatious
Citations
,
wherein
they
seeme
to
have
some
sence
of
the
great
grievances
that
poore
people
lye
under
;
by
occasion
of
vexatious
citations
,
and
molestations
in
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
,
and
I
verily
believe
,
that
there
is
not
a
greater
oppression
in
the
whole
Kingdome
upon
the
poorer
sort
of
people
,
then
that
which
proceedeth
out
of
these
Courts
.
But
now
(
Sir
)
let
us
see
what
provision
they
have
made
against
it
by
this
Canon
.
They
say
because
great
grievances
may
fall
upon
people
by
citations
upon
pretence
onely
,
of
the
breach
of
that
Law
without
any
presentment
,
or
any
other
just
ground
,
that
no
citations
grounded
onely
as
aforesaid
,
shall
issue
out
,
except
it
be
under
the
hand
and
Seale
of
the
Chancellour
,
Commissarie
,
Arch-Deacon
,
or
other
competent
Judge
,
so
that
(
if
there
be
any
sence
in
these
words
)
though
there
be
no
presentment
at
all
,
nor
any
other
just
ground
,
yet
a
citation
may
issue
out
,
so
it
be
under
the
hand
and
Seale
of
the
Chancellour
,
Commissary
,
or
other
competent
Judge
,
and
the
partie
shall
not
be
discharged
without
paying
his
fees
,
nor
have
any
reliefe
by
this
Canon
.
But
suppose
the
Citation
be
not
under
the
hand
and
Seale
of
any
competent
Iudge
,
and
that
there
was
neither
presentment
nor
any
just
ground
for
it
,
shall
he
then
bee
dismissed
without
paying
any
fees
?
No
,
unlesse
first
contrary
to
the
Law
of
Nature
,
there
being
no
presentment
,
nor
just
ground
of
accusation
against
him
,
he
shall
by
his
Oath
purge
himselfe
of
pretended
breaches
of
Law
,
and
then
too
hee
shall
onely
have
the
fees
of
the
Court
remitted
,
but
shall
have
no
satisfaction
for
his
troublesome
and
chargeable
journey
,
and
for
the
losse
of
his
time
,
and
being
drawne
away
from
his
affaires
▪
Nay
,
lest
they
should
seeme
to
have
beene
too
liberall
of
their
favour
,
they
adde
a
proviso
in
the
close
of
the
Canon
,
that
this
grace
of
theirs
shall
not
extend
to
any
●rievous
crime
,
as
Schisme
,
Incontinency
,
misbehavious
in
the
Church
,
or
obstinate
inconformity
.
And
what
do
they
call
misbehaviour
in
the
Church
?
If
a
man
doe
not
kneele
at
the
Confession
,
or
have
his
hat
on
,
when
the
Lessons
are
reading
.
In
like
manner
what
doe
they
call
obstinate
inconformity
?
If
a
man
will
not
thinke
what
they
would
have
him
thinke
,
if
a
man
will
not
say
what
they
would
have
him
say
,
if
a
man
will
not
sweare
what
they
would
have
him
sweare
,
if
a
man
will
not
read
what
they
would
have
him
read
,
if
a
man
wil
not
preach
what
they
would
have
him
preach
,
if
a
man
will
not
pray
what
they
would
have
him
pray
;
In
short
,
if
a
man
will
not
doe
what
ever
they
would
have
him
doe
,
then
hee
is
an
inconformist
,
and
after
that
they
have
duely
admonished
him
,
primo
,
secundo
,
tertio
,
all
in
one
breath
,
then
hee
is
contumacious
,
then
he
is
an
obstinate
Inconformist
.
Now
(
Sir
)
my
humble
motion
is
,
that
in
consideration
of
all
the
premisses
,
and
what
besides
hath
beene
well
laid
open
by
others
;
wee
should
proceed
to
dam
these
Canons
,
not
onely
as
contrary
to
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
,
but
also
as
containing
sundry
matters
,
destructive
of
the
rights
of
Parliaments
,
and
of
the
fundamentall
and
other
principall
Lawes
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
otherwise
of
very
dangerous
consequence
.
The
Lord
Digby's
Speech
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
concerning
Bishops
,
and
the
City
petition
,
the
9.
of
February
.
1640.
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
Know
it
is
a
tender
subject
I
am
to
speake
of
,
wherein
I
beleeve
some
within
these
Walls
are
engaged
with
earnestnesse
in
contrary
opinions
to
mine
;
and
therefore
it
will
be
necessary
,
that
in
the
first
place
I
beseech
the
patience
of
this
House
,
that
they
will
bee
pleased
to
heare
mee
without
interruption
:
though
somewhat
I
say
should
chance
to
be
displeasing
,
I
hope
there
will
be
somewhat
from
mee
ere
I
conclude
,
that
may
be
of
Service
to
this
House
.
Sir
,
if
I
thought
there
were
no
further
designe
in
the
desires
of
some
,
that
this
London
Petition
should
be
committed
,
then
meerely
to
make
use
of
it
,
as
an
Index
of
grievance
:
I
should
winke
at
the
faults
of
it
,
and
not
much
oppose
it
.
There
is
no
man
within
these
wals
,
more
sensible
of
the
heavy
grievance
of
Church
government
,
then
my Selfe
;
nor
whose
affections
are
keene
to
the
clipping
of
those
wings
of
the
Prelates
,
whereby
they
have
mounted
to
such
insolencies
,
nor
whose
zeale
is
more
ardent
to
the
searing
them
,
as
that
they
may
never
spring
againe
.
But
having
reason
to
beleeve
that
some
aime
at
a
totall
extirpation
of
Bishops
,
which
is
against
my
heart
,
and
that
the
committing
of
this
Petition
,
may
give
countenance
to
that
Designe
,
I
cannot
restraine
my selfe
from
labouring
to
divert
it
,
or
at
least
to
set
such
notes
upon
it
,
as
may
make
it
ineffectuall
to
that
end
.
Truely
,
Sir
,
when
this
Petition
was
first
brought
into
the
House
,
I
considered
it
in
its
nature
,
in
the
manner
of
the
delivery
in
the
present
conjuncture
of
aff●●es
,
both
Ecclesiasticall
and
Civill
,
to
bee
a
thing
of
the
highest
Consequence
that
any
Age
hath
presented
to
a
Parliament
;
and
the
same
thoughts
I
have
of
it
still
.
I
professe
,
I
looked
upon
it
then
with
terrour
,
as
upon
a
Comet
or
blazing
starre
,
raysed
and
kindled
out
of
the
stench
,
out
of
the
poysonous
exhalation
of
a
corrupted
Hierarchy
:
Mee
thought
the
Commet
had
a
terrible
Tayle
with
it
,
Sir
,
and
poynted
to
the
North
,
the
same
feares
dwell
with
mee
still
concerning
it
,
(
and
I
beseech
God
they
may
not
prove
Propheticall
:
)
I
feare
all
the
Prudence
,
all
the
Fore-cast
,
all
the
Vertue
of
this
House
,
how
unitedly
soever
collected
,
how
vigorously
applyed
,
will
have
a
hard
worke
of
it
.
Yet
to
hinder
this
Meteor
from
causing
such
Distempers
and
Combustions
by
its
Influence
,
as
it
then
portended
by
its
appearance
;
what
ever
the
Event
bee
,
I
shall
discharge
my
Conscience
concerning
it
,
freely
and
uprightly
,
as
unbyast
by
popularity
,
as
by
any
Court
respects
.
Sir
,
I
could
never
flatter
the
sense
of
this
House
,
which
I
Reverence
so
much
,
as
to
suppresse
a
single
No
,
that
my
heart
dictated
,
though
I
knew
the
venting
of
it
might
cast
prejudices
upon
mee
:
had
my
Fortune
plac●d
mee
neere
a
King
,
I
could
not
have
flattered
a
King
;
and
I
doe
not
intend
now
to
flatter
a
multitude
.
I
shall
desire
those
worthy
Aldermen
,
and
the
rest
here
of
the
City
of
London
,
not
to
take
any
thing
I
shall
say
,
in
the
least
way
of
disparagement
or
reflection
on
the
City
;
I
looke
not
upon
this
Petition
,
as
a
Petition
from
the
City
of
London
,
but
from
I
know
not
what
,
15000.
Londoners
,
all
that
could
be
got
to
subscribe
.
When
this
Petition
was
first
presented
,
there
might
bee
more
reason
for
the
Commitment
of
it
,
as
being
then
the
most
comprehensive
Catalogue
wee
had
of
Church
grievance
,
but
now
that
the
Ministers
by
their
Remonstrance
,
have
given
us
so
faire
and
full
an
Index
of
them
without
those
mixtures
of
things
contemptible
,
irrationall
,
and
presumptuous
,
wherewith
this
Petition
abounds
;
I
do
not
know
I
professe
to
what
good
end
it
can
be
committed
,
being
full
of
contemptible
things
,
but
first
let
me
recall
to
your
minde
the
manner
of
its
delivery
:
And
I
am
confident
,
there
is
no
man
of
judgement
,
that
will
thinke
it
fit
for
a
Parliament
under
a
Monarchy
,
to
give
countenance
to
irregular
and
tumultuous
assemblies
of
people
,
be
it
for
never
so
good
an
end
:
Besides
,
there
is
no
man
of
the
least
insight
into
Nature
,
or
History
,
but
knowes
the
danger
,
when
eyther
true
or
pretended
stimulation
of
conscience
hath
once
given
a
multitude
agitation
.
Contemptible
things
(
Sir
)
swarme
in
the
8.13.14.15
,
16.17
.
Articles
of
this
Petition
.
Did
ever
any
body
thinke
that
the
gaites
of
Ovid
,
or
Tom.
Caryes
muse
,
should
by
15000.
have
beene
presented
to
a
Parliament
,
as
a
motive
for
the
extirpation
of
Bishops
,
the
scandall
of
the
Rochet
,
the
Lawne-sleeves
,
the
foure
corner
Cap
,
the
Cope
,
the
Surplesse
,
the
Tippet
,
the
Hood
,
the
Canonicall
Coat
,
&c.
may
passe
with
arguments
of
the
sune
weight
;
onely
thus
much
let
me
observe
upon
it
(
Mr.
Speaker
)
that
one
would
sweare
the
penners
of
the
Article
had
the
pluming
of
some
Bishops
already
,
they
are
so
acquainted
with
every
feather
of
them
.
In
a
word
,
I
know
not
whether
be
more
preposterous
,
to
inferre
the
extirpation
of
Bishops
from
such
weake
Arguments
,
or
to
attribute
as
they
doe
to
Church
government
all
the
civill
grievance
;
not
a
Patent
,
not
a
Monopoly
,
not
the
price
of
a
commodity
moditie
raysed
,
but
these
men
make
Bishops
the
cause
of
it
.
For
the
irrationall
part
(
Mr.
Speaker
)
first
they
Petition
us
in
a
Method
only
allowable
with
those
,
whose
Iudgement
or
Iustice
is
suspected
,
that
is
Iniquum
petere
,
ut
aequum
feras
:
There
is
no
Logick
,
no
reasoning
in
their
demands
:
It
were
want
of
Logick
in
mee
to
expect
it
from
a
multitude
,
but
I
consider
the
multitude
in
this
is
led
by
implicite
faith
,
to
that
which
hath
beene
digested
,
and
contrived
but
by
a
few
,
and
in
them
truely
I
cannot
but
wonder
at
the
want
of
Reconciliation
here
.
A
Petition
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
ought
in
this
to
bee
a
kinde
of
Syllogisme
,
that
the
Conclusion
,
the
Prayer
ought
to
hold
proportion
with
the
premisses
,
that
is
,
with
the
Allegations
,
and
Complaints
,
and
to
beeasonably
deduc't
from
them
.
But
what
have
we
here
?
a
multitude
of
Allegations
,
a
multitude
of
instances
,
of
abuses
,
and
depravations
of
Church
Government
:
And
what
inferred
from
thence
?
let
the
use
be
utterly
abolisht
for
the
abuses
sake
:
As
if
they
should
say
,
that
because
Drunkennesse
and
Adultery
are
growne
so
epidemicall
,
as
is
alledged
in
the
Petition
;
Let
there
be
no
more
use
of
Wine
nor
of
Women
in
the
Land
.
Christs
Discipline
hath
beene
adulterated
,
't
is
true
,
the
whole
Church
inebriated
by
the
Prelates
,
therefore
infer
our
Petitioners
,
let
not
so
much
as
the
chaste
,
the
sober
use
of
them
be
suffered
.
Give
me
leave
to
continue
one
of
the
Comparisons
a
little
further
;
should
it
be
demonstrated
unto
us
,
that
Wine
could
not
be
made
use
of
without
Drunkennesse
,
and
withall
some
such
Liquor
presented
,
as
healthy
,
and
as
nourishing
,
from
which
no
distemper
could
arise
;
I
should
not
blame
any
man
for
desiring
to
pluck
up
the
Vine
by
the
roots
.
But
for
the
moveable
ills-sake
,
to
take
away
the
solid
good
of
a
thing
,
is
just
as
reasonable
in
this
,
as
to
root
up
a
good
tree
,
because
there
is
a
Canker
in
the
branches
.
For
the
bold
part
of
this
Petition
,
Sir
,
what
can
there
be
of
greater
presumption
,
than
for
petitioners
,
not
onely
to
prescribe
to
a
Parliament
,
what
,
and
how
it
shall
doe
;
but
for
a
multitude
to
teach
a
Parliament
,
what
,
and
what
is
not
the
government
according
to
Gods
word
.
Besides
,
what
is
the
Petition
against
?
is
it
not
against
the
government
of
the
Church
of
England
,
established
by
Acts
of
Parliament
?
Is
it
not
against
the
Liturgy
,
against
severall
formes
of
Divine
service
,
ratified
by
the
same
Authority
?
'T
is
true
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
the
Parliament
may
mend
,
may
alter
,
may
repeale
Lawes
,
may
make
new
,
and
I
hope
,
in
due
season
wee
shall
doe
so
in
poynt
of
Church-government
:
but
in
the
meane
time
let
me
tell
you
,
Sir
,
I
cannot
but
esteeme
it
an
irreverence
,
an
high
presumption
in
any
,
to
petition
point
blank
against
a
Law
,
or
Government
in
force
.
Representment
of
Inconvenience
may
bee
made
,
(
as
the
Ministers
have
done
)
such
as
may
endure
the
wisedome
of
a
Parliament
,
to
advise
Lawes
,
to
rectifie
,
to
repeale
them
;
but
it
imports
the
very
essence
of
Parliaments
,
to
keepe
up
the
honour
of
its
former
Acts
,
and
not
to
suffer
them
to
bee
further
blasted
from
abroad
.
Beleeve
me
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
all
the
reverence
and
authority
,
which
we
expect
from
future
times
to
our
owne
Acts
hereafter
depends
upon
our
upholding
the
dignity
of
what
former
Parliaments
have
done
,
even
in
those
things
which
in
their
due
time
we
may
desire
,
and
intend
to
reverse
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
you
see
in
what
plaine
language
I
have
set
forth
unto
you
the
faults
of
this
Petition
,
notwithstanding
as
great
as
they
are
,
so
they
may
not
obtaine
any
seeming
countenance
from
us
;
I
find
my selfe
willing
to
have
them
past
by
,
especially
when
I
consider
how
naturally
prone
all
mankinde
is
,
when
it
findes
it selfe
opprest
beyond
patience
,
to
flye
unto
extreames
for
ease
.
And
indeed
,
I
doe
not
think
,
that
any
people
hath
beene
evermore
provoked
,
then
the
generality
of
England
,
of
late
yeares
,
by
the
insolencies
,
and
exorbitances
of
the
Prelates
.
I
protest
sincerely
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
cannot
cast
mine
eye
upon
this
Peti●ion
,
nor
my
thoughts
on
the
practises
of
the
Church-men
,
that
have
governed
it
of
late
;
but
they
appear'd
to
me
as
a
scourge
imployed
by
God
upon
us
for
the
sinnes
of
the
Nation
;
I
cannot
thinke
of
that
passage
in
the
Booke
of
Kings
,
He
that
escapes
the
Sword
of
Hazael
,
shal
Jehu
slay
;
and
he
that
escapes
Iehu
,
shall
Elisha
slay
.
Mee
thinkes
the
vengeance
of
the
Prelates
hath
bin
so
laid
,
as
if
't
were
meant
,
no
generation
,
no
degree
,
no
complexion
of
mankinde
should
escape
it
.
Was
there
a
man
of
a
nice
and
tender
Conscience
?
him
have
they
afflicted
with
scandall
in
Adiaphoris
,
imposing
on
him
those
things
,
as
necessary
,
which
hee
thinks
unlawfull
,
and
they
themselves
knew
to
bee
but
indifferent
.
Was
there
a
man
of
a
legall
conscience
,
that
made
the
establishments
by
Law
,
the
measure
of
his
religion
?
him
have
they
netled
with
Innovations
,
with
fresh
Introductions
to
Popery
.
Was
there
a
man
of
a
meek
and
humble
spirit
?
him
have
they
trampled
to
dirt
in
their
pride
.
Was
there
a
man
of
a
proud
and
arrogant
nature
?
him
have
they
bereft
with
indignation
at
their
superlative
insolence
about
him
.
Was
there
a
man
peaceably
affected
,
studious
of
the
quiet
,
and
tranquillity
of
his
Countrey
?
their
incepdi●●riship
hath
plagued
him
.
Was
there
a
man
faithfully
addicted
to
the
right
of
the
Crowne
,
loyally
affected
to
the
Kings
Supremacy
?
how
hath
he
beene
galled
by
their
new
Oath
?
a
direct
Covenant
against
it
.
Was
there
a
man
tenacious
of
the
liberty
,
and
propriety
of
the
Subject
?
have
they
not
set
forth
Books
,
or
Sermons
,
or
Canons
destructive
to
them
all
?
Was
there
a
man
of
a
pretty
sturdy
conscience
,
that
would
not
blanch
for
a
little
?
their
pernicious
Oath
hath
made
him
sensible
,
and
wounded
,
or
I
feare
prepared
him
for
the
Devill
.
Was
there
a
man
that
durst
mutter
against
their
Insolencies
?
hee
may
inquire
for
his
Lugges
,
they
have
beene
within
the
Bishops
visitation
;
as
if
they
would
not
onely
derive
their
Brandishment
of
the
spirituall
sword
from
St.
Peter
,
but
of
the
materiall
one
too
,
and
the
right
to
cut
off
Eares
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
as
dully
,
as
faintly
,
as
unlively
,
as
in
Language
,
these
actions
of
the
Prelates
have
been
expressed
unto
you
,
I
am
confident
,
there
is
no
man
heares
me
but
is
brim-full
of
indignation
.
For
my
part
,
I
professe
I
am
so
enflamed
with
the
sence
of
them
,
that
I
finde
my selfe
ready
to
cry
out
with
the
loudest
of
the
15000
,
downe
with
them
,
downe
with
them
,
even
to
the
ground
.
But
M.
Speaker
,
when
I
cast
mine
eye
round
upon
this
great
and
wise
Assembly
,
and
find
my selfe
a
part
too
,
(
though
the
most
unworthy
and
inconsiderable
)
of
that
Senate
,
from
whose
dispassionate
and
equall
Constitutions
,
present
and
future
times
must
expect
their
happines
or
infelicity
:
It
obliges
mee
to
the
utmost
of
my
power
to
divest
my selfe
and
others
of
all
those
disturbances
of
Judgement
which
arise
ever
from
great
Provocations
,
and
to
settle
my
thoughts
in
that
temper
,
which
I
thinke
necessary
to
all
those
that
would
judge
clearely
of
such
things
as
have
incenst
them
.
I
beseech
you
Gentlemen
,
let
us
not
bee
led
on
by
passion
to
popular
and
vulgar
Errors
,
it
is
naturall
(
as
I
told
you
before
)
to
the
multitude
to
flie
into
extreames
;
that
seemes
ever
the
best
to
them
,
that
is
most
opposite
to
the
presentest
object
of
their
hate
.
Wise
Councells
(
Mr.
Speaker
)
must
square
their
Resolutions
by
another
measure
,
by
that
's
most
just
,
most
honourable
,
most
convenient
:
Beleeve
mee
,
Sir
,
great
alterations
of
Government
are
rarely
accompanyed
with
any
of
these
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
we
all
agree
upon
this
;
that
a
Reformation
of
Church
Government
is
most
necessary
,
and
our
happy
unity
of
opinions
herein
should
be
one
argument
unto
us
to
stay
there
;
but
,
Sir
,
to
strike
at
the
Roote
,
to
attempt
a
totall
Alteration
,
before
ever
I
can
give
my
vote
unto
that
,
three
things
must
be
made
manifest
unto
me
.
First
,
that
the
mischiefes
which
we
have
felt
under
Episcopall
Government
flow
from
the
nature
of
the
function
,
not
from
the
abuses
of
it
onely
,
that
is
,
that
no
Rules
,
no
Boundaries
can
be
set
to
Bishops
able
to
restraine
them
from
such
Exorbitances
.
Secondly
,
such
a
frame
of
Government
must
be
laid
before
us
,
as
no
time
,
no
Corruption
can
make
lyable
to
proportionable
inconveniences
with
that
which
we
abolish
.
And
thirdly
,
it
must
be
made
to
appeare
that
this
Vtopia
is
practicable
.
For
the
first
,
Sir
,
that
Episcopacy
a
function
deduced
through
all
ages
of
Christs
Church
,
from
the
Apostles
times
,
and
continued
by
the
most
venerable
and
sacred
Order
Ecclesiastical
;
and
function
dignified
by
the
learning
and
Piety
of
so
many
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
glorified
by
so
many
Martyrdomes
in
the
Primitive
times
,
and
some
since
our
owne
blessed
Reformation
,
a
government
admired
(
I
speak
it
knowingly
)
by
the
learnedst
of
the
Reformed
Churches
abroad
:
and
lastly
,
a
government
under
which
(
till
these
late
yeares
)
this
Church
hath
so
flourished
,
so
fructified
,
that
such
a
government
,
such
a
function
,
should
at
the
fagge
end
of
1640.
yeares
bee
found
to
have
such
a
close
Devill
in
it
,
as
no
power
can
Exercise
,
no
Law
Restraine
,
appeares
(
Sir
)
to
mee
a
thing
very
improbable
:
I
professe
,
I
am
deceived
Sir
,
if
Trienniall
Parliaments
will
not
be
a
Circle
able
to
keep
many
a
worse
Devill
in
order
.
For
the
second
,
I
know
not
the
strength
of
other
mens
fancies
,
but
I
will
confesse
unto
you
ingenuously
the
weaknesse
of
my
faith
in
the
poynt
,
that
I
doe
not
beleeve
there
can
any
other
government
bee
proposed
,
but
will
in
time
bee
subject
to
as
great
or
greater
inconveniences
than
Episcopacy
,
I
meane
Episcopacy
so
ordered
,
reduced
,
and
limitted
,
as
I
suppose
it
may
bee
by
firme
and
solid
Boundaries
.
T
is
true
Sir
,
we
cannot
so
well
judge
before-hand
of
future
inconveniences
,
for
the
knowledge
of
the
faults
and
mischiefes
of
Episcopall
government
,
resulting
from
fresh
and
bleeding
experience
.
And
the
insight
into
dangers
of
any
new
way
that
shall
be
proposed
being
to
rise
onely
from
speculation
,
the
apprehension
of
the
one
is
likely
to
be
much
more
operative
than
of
the
other
,
though
perh●ps
in
just
reason
it
ought
to
bee
the
weaker
with
us
,
it
is
hard
in
such
cases
for
us
to
preserve
an
equall
and
unpropense
judgement
;
since
being
in
things
of
this
world
so
much
too
hard
for
faith
and
contemplation
,
yet
as
Divine
as
our
inspection
is
into
things
not
experimented
,
if
wee
hearken
to
those
that
would
quite
extirpate
Episcopacy
;
I
am
confident
that
in
stead
of
every
Bishops
wee
put
downe
in
a
Diocesse
,
wee
shall
set
up
a
Pope
in
every
Pari●h
.
Lastly
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
whether
the
subversion
of
Episcopacy
,
and
the
introducing
of
another
kinde
of
Government
be
practiceable
,
I
leave
it
to
those
to
judge
who
have
considered
the
Connexion
and
Interweaving
of
the
Church
Government
with
the
Common
Law
,
to
those
who
heard
the
Kings
Speech
to
us
the
other
day
,
or
who
have
looked
into
reason
of
state
.
For
my
part
(
though
no
Statesman
)
I
will
speake
my
minde
freely
in
this
.
I
doe
not
thinke
a
King
can
put
downe
Bishops
totally
with
safety
to
Monarchy
;
not
that
there
is
any
such
allyance
as
men
talk
of
'twixt
the
Myter
and
the
Crowne
,
but
from
this
reason
;
that
upon
the
putting
downe
of
Bishops
,
the
Government
of
Assemblies
is
likely
to
succeed
it
,
That
(
to
bee
effectuall
)
must
draw
to
it selfe
the
supremacy
of
Ecclesiasticall
jurisdiction
that
(
consequently
)
the
power
of
Excommunicating
Kings
as
well
as
any
other
brother
in
Christ
,
and
if
a
King
chance
to
be
delivered
over
to
Sathan
,
judge
whether
men
are
likely
to
care
much
what
becomes
of
him
next
.
These
things
considered
M.
Speaker
,
let
us
lay
aside
all
thoughts
of
such
dangerous
,
such
fundamentall
,
such
unaccomplished
Alterations
:
and
all
thought
of
countenancing
those
thoughts
in
others
;
let
us
all
resolve
upon
that
course
wherein
(
with
union
)
wee
may
probably
promise
our selves
successe
,
happinesse
,
and
security
,
that
is
in
a
through
Reformation
.
To
that
,
no
mans
vote
shall
be
given
with
more
zeale
,
with
more
heartinesse
than
mine
.
Let
us
not
destroy
Bishops
,
but
make
Bishops
such
as
they
were
in
the
Primitive
times
.
Doe
their
large
Terriories
,
their
large
Revenues
offend
?
let
them
be
retrencht
,
the
good
Bishops
of
Hippo
had
but
a
narrow
Diocesse
.
Doe
their
Courts
and
subordinates
offend
?
let
them
be
brought
to
governe
as
in
the
Primitive
times
,
by
Assemblies
of
their
Clergy
.
Doth
their
intermedling
in
secular
affaires
offend
?
exclude
them
from
the
capacity
,
it
is
no
more
than
what
Reason
,
and
all
Antiquity
hath
interdicted
them
.
That
all
this
may
bee
the
better
effected
,
M.
Speaker
my
mottion
is
,
that
;
First
,
we
may
appoynt
a
Committee
to
collect
all
grievances
springing
from
the
misgovernment
of
the
Church
(
to
which
the
Ministers
head
of
Government
will
bee
sufficient
without
countenancing
this
Petition
by
a
Commitment
)
and
to
represent
it
to
this
house
in
a
Body
.
And
in
the
next
place
that
wee
may
(
if
it
stand
with
the
order
of
Parliaments
)
desire
that
there
may
bee
a
standing
Committee
of
certain
members
of
both
Houses
,
who
(
with
a
number
of
such
learned
Ministers
as
the
Houses
shall
nominate
for
Assistants
)
may
take
into
consideration
all
these
grievances
,
and
advise
of
the
best
way
to
settle
peace
and
satisfaction
in
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
to
the
comfort
of
all
good
Christians
,
and
all
good
Common-wealths
Men.
The
Accusation
and
Impeachment
of
John
LORD
Finch
,
Baron
of
Fordwich
,
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seale
of
England
,
by
the
House
of
COMMONS
.
IMprimis
,
That
the
said
Iohn
Lord
Finch
,
Baron
of
Fordwich
,
Lord
Keeper
,
&c.
hath
traiterously
,
and
wickedly
,
endeavoured
to
subvert
the
fundamentall
Lawes
,
and
established
Government
of
the
Realme
of
England
,
and
in
stead
thereof
to
introduce
an
arbitrary
tyrann●call
government
against
Law
,
which
hee
hath
declared
by
trayterous
and
wicked
words
,
counsells
,
opinions
,
judgements
,
practices
,
and
actions
.
II.
That
in
pursuance
of
those
his
trayterous
and
wicked
purposes
,
hee
did
in
the
third
and
fourth
yeare
of
his
Majesties
reigne
,
or
one
of
them
,
being
then
Speaker
of
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
,
contrary
to
the
commands
of
the
House
then
assembled
,
and
sitting
,
denyed
and
hindred
the
reading
of
some
things
which
the
said
House
of
Commons
required
to
bee
read
for
the
safety
of
the
King
and
Kingdome
,
&
preservation
of
the
Religion
of
this
Realme
;
and
did
forbid
all
the
members
of
the
house
to
speake
,
and
said
,
that
if
any
did
offer
to
speake
,
he
would
rise
and
goe
away
,
and
said
nothing
should
bee
then
done
in
the
house
,
and
did
offer
to
rise
and
goe
away
,
and
did
thereby
and
otherwise
,
in
as
much
as
in
him
lay
,
endeavour
to
subvert
the
ancient
and
undeubted
rights
and
course
of
Parliaments
.
III.
That
he
being
of
his
Majesties
Councell
at
the
Iustice
seate
held
for
the
County
of
Essex
,
in
the
moneth
of
October
,
in
the
tenth
yeare
of
his
now
Majesties
reigne
,
at
Strafford
Langton
in
the
same
County
being
then
of
his
Majesties
Councell
,
in
that
Service
did
practise
by
unlawfull
meanes
,
to
enlarge
the
Forrest
of
that
County
,
many
Miles
beyond
the
knowne
bounds
thereof
,
as
they
had
beene
enjoyed
neere
300
yeares
,
contrary
to
the
Law
.
and
to
the
Charter
of
the
liberties
of
the
Forest
;
and
other
Charters
,
and
divers
Acts
of
Parliament
:
and
for
effecting
the
same
,
did
unlawfully
cause
and
procure
undue
returnes
to
be
made
of
Iurors
,
and
great
numbers
of
other
persons
who
were
unsworne
,
to
be
joyned
to
them
of
the
Iury
,
and
threatned
and
awed
the
sayd
Iurors
to
give
a
Verdict
for
the
King
,
and
by
unlawfull
means
did
surprise
the
County
,
that
they
might
not
make
Defence
,
and
did
use
severall
menacing
wicked
Speeches
and
Actions
,
to
the
Iury
and
others
,
for
obtayning
his
unjust
purpose
aforesaid
,
and
after
a
Verdict
obtained
for
the
King
in
the
Moneth
of
April
following
(
at
which
time
the
sayd
Iustice
Seate
was
called
by
adjournment
)
the
sayd
Iohn
Lord
Finch
then
Lord
Chiefe
Iustice
of
his
Majesties
Court
of
Common
Pleas
,
and
was
one
of
the
Iudges
assistants
for
them
;
he
continued
by
further
unlawfull
and
unjust
practices
,
to
maintaine
and
confirme
the
said
verdict
,
and
did
then
and
there
being
assistant
to
the
Iustice
in
Eyre
,
advise
the
refusal
of
the
traverse
offered
by
the
County
,
and
all
their
evidences
,
but
onely
what
they
should
verbally
deliver
,
which
was
refused
accordingly
.
IV.
That
hee
,
about
the
Moneth
of
November
,
1635.
hee
being
then
Lord
Chiefe
Iustice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
and
having
taken
an
oath
for
the
due
administration
of
Iustice
to
his
Majesties
Liege
people
,
according
to
the
Lawes
and
statutes
of
the
Realme
,
contrived
in
opinion
in
haec
verba
,
(
when
the
good
and
safety
,
&c.
)
and
did
subscribe
his
name
to
that
opinion
,
and
by
perswasions
,
threats
,
and
false
suggestions
,
did
solicite
,
and
procure
Sir
Iohn
Bramstone
Knight
,
then
and
now
Lord
Chiefe
Iustice
of
England
,
Sir
Humfrey
Davenport
Knight
,
Lord
chiefe
Baron
of
his
Majesties
Court
of
Exchequer
,
Sir
Richard
Hutton
Knight
,
late
one
of
the
Iustices
of
his
Majesties
Court
of
Common
Pleas
,
Sir
Iohn
Denham
Knight
,
late
one
of
the
Barons
of
his
Majesties
Court
of
Exchequer
,
Sir
William
lones
Knight
,
late
one
of
the
Iustices
of
the
said
Court
of
Kings
Bench
,
Sir
George
Crock
,
then
and
now
one
of
the
Iudges
of
the
said
Court
of
Kings
Bench
,
Sir
Thomas
Trevor
Knight
,
then
and
now
one
of
the
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
Sir
George
Vernon
Knight
,
late
one
of
the
Iustices
of
the
said
Court
of
Common
Pleas
:
Sir
Robert
Barkley
Knight
,
then
and
now
one
of
the
Iustices
of
the
said
Court
of
Kings
Bench
,
Sir
Francis
Crawly
Knight
,
then
and
now
one
of
the
Justices
of
the
said
Court
of
Common
Pleas
,
Sir
Richard
Weston
Knight
,
then
and
now
one
of
the
Barons
of
the
said
Court
of
Exchequer
,
some
or
one
of
them
to
subscribe
,
with
their
names
the
said
opinion
presently
,
and
enjoyned
them
severally
some
or
one
of
them
secres●
upon
their
allegeance
.
V.
That
he
the
fifth
day
of
Iune
,
then
being
Lord
Chiefe
Iustice
of
the
said
Court
of
Common
Pleas
,
subscribed
an
extrajudiciall
opinion
in
answer
to
questions
in
a
letter
from
his
Majesty
,
in
haec
verba
,
&c.
And
that
he
contrived
the
said
questions
,
and
procured
the
said
Letter
from
his
Majesty
;
and
whereas
the
said
Iustice
Hutton
and
Iustice
Crook
declared
to
him
their
opinions
to
the
contrary
;
yet
hee
required
and
pressed
them
to
subscribe
,
upon
his
promise
that
hee
would
let
his
Majesty
know
the
truth
of
their
opinions
;
notwithstanding
such
subscriptions
,
which
neverthelesse
he
did
not
make
knowne
to
his
Majestie
,
but
delivered
the
same
to
his
Majesty
,
as
the
opinion
of
all
the
Iudges
.
VI.
That
hee
being
Lord
Chiefe
Iustice
of
the
said
Court
of
Common
Pleas
,
delivered
his
opinion
in
the
Chequer
Chamber
against
Master
Hampden
in
the
case
of
Ship-money
;
that
hee
the
said
Master
Hampd●n
upon
the
matter
and
substance
of
the
case
was
chargeable
with
the
money
then
in
question
:
a
Coppy
of
which
proceedings
the
Commons
will
deliver
to
your
Lordships
,
and
did
solicite
and
threaten
the
said
sudges
some
or
one
of
them
to
deliver
their
opinions
in
like
manner
against
Master
Hampden
:
and
after
the
said
Baron
Denham
had
delivered
his
opinion
for
Master
Hampden
,
the
said
Lord
Finch
repaired
purposely
to
the
said
Baron
Denhams
Chamber
in
Serjeants
Inne
in
Fleetstreet
,
and
after
the
said
Master
Baron
Denham
had
declared
and
expressed
his
opinion
,
urged
him
to
retract
the
said
opinion
,
which
hee
refusing
,
was
threatned
by
the
said
Lord
Finch
,
because
hee
refused
.
VII
.
That
hee
then
being
Lord
chiefe
Justice
of
the
Court
of
Common
Pleas
,
declared
and
published
in
the
Exchequer
Chamber
,
and
westerne
circuit
where
he
went
Judge
,
that
the
Kings
right
to
Ship-money
,
as
aforesaid
,
was
so
inherent
a
right
to
the
Crowne
,
as
an
Act
of
Parliament
could
not
take
it
away
;
and
with
divers
malicious
speeches
inveighed
against
,
and
threatned
all
such
as
refused
to
pay
Ship-money
;
all
which
opinions
contained
in
the
foure
,
five
,
&
sixth
Articles
,
are
against
the
Law
of
the
Realme
,
the
Subjects
right
of
property
,
and
contrary
to
former
resolutions
in
Parliament
,
and
to
the
petition
of
right
:
which
said
resolutions
and
petition
of
right
,
were
well
knowne
to
him
,
and
resolved
and
enacted
in
Parliament
,
when
he
was
Speaker
of
the
Commons
house
of
Parliament
.
VIII
.
That
hee
being
Lord
chiefe
Justice
of
the
Court
of
Common
Pleas
,
did
take
the
generall
practice
of
that
Court
to
his
private
Chamber
;
and
that
hee
sent
warrants
into
all
or
many
shires
of
England
to
severall
men
,
as
to
Francis
Giles
of
the
County
of
Devon
,
Rebert
Renson
of
the
County
of
Yorke
,
Attorneys
of
that
Court
,
and
to
divers
others
,
to
release
all
persons
arrested
on
any
utlawry
about
40.
shillings
fees
,
whereas
none
by
Law
so
arrested
,
can
be
bailed
or
released
without
Supersedeas
under
seale
or
reversall
.
IX
.
That
hee
being
Lord
Chiefe
Iustice
of
the
Court
of
Common
pleas
,
upon
a
pretended
suit
begun
in
Michaelmas
Terme
,
in
the
11.
yeare
of
his
Majesties
Reigne
,
although
there
was
no
plaint
or
Declaration
against
him
,
did
notoriously
and
contrary
to
all
Law
and
Iustice
,
by
threats
,
menaces
,
and
imprisonment
,
compell
Thomas
Laurence
,
an
Executor
,
to
pay
19
pound
12
shillings
,
and
likewise
caused
Richard
Bernard
,
being
onely
over-seer
of
the
last
Will
of
that
Testator
,
to
bee
arrested
for
the
payment
of
the
said
Money
,
contrary
to
the
advice
of
the
rest
of
the
Iudges
of
that
Court
,
and
against
th●
kn●wne
and
ordinary
course
of
Iustice
,
and
his
said
Oath
and
knowledge
,
and
denyed
his
Majesties
Subjects
the
common
and
ordinary
Iustice
of
this
Realme
,
as
to
Mr.
Li●●rick
,
and
others
,
and
for
his
private
benefit
endammaged
and
ruined
the
estates
of
very
many
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
contrary
to
his
oath
and
knowledge
.
X.
That
hee
being
Lord
Keeper
of
the
great
Seale
of
England
,
and
sworne
one
of
his
Majesties
Privie
Counsell
,
did
by
false
and
malicious
slanders
labour
to
incense
his
Majestie
against
Parliaments
,
and
did
frame
and
advise
the
publishing
the
Declaration
after
the
dissolution
of
the
last
Parliament
.
All
which
Treasons
and
misdemeanors
above
mentioned
,
were
done
and
committed
by
the
said
Iohn
Lord
Finch
Baron
of
Fordwich
,
Lord
Keeper
of
the
great
Seale
of
England
,
and
thereby
he
the
aforesaid
Finch
hath
trayterously
,
and
contrary
to
his
allegiance
laboured
to
lay
Imputations
and
Scandalls
upon
his
Majesties
government
,
and
to
alienate
the
hearts
of
his
Majesties
liege
people
from
his
Majestie
,
and
to
set
a
division
betweene
them
,
and
to
ruine
and
destroy
his
Majesties
Realme
of
England
,
for
which
they
doe
impeach
him
the
said
Lord
Finch
,
Baron
of
Fordwich
,
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seale
of
England
,
of
high
Treason
against
our
Soveraigne
Lord
the
King
,
his
Crowne
and
Dignity
,
of
the
misdemeanours
above
mentioned
.
And
the
said
Commons
by
Protestation
,
saving
to
themselves
the
libertie
of
exhibiting
at
any
time
hereafter
,
any
other
accusation
or
impeachmens
against
the
said
Lord
Finch
,
and
also
of
replying
to
the
answer
,
that
the
said
Iohn
Lord
Finch
shall
make
unto
the
said
Articles
or
to
any
of
them
,
and
of
affering
proofe
of
the
premisses
,
or
any
of
their
impeachments
or
accusations
that
shall
be
exhibited
by
them
,
as
the
case
shall
according
to
the
course
of
Parliaments
require
,
doe
pray
,
that
the
said
Iohn
Lord
Finch
,
Baron
of
Ford
wich
,
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seale
of
England
,
may
be
put
to
answer
to
all
and
every
of
the
premisses
,
and
such
proceedings
,
examinations
,
tryalls
,
and
judgements
,
as
may
be
upon
every
of
them
,
bad
and
used
,
as
is
agreeable
to
Law
and
Iustice
.
The
Lord
FAULKLANDS
second
Speech
:
Made
the
14.
of
January
,
after
the
reading
of
the
Articles
against
the
Lord
FINCH
.
THese
Articles
against
my
Lord
Finch
being
read
,
I
may
bee
bold
to
apply
that
of
the
Poet
,
Nil
refert
tales
versus
qua
voce
legantur
;
and
I
doubt
not
but
your
Lordships
must
be
of
the
same
opinion
,
of
which
the
House
of
Commons
appeares
to
have
beene
,
by
the
choyce
they
have
made
of
me
,
that
the
charge
I
have
brought
is
such
,
as
needs
no
assistance
from
the
bringer
,
leaving
not
so
much
as
the
colour
of
a
colour
for
any
defence
,
including
all
possible
evidence
,
and
all
possible
aggravation
(
that
addition
alone
excepted
)
which
he
alone
could
make
,
and
hath
made
;
I
meane
his
Confession
,
Included
in
his
flight
.
Here
are
many
and
mighty
Crimes
,
Crimes
of
Supererogation
,
(
So
that
high
Treason
is
but
a
part
of
his
Charge
)
pursuing
him
fervently
in
every
severall
condition
,
(
being
a
silent
Speaker
,
an
unjust
Iudge
,
and
an
unconscionable
Keeper
.
)
That
his
life
appeares
a
perpetuall
Warfare
,
(
by
Mines
,
and
by
Battery
,
by
Batteil
,
and
by
Stratagem
)
against
our
fundamentall
Lawes
(
which
by
his
own
confession
)
severall
Conquests
had
left
untoucht
,
against
the
excellent
constitution
of
this
Kingdome
,
which
hath
made
it
appeare
unto
strangers
rather
an
Idea
,
than
a
reall
Common-wealth
,
and
produced
the
honour
and
happinesse
of
this
to
be
a
wonder
of
every
other
Nation
,
and
this
wi●h
unfortunate
successe
,
that
as
he
alwayes
intended
to
make
our
Ruines
a
ground
of
his
advancement
;
so
his
advancement
the
meanes
of
our
further
ruine
.
After
that
,
contrary
to
the
further
end
of
his
place
,
and
the
end
of
that
meeting
in
which
he
held
his
place
,
hee
had
as
it
were
gagg'd
the
Common-Wealth
,
taking
away
,
(
to
his
power
)
all
power
of
Speech
from
that
body
,
of
which
he
ought
to
have
beene
the
Mouth
,
and
which
alone
can
perfectly
represent
the
condition
of
the
people
,
whom
that
onely
represent
,
which
if
he
had
not
done
,
in
all
probability
,
what
so
grave
and
judicious
an
Assembly
might
have
offered
to
the
consideration
of
so
gracious
and
just
a
Prince
,
had
occasioned
the
redresse
of
the
grievances
they
then
suffered
,
and
prevented
those
which
we
have
since
endured
,
according
to
the
ancient
Maxime
of
Odisse
quos
laeferis
:
he
pursued
this
offence
towards
the
Parliament
,
by
inveighing
against
the
Members
by
scandalizing
their
proceedings
by
trampling
upon
their
Acts
and
Declarations
,
by
usurping
and
devolving
the
right
by
diminishing
&
abrogating
the
power
,
both
of
that
&
other
Parliaments
&
making
them
(
as
much
as
in
him
say
)
both
uselesse
and
odious
to
his
Majesty
,
and
pursued
his
hatred
to
this
fountain
of
Iustice
by
corrupting
the
streames
of
it
,
the
Lawes
;
and
perverting
the
Conduit
Pipes
,
the
Iudges
:
He
practiced
the
annibilating
of
Ancient
,
and
Notorious
perambulations
of
particular
Forrests
,
the
better
to
prepare
himselfe
to
annihilate
the
Ancient
,
and
Notorious
perambulation
of
the
whole
Kingdome
,
the
meeres
and
bounders
betweene
the
liberties
of
the
Subject
and
Soveraigne
power
;
he
endeauoured
to
have
all
tenures
in
durante
bene
placito
,
to
bring
all
Law
from
his
Majesties
Courts
,
into
his
Majesties
brest
he
gave
our
goods
to
the
King
our
lands
to
the
Deere
,
our
liberties
to
his
Sheriffes
;
so
that
there
was
no
way
by
which
wee
had
not
beene
opprest
,
and
destroyed
,
if
the
power
of
this
person
had
beene
equall
with
his
will
:
Or
that
the
will
of
his
Majestie
had
beene
equall
to
his
power
.
He
not
onely
by
this
meanes
made
us
lyable
to
all
the
effect
of
an
Invasion
from
within
(
and
by
destruction
of
our
Liberties
,
which
included
the
destruction
of
our
propriety
,
which
included
the
destruction
of
our
Industry
)
made
us
lyable
to
the
terriblest
of
all
Invasions
,
that
of
want
and
poverty
.
So
that
if
what
hee
plotted
had
taken
Root
(
and
he
made
it
,
as
sure
as
his
Declaration
could
make
it
(
what
himselfe
was
not
)
Parliament
proofe
)
in
this
wealthy
and
happy
Kingdome
,
there
could
have
beene
left
,
no
aboundance
but
of
grievances
,
and
discontentment
,
no
satisfaction
but
amongst
the
guilty
.
It
is
generally
observed
of
the
plague
,
that
the
infection
of
others
,
is
an
earnest
,
and
constant
desire
of
all
that
are
seized
by
it
:
and
as
this
designe
resembles
that
disease
,
in
the
ruine
,
destruction
,
and
desolation
,
it
would
have
wrought
so
it
seemes
no
lesse
like
it
in
this
effect
:
he
having
so
laboured
to
make
others
share
in
that
guilt
,
that
his
solicitation
,
was
not
onely
his
action
,
but
his
workes
,
making
use
both
of
his
Authority
,
his
Interest
,
and
Importunity
,
to
perswade
;
and
in
his
Majesties
Name
(
whose
Piety
is
knowne
to
give
that
Excellent
prerogative
to
his
person
,
that
the
Law
gives
to
his
place
,
not
to
be
able
to
doe
wrong
)
to
threaten
the
rest
of
the
Iudges
,
to
signe
opinions
contrary
to
Law
,
to
assigne
answers
contrary
to
their
opinions
,
to
give
Iudgement
which
they
ought
not
to
have
given
,
and
to
recant
Iudgement
,
when
they
had
given
as
they
ought
,
so
that
whosoever
considers
his
care
of
,
and
concernment
,
both
in
the
growth
and
the
immortality
of
this
project
,
cannot
but
by
the
same
way
by
which
the
wisest
judgment
found
the
true
mother
of
the
Child
,
discover
him
not
onely
to
have
beene
the
Fosterer
but
the
Father
of
this
most
pernicious
and
envious
designe
.
I
shall
not
need
to
observe
,
that
this
was
plotted
and
pursued
by
an
English
man
against
England
,
(
which
encreaseth
the
Crime
in
no
lesse
degree
than
parricide
is
beyond
Murther
)
that
this
was
done
in
the
greatest
matter
joyned
to
the
greatest
Bond
,
being
against
the
generall
liberty
,
and
publike
propriety
,
by
a
sworne
Iudge
(
and
if
that
salt
it selfe
,
because
unsavory
,
the
Gospell
it selfe
hath
design'd
whither
it
must
be
cast
)
that
he
poysoned
our
very
Antidotes
,
and
turned
our
Guard
into
a
destruction
,
making
Law
the
ground
of
illegalitie
:
that
he
used
this
Law
not
onely
against
us
,
but
against
it selfe
,
making
it
as
I
may
say
,
Felo
de
se
,
making
the
pretence
,
(
for
I
can
scarce
say
,
the
appearance
of
it
)
so
to
contribute
the
utter
ruine
of
it selfe
.
I
shall
not
need
to
say
,
that
either
this
(
or
more
can
be
)
of
the
highest
kinde
,
and
in
the
highest
degree
of
Parliamentary
Treason
,
a
Treason
which
need
not
a
computation
of
many
severall
actions
,
which
alone
were
not
Treason
,
to
prove
a
Treason
altogether
,
and
by
that
demonstration
of
the
intention
,
to
make
that
formality
Treason
which
were
materially
but
a
misdemeanor
,
a
Treason
as
well
against
the
King
,
as
against
the
Kingdome
,
for
whatsoever
is
against
the
whole
,
is
undoubtedly
against
the
head
,
which
takes
from
his
Majesty
the
ground
of
his
Rule
,
the
Lawes
,
(
for
if
foundations
bee
destroyed
,
the
Pinnacles
are
most
endangered
)
which
takes
from
his
Majesty
the
principal
honour
of
his
Rule
,
the
Ruling
over
Free-men
,
a
power
as
much
Nobler
then
over
villaines
,
as
that
is
that
's
over
beasts
)
which
endevoured
to
take
from
his
Majesty
the
principall
support
of
his
Rule
,
their
hearts
and
affections
over
whom
he
rules
(
a
better
and
surer
strength
and
wall
to
the
King
,
than
the
Sea
is
to
the
Kingdome
)
and
by
begetting
a
mutuall
distrust
,
and
by
that
a
mutuall
disaffection
between
them
,
to
hazard
the
danger
even
of
the
destruction
of
both
.
My
Lords
,
I
shall
the
lesse
need
to
presse
this
,
because
as
it
were
unreasonable
in
any
case
to
suspect
your
Iustice
,
so
here
especially
,
where
your
interest
so
nearly
unites
you
,
your
great
share
in
possessions
,
giving
you
an
equall
concernment
in
propriety
,
the
care
and
paines
used
by
your
Noble
Ancestors
in
the
founding
and
asserting
of
our
conmon
Liberties
,
rendring
the
just
defence
of
them
,
your
most
proper
and
peculiar
inheritance
,
and
both
exciting
to
oppose
and
extirpate
all
such
designes
as
did
introduce
,
and
would
have
set
led
an
Arbitrary
,
that
is
,
an
intollerable
forme
of
Government
,
and
have
made
even
your
Lordships
and
your
posterity
but
Right
Honourarable
slaves
.
My
Lords
,
I
will
spend
no
more
words
,
Luctando
cum
larva
,
in
accusing
the
Ghost
of
a
departed
person
,
whom
his
Crimes
accuse
more
than
I
can
doe
;
and
his
absence
accuseth
no
lesse
than
his
Crime
.
Neither
will
I
excuse
the
length
of
what
I
have
said
,
because
I
cannot
adde
to
an
Excuse
,
without
adding
to
the
Fault
,
or
my
owne
imperfections
,
either
in
the
matter
or
manner
of
it
,
which
I
know
must
appeare
the
greater
,
by
being
compared
with
that
learned
Gentlemans
great
abilitie
,
who
hath
precoded
me
at
this
time
:
I
will
onely
desire
by
the
Command
,
and
in
the
behalfe
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
that
these
proceedings
against
the
Lord
Finch
,
may
be
put
in
so
speedy
away
of
dispatch
,
as
in
such
cases
the
course
of
Parliament
will
allow
.
The
first
Speech
made
by
Sir
Edward
Deering
,
in
the
house
of
Commons
.
Mr.
Speaker
.
YEsterday
,
the
affaires
of
this
House
did
borrow
all
the
time
allotted
to
the
great
Committee
of
Religion
;
I
am
sorry
that
(
having
but
halfe
a
day
in
a
whole
week
)
we
have
lost
that
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
The
sufferings
that
wee
have
undergone
,
are
reduceable
to
two
heads
:
The
first
concerning
the
Church
:
The
second
belonging
to
the
Common-wealth
.
The
first
of
these
must
have
the
first
fruites
of
the
Parliament
,
as
being
the
first
in
weight
and
worth
,
and
more
immediately
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
his
Glory
,
every
dramme
whereof
,
is
worth
the
whole
weight
of
a
Kingdome
.
The
Common-wealth
(
it
is
true
)
is
ful
of
apparent
dangers
,
the
Sword
is
come
home
unto
us
,
and
two
Twinned
Nations
,
united
together
under
one
regall
Head
,
Brethren
together
in
the
Bowels
and
Bosome
of
the
same
Island
,
and
which
is
above
all
,
is
imbanded
together
in
the
same
Religion
,
(
I
say
in
the
same
Religion
)
by
a
divellish
Machination
,
like
to
be
fatally
imbrewed
in
each
others
blood
,
ready
to
digge
each
others
Graves
,
Quantillum
abfuit
.
For
other
grievances
also
,
the
poore
dis-hearted
Suject
sadly
grieves
,
not
able
to
distinguish
betweene
Power
and
Law
,
and
with
a
weeping
heart
(
no
question
)
hath
long
prayed
for
this
houre
in
hope
to
be
relieved
;
and
to
know
hereafter
whether
any
thing
hee
hath
(
besid●s
his
poore
part
and
portion
of
the
common
Aire
hee
breatheth
)
may
be
truly
called
his
owne
.
These
Mr.
Speaker
,
and
many
other
,
doe
deserve
,
and
must
shortly
have
our
deepe
regards
,
but
suo
gradis
.
Now
in
the
first
place
there
is
a
unum
necessarium
,
above
all
our
worldly
sufferings
and
dangers
;
Religion
,
the
immediate
Service
due
unto
Almighty
God
;
and
herein
let
us
all
be
confident
,
that
all
our
consultations
wil
be
unprosperous
,
if
wee
put
any
determination
before
that
of
Religion
.
For
my
part
,
let
the
Sword
reach
from
the
North
to
the
South
,
and
a
generall
perdition
of
all
our
remaining
rights
threaten
us
in
an
open
view
,
it
shall
bee
so
farre
from
making
mee
to
decline
the
first
setling
of
Religion
,
that
I
shall
ever
argue
,
and
rather
conclude
it
thus
:
That
the
more
great
and
eminent
our
perils
of
this
World
are
,
the
stronger
and
quicker
ought
our
care
to
be
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
pure
Law
of
our
Soules
.
If
then
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
it
may
passe
with
full
allowance
,
that
all
our
cares
may
give
way
unto
the
Treaty
of
Religion
,
I
will
reduce
that
also
unto
two
heads
:
First
of
Ecclesiasticall
persons
;
Then
of
Ecclesiasticall
Causes
:
Let
no
man
start
or
be
affrighted
at
the
imagined
length
of
this
Consultation
;
it
will
not
,
it
cannot
take
up
so
much
Time
as
it
is
worth
,
This
is
God
and
the
Kings
,
God
and
the
Kingdomes
,
nay
this
is
God
and
the
two
Kingdomes
cause
.
And
therefore
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
my
humble
motion
is
,
that
wee
may
all
of
us
,
seriously
,
speedily
,
and
heartily
enter
upon
this
,
the
best
and
the
greatest
,
and
the
most
important
cause
wee
can
treate
on
.
Now
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
in
pursuite
of
mine
owne
motion
,
and
to
make
a
little
entrance
into
these
great
Affaires
,
I
will
present
unto
you
the
Petition
of
a
poore
distressed
Minister
in
the
Cou●ty
of
Kent
,
a
man
conformable
in
his
practice
,
Orthodoxe
in
his
Doctrine
,
laborious
in
his
Ministery
,
as
any
wee
have
or
I
doe
know
,
He
is
now
a
sufferer
(
as
all
good
men
are
)
under
the
generall
obloquy
of
a
Puritan
,
as
with
other
things
was
admirably
delivered
by
that
silver
Trumpet
at
the
Bar
,
the
Pursevant
watched
his
doore
,
and
divides
him
and
his
Cure
asunder
to
both
their
griefes
;
for
it
is
not
with
him
as
perhaps
with
some
,
that
set
the
Pursevant
at
worke
,
glad
of
an
excuse
to
be
out
of
th●
Pulpit
,
it
is
his
delight
to
Preach
.
About
a
week
since
I
went
over
to
Lambeth
to
moove
that
great
Bishop
(
too
great
indeede
)
to
take
this
danger
from
off
this
Minister
and
recall
the
Pursevant
:
And
withall
did
undertake
for
Mr.
Wilson
(
for
so
is
your
Petitioner
called
)
that
hee
should
answere
his
Accusers
in
any
of
the
Kings
Courts
a●
Westminster
:
The
Bishop
made
me
this
answere
in
His
verbis
,
I
am
sure
that
hee
will
not
absent
from
his
Cure
a
Twelve-moneth
together
,
and
then
I
doubt
not
but
once
in
a
yeare
wee
shall
have
him
.
This
was
all
that
I
could
obtaine
,
but
I
hope
(
by
the
helpe
of
this
House
)
before
this
yeare
of
threats-be
runne
out
,
his
Grace
will
eyther
have
more
Grace
,
or
no
Grace
at
all
.
For
our
griefes
are
manifold
,
and
doe
fill
a
mighty
and
vast
Circumference
,
yet
so
that
from
every
part
,
our
lines
of
sorrow
doe
lead
unto
him
,
and
point
at
him
,
as
the
Center
from
whence
our
miseries
doe
grow
.
Let
the
Petition
be
read
,
and
let
us
enter
upon
the
worke
.
The
second
Speech
of
Sir
Edward
Deering
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
YOu
have
many
private
particular
Petitions
,
give
me
leave
by
word
of
mouth
to
interpose
one
more
generall
,
which
thus
you
may
receive
:
Gods
true
Religion
is
violently
invaded
by
two
seeming
enemies
,
but
indeed
they
are
like
Herod
and
Pilate
,
fast
friends
for
the
destruction
of
truth
:
I
meane
the
Papists
for
the
one
part
,
and
our
Prelating
Faction
for
the
other
;
between
these
two
in
their
severall
progresse
,
I
observe
the
concurrence
of
some
few
parallells
,
fit
as
I
conceive
to
bee
represented
to
this
Honourable
House
.
First
,
with
the
Papists
there
is
a
severe
Inquisition
,
and
with
us
(
as
it
is
used
)
there
is
a
bitter
High
Commission
,
both
these
Contra
fas
&
in
s
are
Iudges
in
their
owne
case
:
yet
herein
their
Inquisitors
are
better
than
our
High
Commistio●ers
,
they
(
for
ought
I
ever
heard
)
doe
not
(
Savir●
in
suos
)
punish
for
delinquents
and
offenders
,
such
as
professe
and
practice
Religion
,
according
as
it
is
established
by
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
where
they
live
.
But
with
us
,
how
many
poore
distressed
Ministers
?
nay
how
many
scores
of
them
in
a
few
yeares
past
,
have
beene
suspended
,
degraded
,
and
excommunicated
?
not
guil●y
of
the
breach
of
any
established
Lawes
:
The
Petitions
of
many
are
here
with
us
,
more
are
comming
,
all
their
prayers
are
in
Heaven
for
redresse
:
Downe
therefore
with
these
Money-changers
;
They
doe
confesse
Commutation
of
Penance
,
and
I
may
therefore
most
justly
call
them
so
.
Secondly
,
with
the
Papists
there
is
a
Mysterious
Artifice
,
I
meane
their
Index
Expurgatorius
,
whereby
they
clip
the
tongues
of
such
witnesses
whose
evidence
they
doe
not
like
:
To
these
I
parallel
our
late
Imprimators
,
Licensers
for
the
Presse
,
so
handled
,
that
truth
is
supprest
and
popish
Pamphlets
flie
abroad
Cum
privilegio
,
witnesse
the
audacious
Libells
against
true
Religion
,
written
by
Cossens
,
D
we
,
Heylin
,
Pocklington
,
Mead
,
Shelford
,
Swan
,
Roberts
,
and
many
more
,
I
name
no
Bishops
,
but
I
adde
,
&c.
Nay
,
they
are
already
growne
so
bold
in
this
new
trade
,
that
the
most
learned
Labourers
of
our
ancient
and
best
divines
,
must
bee
new
corrected
,
and
defaced
with
a
Delineatur
,
by
the
supercilious
penne
of
my
Lords
young
Chaplaine
,
fit
perhaps
for
the
Technicall
Arts
,
but
unfit
to
hold
the
Chaire
for
Divinity
.
But
herein
the
Roman
Index
is
better
than
our
English
Licences
,
they
thereby
doe
prove
the
current
of
their
owne
established
Doctrines
,
a
point
of
wisedome
;
but
with
us
our
Innovators
by
this
Artifice
do
alter
our
setled
Doctrines
,
nay
they
doe
subinduce
poynts
repugnant
and
contrary
:
and
this
I
doe
affirme
upon
my selfe
to
prove
.
One
parallell
I
have
more
,
and
that
is
this
:
Amongst
the
Papists
there
is
one
acknowledged
Pope
,
supreme
in
honour
over
all
,
and
in
power
,
from
whose
judgement
there
is
no
appeale
:
I
confesse
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
cannot
altogether
match
a
Pope
with
a
Pope
,
yet
one
of
the
ancient
Titles
of
our
English
Primate
,
was
Alterius
orbis
Papa
,
but
thus
farre
I
can
goe
(
ex
ore
suo
)
it
i●
in
Print
;
hee
pleads
faire
for
a
Patriarchall
,
and
for
such
a
one
whose
Iudgement
(
he
before
hand
professeth
)
ought
to
be
finall
,
and
then
I
am
sure
it
ought
to
bee
unerring
;
put
these
two
together
,
and
you
shall
finde
that
the
finall
determination
of
a
Patriarch
,
will
want
very
little
of
a
Pope
,
and
then
we
may
say
,
Munato
nomine
de
te
fabula
narratur
:
he
pleadeth
Popeship
,
under
the
name
of
a
Patriarch
,
and
I
much
feare
the
end
and
top
of
his
Patriarchall
plea
,
may
be
as
that
of
Cardinall
Poole
,
his
Predecessour
,
who
would
have
two
heads
,
one
Caput
Regale
,
the
other
Caput
Sacerdotale
,
a
proud
parallell
to
set
up
the
Myter
above
the
Crowne
.
But
herein
I
shall
bee
free
and
cleare
,
if
one
there
must
be
,
be
it
a
Pope
,
be
it
a
Patriarch
,
this
I
resolve
upon
for
mine
own
choyce
,
Procul
a
love
,
procul
a
fulmine
,
I
had
rather
serve
one
as
far
as
Tyber
,
then
to
have
him
come
to
mee
so
neare
as
the
Thames
,
a
Pope
at
Rome
will
doe
mee
lesse
hurt
,
than
a
Patriarch
may
doe
at
Lambeth
.
I
have
done
,
and
for
this
third
parallell
,
I
submit
it
to
the
wisedome
and
consideration
of
this
grave
Committee
for
Religion
:
In
the
meane
time
I
doe
ground
my
Motion
upon
the
former
two
,
and
it
is
this
in
briefe
.
That
you
would
be
pleased
to
select
a
sub-Committee
of
4.6.8.9
.
or
10.
at
the
most
,
and
to
impower
them
for
the
discovery
of
the
great
numbers
of
oppressed
Ministers
,
under
the
Bishops
tyranny
for
these
ten
yeares
last
past
,
we
have
the
complaints
of
some
,
but
more
are
silent
,
some
are
patient
and
will
not
complaine
,
others
are
fearefull
and
dare
not
,
many
dead
,
and
many
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
cannot
complaine
.
And
in
the
second
place
,
that
the
sub-Committee
may
examine
the
Printers
,
what
Bookes
by
bad
licence
have
beene
corruptly
issued
forth
.
And
what
good
Bookes
have
beene
(
like
good
Ministers
)
silenced
,
clipped
,
or
cropped
.
The
worke
I
conceive
,
will
not
be
difficult
,
but
will
quickly
returne
into
your
hands
full
of
weight
.
And
this
is
my
Motion
.
The
third
Speech
of
Sir
Edward
Deering
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
THis
Morning
is
designed
for
the
consideration
of
the
late
Canons
,
and
the
former
;
and
of
that
which
the
Clergy
have
mis-called
a
benevolence
;
I
shall
for
the
present
,
onely
touch
the
first
of
them
,
and
that
is
the
Roman
Velites
,
wht
did
use
to
beginne
the
Battaile
:
so
shall
I
but
valitande
,
and
skirmish
,
whilst
the
maine
Battaile
is
setting
forwards
.
The
Pope
as
they
say
,
hath
a
triple
Crown
,
answerable
thereunto
,
and
to
support
it
,
hee
pretendeth
to
have
a
threefold
Law
.
-
1.
The
first
that
is
Ius
divinum
,
Episcopacy
by
Divine
Right
:
and
this
he
would
have
you
thinke
to
bee
the
Crowne
next
his
head
,
which
doth
circle
and
secure
his
power
,
our
Bishops
have
in
an
unlucky
time
entred
their
Plea
,
and
presented
their
title
to
this
Crowne
,
Episcopacy
by
Divine
Right
.
-
2
The
second
is
Ius
humanum
Constantii
donativum
the
gift
of
Indulgent
Princes
temporall
power
;
this
Law
belongs
to
his
second
or
middle
Crowne
,
this
is
already
pleaded
for
,
by
our
Prelates
in
print
.
-
3.
These
two
Crowne
being
already
obtained
,
The
Pope
claimes
,
and
makes
the
third
himselfe
,
and
sets
it
highest
upon
the
top
:
This
Crowne
also
hath
its
Law
,
and
that
is
Ius
Canonicum
:
This
Canon
Law
is
of
more
use
unto
his
Popeship
(
if
once
admitted
)
than
both
the
other
.
Iust
so
our
Prelates
from
the
pretended
Divinity
of
their
Episcopacy
,
and
from
the
temporall
power
granted
them
by
our
Princes
,
would
now
obtrude
a
new
Canon
Law
upon
us
:
They
have
charged
the
Canons
to
the
full
,
and
never
fearing
they
would
requoyle
into
a
Parliament
,
they
have
rammed
a
prodigious
and
ungodly
Oath
into
them
:
the
illegality
and
invalidity
of
these
Canons
,
is
manifested
by
one
short
question
,
(
viz.
)
what
doe
you
call
the
meeting
wherein
they
were
made
?
Mr.
Speaker
,
who
can
frame
an
argument
aright
,
unlesse
he
can
tell
against
what
he
is
to
argue
?
Would
you
confute
the
Convocation-house
?
they
were
a
holy
Synod
;
they
were
Commissioners
?
will
you
dispute
their
Commission
?
they
will
mingle
all
power
together
,
and
perhaps
answer
,
they
were
something
else
,
that
we
neither
knew
nor
imagined
;
unlesse
they
would
unriddle
themselves
,
and
owne
what
they
were
,
wee
may
prosecute
non-concludent
Arguments
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
have
conferred
with
some
of
the
Founders
of
those
Canons
,
but
I
professe
here
,
that
I
could
never
meet
with
any
one
of
that
assembly
,
who
could
well
answer
to
that
first
question
of
the
Catechisme
,
What
is
your
name
?
Alas
,
they
were
parted
before
they
knew
what
they
were
,
when
they
were
together
.
The
summe
of
all
the
severall
answers
that
I
have
received
,
do
all
together
amount
unto
this
:
They
were
a
Convocationall
,
Synodicall
Assembly
of
Commissioners
;
Indeed
a
threefold
Chaemera
,
a
Monster
to
our
Lawes
,
a
Cerberus
to
our
Religion
.
A
strange
Commission
,
where
no
Commissioners
name
is
to
be
found
▪
A
strange
Convocation
that
lived
when
the
Parliament
was
dead
.
A
strange
holy
Synod
,
when
the
one
part
never
saw
nor
conferred
with
the
other
.
But
indeed
,
there
needed
no
conference
,
if
it
be
true
of
these
Cannons
which
I
read
of
the
former
,
Quis
nescit
,
Canones
Lambethae
formari
priusquam
in
Synode
ventilentur
?
Well
Mr.
Speaker
,
they
have
Innovated
upon
us
;
wee
may
say
,
it
is
Lex
talionis
to
Innovate
upon
them
,
and
so
I
hope
we
shortly
shall
doe
.
In
the
meane
time
,
my
humble
motion
is
,
that
every
member
of
that
assembly
,
who
voted
their
Cannons
,
may
come
severally
to
the
Barre
of
this
House
,
with
a
Book
of
Cannons
in
his
hand
and
there
unlesse
he
can
answer
that
Catechisme
question
,
as
I
called
it
,
better
then
I
expect
he
can
,
conceptis
verbis
,
in
such
expresse
termes
as
this
honourable
house
shall
then
think
fit
,
he
shall
abjure
his
owne
Issue
,
and
be
commanded
to
give
fire
to
his
owne
Canons
.
And
this
motion
I
take
to
be
just
.
The
fourth
Speech
of
Sir
Edward
Deering
.
Concerning
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
divers
other
Grievances
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
YEsterday
we
did
regulate
the
most
important
businesse
before
us
:
and
gave
them
motion
,
so
that
our
great
and
weighty
affaires
,
are
now
on
their
feet
in
their
progresse
,
journying
on
towards
their
several
periods
,
where
some
I
hope
will
finde
their
latest
home
.
Yet
among
all
these
I
observe
one
,
a
very
maine
one
,
to
sleepe
sine
die
:
give
me
leave
to
awaken
it
;
it
is
a
businesse
of
an
immense
weight
,
and
worth
;
such
as
deserves
our
best
care
,
and
most
severe
circumspection
.
I
meane
the
Grand
Petition
long
since
given
in
by
many
thousand
Citizens
against
the
domineering
Clergy
.
Wherein
(
for
my
part
)
although
I
cannot
approve
of
all
that
is
presented
unto
you
,
yet
I
do
clearely
professe
,
that
a
great
part
of
it
,
nay
the
greatest
part
thereof
,
is
so
well
grounded
,
that
my
heart
goes
cheerefully
along
therewith
.
It
seemes
that
my
Countrey
(
for
which
I
have
the
honour
to
serve
)
is
of
the
same
minde
,
and
least
you
should
thinke
that
all
faults
are
included
within
the
walls
of
Troy
,
they
will
shew
you
,
Iliacos
intra
muros
peccatur
,
&
extrae
.
The
same
grievances
which
the
City
groanes
under
,
are
provinciall
unto
us
,
and
I
much
feare
they
are
Nationall
among
us
all
.
The
pride
,
the
avarice
the
ambition
,
and
oppression
,
by
our
ruling
Clergie
is
Epidemicall
,
it
hath
infected
them
all
.
There
is
not
any
,
or
scarce
any
of
them
,
who
is
not
practicall
in
their
own
great
cause
in
hand
,
which
they
impiously
doe
mis call
,
the
Piety
of
the
times
,
but
in
truth
so
wrong
a
Piety
,
that
I
am
bold
to
say
,
In
facinus
jurasse
putes
.
—
Here
in
this
Petition
is
the
disease
represented
,
here
is
the
cure
intreated
.
The
number
of
your
Petitioners
is
considerable
,
being
above
five
and
twenty
hundred
names
,
and
would
have
been
foure
times
as
many
,
if
that
were
thought
materiall
.
The
matter
in
the
Petition
is
of
high
import
:
but
your
Petitioners
themselves
are
all
of
them
quiet
and
silent
at
their
owne
houses
,
humbly
expecting
and
praying
the
resolution
of
this
great
Senate
,
upon
these
their
earnest
and
thrice
hearty
desires
.
Here
is
no
noyse
,
no
numbers
at
your
doore
:
they
will
be
neither
your
trouble
nor
your
jealousie
;
for
I
doe
not
know
of
any
one
of
them
this
day
in
the
towne
:
so
much
they
doe
affie
in
the
justice
of
their
Petition
,
and
in
the
goodnesse
of
this
house
.
If
now
you
want
any
of
them
here
to
make
avowance
of
their
Petition
,
I
am
their
servant
.
I
doe
appeare
for
them
,
and
for
my selfe
,
and
am
ready
to
avow
this
Petition
in
their
names
,
and
in
my
owne
.
Nothing
doubting
,
but
fully
confident
that
I
may
justly
say
of
the
present
usage
of
the
Hierarchy
in
the
Church
of
England
,
as
once
the
Pope
(
Pope
Adrian
as
I
remember
)
said
of
the
Clergy
in
his
time
:
A
vertice
capitis
ad
plantam
pedis
,
nihil
est
sanum
in
toto
ordine
Ecclesiastico
.
I
beseech
you
read
the
Petition
,
regard
us
,
and
relieve
us
.
Master
BAGSHAWES
Speech
in
Parliament
Febr.
9
th
.
1640.
Concerning
Episcopacy
,
and
the
London
Petition
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
Was
yesterday
and
the
time
before
,
for
the
retaining
of
the
London
Petition
and
am
in
the
same
minde
still
;
and
therefore
doe
now
rise
up
against
the
proposall
of
that
question
which
is
now
called
for
;
Whether
Episcopacy
it selfe
be
to
be
taken
into
consideration
by
the
Committee
:
wherein
I
doe
distinguish
of
a
twofold
Episcopacy
the
first
,
in
Statu
puro
,
as
it
was
in
the
Primitive
times
:
the
second
,
in
Statu
corrupto
,
as
it
is
at
this
day
,
and
is
so
intended
and
meant
in
the
London
Petition
.
Now
I
hold
that
Epistopacy
in
this
latter
sence
is
to
be
taken
into
consideration
as
a
thing
that
trencheth
not
onely
upon
the
right
and
liberties
of
the
Subject
;
of
which
I
shall
have
occasion
to
speake
hereafter
.
But
as
it
is
now
,
it
trencheth
upon
the
Crowne
of
England
in
these
foure
particulars
,
wherein
in
I
know
,
this
House
will
willingly
heare
me
,
First
,
it
is
maintained
by
the
Bishop
of
Exeter
in
a
Booke
which
he
hath
writ
to
this
purpose
,
that
Episcopacy
it selfe
both
in
the
office
and
in
the
jurisdiction
is
de
Iure
Divino
,
of
Divine
right
;
which
position
is
directly
contrary
to
the
Lawes
of
England
,
of
which
I
will
cite
but
two
or
three
in
stead
of
many
more
.
The
Statute
of
Carlisle
35.
Ed.
1.
mentioned
in
Caudries
case
;
in
the
fifth
Report
,
saith
,
that
the
Church
of
England
is
founded
in
the
state
of
Prelacie
by
the
Kings
of
England
and
their
Progenitors
.
Which
likewise
appeares
by
the
first
Chapter
in
Magna
Charta
,
in
these
words
,
Concessimus
Deo
&
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
omnes
libertates
,
&c.
and
in
the
twentie
fifth
yeare
of
Edward
the
third
,
in
the
French
Roll
which
I
have
seene
,
there
the
Archbishop
and
Clergie
petition
the
King
for
their
liberties
,
in
these
words
,
thus
Englished
,
That
for
the
reverence
of
God
and
holy
Church
,
and
of
his
grace
and
bounty
,
he
will
confirme
all
those
liberties
,
priviledges
,
and
rights
,
granted
and
given
by
him
and
his
noble
Progenitors
,
to
the
Church
by
their
Charters
:
which
plainly
sheweth
,
that
they
have
their
Episcopall
Jurisdiction
from
the
Kings
of
England
,
and
not
Iure
divino
,
by
divine
right
:
and
this
likewise
is
acknowledged
by
themselves
in
the
Statute
of
37.
H.
8.
cap.
17.
that
they
have
their
Episcopall
jurisdiction
,
and
all
other
Ecclesiasticall
jurisdiction
whatsoever
solely
and
onely
,
by
,
from
,
and
under
the
King
.
The
second
thing
that
is
trenching
upon
the
Crowne
,
is
this
,
that
it
is
holden
at
this
day
,
that
Episcopacy
is
inseparable
to
the
Crowne
of
England
;
and
therefore
it
is
commonly
now
said
,
No
Bishop
,
no
King
:
no
Miter
,
no
Scepter
:
which
I
utterly
deny
;
for
it
is
plaine
and
apparant
,
that
the
Kings
of
England
were
long
before
Bishops
,
and
have
a
subsistance
without
them
,
and
have
done
,
and
may
still
depose
them
.
The
third
is
likewise
considerable
,
as
trenching
upon
the
Crowne
,
which
is
that
was
said
under
the
Gallery
,
that
Episcopacy
was
a
third
estate
in
Parliament
,
and
therefore
the
King
and
Parliament
could
not
be
without
them
.
This
I
utterly
deny
,
for
there
are
three
estates
without
them
,
as
namely
,
the
King
,
who
is
the
first
estate
;
the
Lords
Temporall
the
second
,
and
the
Commons
the
third
;
and
I
know
no
fourth
estate
.
Besides
,
the
Kings
of
England
have
had
many
Parliaments
,
wherein
there
have
beene
no
Bishops
at
all
:
as
for
example
,
Ed.
1.24
of
his
reigne
held
his
Parliament
at
Edmundbury
,
excluso
Clero
;
and
in
the
Parliament
7.
R.
2.
c.
3.
&
7.
R.
2.
c.
12.
it
doth
appeare
,
that
they
were
enacted
by
the
King
,
with
the
assent
and
agreement
of
the
Lords
Temporall
,
and
Commons
,
where
the
estates
of
Parliamen
are
mentioned
,
and
not
the
Clergie
.
Divers
other
statutes
might
likewise
be
named
to
this
purpose
,
which
I
omit
.
The
fourth
and
last
thing
is
of
the
Bishops
holding
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
in
their
owne
names
,
and
not
in
the
name
of
the
King
,
nor
by
Commission
from
him
,
contrary
to
the
Statute
of
1
Edw.
6.
cap.
2.
and
contrary
to
the
practice
of
Bishop
Ridley
,
Coverdale
,
and
Ponnet
,
who
tooke
Commissions
from
the
KING
for
holding
their
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
,
as
may
be
seene
at
this
day
in
the
Rolles
.
And
although
it
will
be
objected
,
that
by
a
late
Proclamation
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
,
1637.
wherein
the
opinion
of
the
Iudges
mentioned
,
it
is
declared
upon
their
opinion
,
that
the
act
of
1
Edw.
6.
was
repealed
,
and
that
Bishops
may
now
keep
Courts
in
their
owne
names
,
and
send
processe
under
their
owne
Seales
;
yet
it
is
well
knowne
,
that
the
Statute
of
1
Q.
Mary
,
which
repealed
the
Statute
of
1
Ed.
6.
was
it selfe
repealed
by
the
Statute
of
1
Iac.
cap
25.
Whereupon
it
was
holden
upon
a
full
debate
of
this
poynt
in
Parliament
,
7
Iac.
which
I
have
seene
that
upon
consideration
of
the
Statutes
of
1
Iac.
and
1.
Eliz.
cap
1.
and
8
Eliz.
cap.
1.
that
the
Statute
of
1
Ed.
6.
was
revived
▪
and
that
Bishops
ought
not
to
keepe
Courts
in
their
owne
names
:
So
that
for
these
reasons
so
nearely
concerning
the
right
of
the
Crowne
of
England
in
the
poynt
of
Episcopacy
,
I
am
against
the
proposall
of
that
question
,
and
am
for
the
retaining
of
the
London
Petition
,
and
for
a
thorow
Reformation
of
all
abuses
,
and
grievances
of
Episcopacy
mentioned
in
the
Ministers
Remonstrance
,
which
Reformation
may
perhaps
serve
the
turne
without
alteration
of
the
Government
of
England
,
into
a
forme
of
Presbytery
,
as
it
is
in
other
Kingdomes
of
Scotland
,
France
,
Gen●va
,
and
the
Low
Countries
,
which
for
mine
owne
part
,
had
I
lived
in
these
Kingdomes
,
I
should
have
bin
of
the
opinion
of
the
Protestant
party
in
point
of
Presbytery
,
because
those
Kingdomes
are
governed
by
the
Civill
Law
,
which
maintaines
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Pope
and
Papall
Episcopacy
,
which
the
ancient
Lawes
of
England
condemne
,
being
likewise
in
themselves
opposite
to
the
Civill
and
Canon
Lawes
.
And
if
notwithstanding
all
the
Reformation
that
can
be
made
by
the
Lawes
of
this
Land
,
a
better
forme
of
government
may
evidently
appeare
to
us
,
concerning
which
there
is
no
forme
now
before
us
;
it
is
to
be
taken
by
us
into
consideration
,
according
to
that
imperiall
Constitution
in
these
words
,
In
rebus
nobis
constituendis
evidens
utilitas
esse
debet
,
ut
ab
eo
jure
recedatur
quod
diu
aequum
visum
est
.
And
so
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
shortly
conclude
,
that
for
these
Reasons
,
omitting
divers
more
,
the
London
Petition
is
to
be
retained
.
The
Speeches
of
Sir
Benjamin
Rudyer
in
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
WEe
are
here
assembled
to
doe
Gods
businesse
and
the
Kings
,
in
which
our
owne
is
included
,
as
wee
are
Christians
,
as
wee
are
Subjects
.
Let
us
first
feare
GOD
▪
then
shall
wee
honour
the
King
the
more
:
for
I
am
afrayd
wee
have
beene
the
lesse
prosperous
in
Parliaments
,
because
wee
have
preferred
other
matters
before
Him
.
Let
Religion
be
our
Primum
Quarite
,
for
all
things
else
,
are
but
Etcaetera's
to
it
;
yet
we
may
have
them
too
,
sooner
and
surer
,
if
wee
give
God
his
precedence
.
We
well
know
what
disturbance
hath
been
brought
upon
the
Church
,
for
vain
petty
trifles
.
How
the
whole
Church
,
the
whole
Kingdome
hath
beene
troubled
,
where
to
place
a
Metaphor
,
an
Altar
.
Wee
have
seene
Ministers
,
their
Wives
,
Children
,
and
Families
undone
,
against
Law
,
against
Conscience
,
against
all
Bowells
of
Compassion
,
about
not
dancing
upon
Sundayes
.
What
doe
these
sort
of
men
think
will
become
of
themselves
,
when
the
Master
of
the
house
shall
come
,
and
finde
them
thus
beating
their
fellow
servants
?
These
Inventions
were
but
Sives
made
of
purpose
to
winnow
the
best
men
,
and
that
's
the
Devills
occupation
.
They
have
a
minde
to
worry
preaching
,
for
I
never
yet
heard
of
any
,
but
diligent
preachers
that
were
vext
with
these
and
the
like
devices
.
They
despise
prophesie
,
and
as
one
said
,
They
would
faine
be
at
something
were
like
the
Masse
,
that
will
not
bite
.
A
muzzl'd
Religion
.
They
would
evaporate
and
dis-spirit
the
power
and
vigour
of
Religion
,
by
drawing
it
out
into
solemne
,
specious
formalities
,
into
obsolete
,
antiquated
Ceremonies
,
new
furbish'd
up
.
And
this
(
belike
)
is
the
good
worke
in
hand
,
which
Dr.
Heylin
hath
so
often
celebrated
in
his
bold
Pamphlets
.
All
their
Acts
,
and
actions
are
so
full
of
mixtures
,
involutions
and
complications
,
as
nothing
is
cleare
,
nothing
sincere
in
any
of
their
proceedings
:
Let
them
not
say
,
that
these
are
the
perverse
suspitious
malicious
interpretations
of
some
few
factious
Spirits
amongst
us
,
when
a
Romanist
hath
bragged
,
and
congratulated
in
print
,
That
the
face
of
our
Church
begins
to
alter
,
the
Language
of
our
Religion
to
change
.
And
Sancta
Clara
hath
published
,
That
if
a
Synod
were
held
,
Non
intermixtis
Puritanis
,
setting
Puritanes
aside
,
our
Articles
and
their
Religion
would
soone
be
agreed
.
They
have
so
brought
it
to
passe
,
that
under
the
name
of
Puritans
,
all
our
Religion
is
branded
,
and
under
a
few
hard
words
against
Iesuites
,
all
popery
is
countenanc'd
.
Whosoever
squares
his
actions
by
any
rule
,
either
Divine
or
Humane
,
hee
is
a
Puritan
.
Whosoever
would
be
governed
by
the
Kings
Lawes
,
he
is
a
Puritan
.
Hee
that
will
not
doe
whatsoever
other
men
would
have
him
doe
,
he
is
a
Puritan
.
Their
great
worke
,
their
Master-piece
now
is
,
To
make
all
those
of
the
Religion
,
to
be
the
suspected
party
of
the
Kingdome
.
Let
us
further
reflect
upon
the
ill
effect
these
Courts
have
wrought
,
what
by
a
defection
from
us
,
on
the
one
side
,
a
separation
on
the
other
;
Some
imagining
whither
we
are
tending
,
made
haste
to
turne
,
or
declare
themselves
Papists
before
hand
,
thereby
hoping
to
render
themselves
the
more
gracious
,
the
more
acceptable
.
A
great
multitude
of
the
Kings
Subjects
,
striving
to
hold
communion
with
us
;
but
seeing
how
far
we
were
gone
,
and
searing
how
much
further
we
wou●d
goe
,
were
forc'd
to
flye
the
Land
,
some
into
other
inhabited
Countries
,
very
many
into
Savago
wildernesses
,
because
the
Land
would
not
bear
them
.
Do
not
they
that
cause
these
things
cast
a
reproach
upon
the
government
?
Mr.
Speaker
,
let
it
be
our
principall
care
that
these
wayes
neither
continue
,
nor
returne
upon
us
.
If
wee
secure
our
Religion
,
wee
shall
cut
off
and
defeat
many
Plots
that
are
now
on
foot
by
Them
and
Others
.
Beleeve
it
Sir
,
Religion
hath
beene
for
a
long
time
,
and
still
is
the
great
designe
upon
this
Kingdome
.
It
is
a
knowne
and
practic'd
principle
,
That
they
who
would
introduce
another
Religion
into
the
Church
,
must
first
trouble
and
disorder
the
government
of
the
State
,
that
so
they
may
worke
their
ends
,
in
a
confusion
which
now
lyes
at
the
doore
.
I
come
next
Mr.
Speaker
,
to
the
Kings
businesse
more
particularly
;
which
indeed
is
the
Kingdomes
,
for
one
hath
no
existence
▪
no
being
without
the
other
,
their
relation
is
so
neere
;
yet
some
have
strongly
and
subtilly
laboured
a
divorce
,
which
hath
beene
the
very
band
both
of
King
and
Kingdome
.
When
foundations
are
shaken
,
it
is
high
time
to
looke
to
the
building
.
He
hath
no
Heart
,
no
Head
,
no
Soule
,
that
is
not
moved
in
his
whole
man
,
to
look
upon
the
distresses
,
the
miseries
of
the
Common-wealth
,
that
is
not
forward
in
all
that
he
is
,
and
hath
,
to
redresse
them
in
a
right
way
.
The
King
likewise
is
reduced
to
great
straights
,
wherein
it
were
undutifulnesse
beyond
inhumanity
,
to
take
advantage
for
him
:
let
us
rather
make
it
an
advantage
for
him
,
to
doe
him
best
service
when
he
hath
most
need
.
Not
to
seeke
our
owne
good
,
but
in
Him
,
and
with
Him
,
else
wee
shall
commit
the
same
crimes
our selves
,
which
wee
must
condemne
in
others
.
His
Majesty
hath
clearely
and
freely
put
himselfe
into
the
hands
of
this
Parliament
,
and
I
presume
,
there
is
not
a
Man
in
this
House
,
but
feeles
himselfe
advanc't
in
this
high
trust
;
but
if
Hee
prosper
no
better
in
our
hands
than
he
hath
done
in
theirs
,
who
have
hitherto
had
the
handling
of
his
affaires
,
wee
shall
for
ever
make
our selves
unworthy
of
so
gracious
a
confidence
.
I
have
often
thought
and
said
,
that
it
must
bee
some
great
extremity
,
that
would
recover
and
certifie
this
state
,
and
when
th●t
extremity
did
come
,
Jt
would
be
a
great
hazzard
whether
it
might
prove
a
remedy
,
or
ruine
.
We
are
now
Mr.
Speaker
upon
that
verticall
turning
poynt
,
and
therefore
it
is
no
time
to
palliate
,
to
foment
our
owne
undoing
.
Let
us
set
upon
the
remedy
,
wee
must
first
know
the
Disease
:
But
to
discover
the
deseases
of
the
State
,
is
(
according
to
some
)
to
traduce
the
Government
;
yet
others
are
of
opinion
,
that
this
is
the
halfe
way
to
the
Cure
.
His
Majesty
is
wiser
than
they
that
have
advised
him
,
and
therefore
hee
cannot
but
see
and
feele
their
subverting
destructive
Counsells
,
which
speake
lowder
than
I
can
speak
of
them
:
for
they
ring
a
dolefull
deadly
knell
over
the
whole
Kingdome
.
His
Majesty
best
knowes
who
they
are
:
for
us
,
let
the
Matters
bolt
out
the
men
;
their
actions
discover
them
.
They
are
men
that
talke
largely
of
the
Kings
service
,
have
done
none
but
their
owne
,
and
that
's
too
evident
.
They
speake
highly
of
the
Kings
power
,
but
they
have
made
it
a
miserable
power
,
that
produceth
nothing
but
weaknesse
,
both
to
the
King
and
Kingdome
.
They
have
exhausted
the
Kings
revenew
to
the
bottome
,
nay
through
the
bottome
,
and
beyond
.
They
have
spent
vast
summes
of
money
wastefully
,
fruitlesly
,
dangerously
:
So
that
more
money
without
other
Counsells
will
be
but
a
swift
undoing
.
They
have
alwayes
peremptorily
pursued
one
obstinate
pernicious
course
.
First
,
they
bring
things
to
an
extremitie
,
then
they
make
that
extremity
of
their
owne
making
,
the
reason
of
their
next
action
,
seven
times
worse
than
the
former
,
and
there
wee
are
at
this
instant
.
They
have
almost
spoyled
the
best
instituted
Government
in
the
world
,
for
Soveraignty
in
a
King
,
liberty
to
the
Subject
;
the
proportionable
temper
of
both
which
,
makes
the
happiest
state
for
power
,
for
riches
,
for
duration
.
They
have
unmannerly
and
slubbringly
cast
all
their
Projects
,
all
their
Machinations
upon
the
King
:
which
no
wise
or
good
Minister
of
State
ever
did
,
but
would
still
take
all
harsh
,
distasteful
things
upon
themselves
,
to
cleare
,
to
sweeten
their
Master
.
They
have
not
suffered
his
Majestie
to
appeare
unto
his
people
,
in
his
owne
native
goodnesse
.
They
have
eclipsed
him
by
their
interposition
:
althogh
grosse
condense
bodies
may
obscure
,
and
hinder
the
Sun
from
shining
out
,
yet
is
hee
still
the
same
in
his
owne
splendor
.
And
when
they
are
removed
,
all
Creatures
under
him
are
directed
by
his
light
,
comforted
by
his
beames
:
But
they
have
framed
a
superstitious
seeming
Maxime
of
State
for
their
owne
turne
;
That
if
a
King
will
suffer
men
to
be
torne
from
him
,
hee
shall
never
have
any
good
service
done
him
.
When
the
plaine
truth
is
,
that
this
is
the
surest
way
to
preserve
a
King
from
having
ill
servants
ab●ut
him
.
And
the
Divine
Truth
likewise
is
,
Take
away
the
wicked
from
the
King
,
and
his
Throne
shall
be
established
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
Now
wee
see
what
the
sores
are
in
generall
:
and
when
more
particulars
shall
appeare
;
let
us
be
very
carefull
to
draw
out
the
Cores
of
them
;
not
to
skin
them
over
with
a
slight
suppurating
,
f●string
Cure
,
lest
they
breake
out
againe
into
a
greater
m
schiefe
;
consider
of
it
,
consult
and
speake
your
mindes
.
It
hath
heretofore
beene
boasted
,
That
the
King
should
never
call
a
Parliament
till
he
had
no
need
of
his
people
;
These
were
words
of
Division
,
and
malignitie
.
The
King
must
alwaies
according
to
his
occasions
,
have
use
of
his
peoples
Power
,
Hearts
,
Hands
,
Purses
.
The
People
will
alwayes
have
need
of
the
Kings
Clemencie
,
Iustice
,
Protection
.
And
this
Reciprocation
is
the
strongest
,
the
sweetest
union
.
It
hath
bin
said
too
of
late
;
That
a
Parliament
will
take
away
more
from
the
King
,
then
they
will
give
him
.
It
may
well
be
said
,
That
those
things
which
will
fall
away
of
themselves
,
will
enable
the
Subject
to
give
him
more
than
can
be
taken
any
way
else
.
Projects
and
Monopolies
are
but
leaking
Conduit-pipes
;
The
Exchequer
it selfe
at
the
fullest
,
is
but
a
Custome
;
and
now
a
broken
one
;
frequent
Parliaments
onely
are
the
Fountaine
:
And
I
doe
not
doubt
but
in
this
Parliament
,
as
wee
shall
bee
free
in
our
advises
,
so
shall
wee
be
the
more
free
of
our
purses
,
that
his
Majestie
may
experimentally
finde
the
reall
difference
of
b●tter
Counsells
,
the
true
solid
grounds
of
raising
and
establishing
his
Greatnesse
,
never
to
be
brought
againe
(
by
Gods
blessing●
)
to
such
dangerous
,
such
desperate
perplexities
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
confesse
I
have
now
gone
in
a
way
much
against
my
Nature
,
and
somewhat
against
my
Custome
heretof●re
used
in
this
place
.
But
the
deplorable
,
dismall
condition
both
of
Church
and
State
have
so
far
wrought
upon
my
judgement
,
as
it
hath
convinced
my
disposition
,
yet
am
I
not
Vir
Sanguinum
;
I
love
no
mans
ruine
;
I
thanke
God
,
I
neither
hate
any
mans
person
,
nor
envie
any
mans
fortune
,
onely
I
am
zealous
of
a
thorow
Reformation
in
a
time
that
exacts
,
that
extorts
it
.
Which
I
humbly
bese●ch
this
House
may
bee
done
with
as
much
lenity
,
as
much
moderation
,
as
the
publick
safety
of
the
King
and
Kingdome
can
possibly
admit
.
Another
Speech
of
Sir
Benjamin
Rudyer
,
in
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
IT
will
become
us
thankfully
to
acknowledge
the
prudent
and
painfull
endeavours
of
my
Lords
,
the
Peeres
,
Commissioners
intreating
with
the
Scots
,
in
mediating
with
the
King
:
whereby
(
God
assisting
)
wee
are
now
probably
drawing
neare
to
a
blessed
peace
.
His
Majesty
in
his
Wisedome
and
Goodnesse
,
is
graciously
pleased
to
give
his
royall
assent
to
their
Acts
of
Parliament
,
wherein
the
Articles
of
their
Assembly
are
likewise
included
:
Insomuch
as
their
Religion
,
their
Lawes
,
their
Liberties
are
ratified
and
established
:
Besides
,
their
Grievances
reliev'd
,
and
redress'd
;
For
which
Wee
use
to
give
the
King
Money
,
and
are
still
ready
to
doe
it
.
This
(
although
it
be
a
large
)
yet
it
is
not
received
as
a
full
satisfaction
.
Besides
,
when
They
came
into
England
,
they
published
in
a
Remonstrance
,
That
they
would
take
nothing
of
the
English
,
but
what
they
would
pay
for
,
or
give
security
.
We
have
defrayed
them
hitherto
,
and
are
provided
to
doe
it
longer
.
They
did
well
remember
,
that
we
assisted
them
in
the
time
of
their
Reformation
:
And
it
is
not
to
be
forgotten
;
that
we
did
beare
our
owne
charges
.
Concerning
mutuall
Restitution
of
Ships
,
and
Goods
,
My
Lords
the
Commissioners
have
very
fairely
and
discreetly
accommodated
that
particular
already
.
As
for
inferentiall
consequentiall
dammages
,
such
a
Representation
would
but
minister
unacceptable
matter
of
Difference
and
Contestation
,
which
amongst
friends
ought
to
be
warily
and
wisely
avoyded
.
We
could
alleadge
and
truely
too
,
That
Northumberland
,
New-Castle
,
and
the
Bishoprick
,
will
not
recover
their
former
state
these
twenty
yeares
.
Wee
have
heard
it
spoken
here
in
this
house
,
by
an
understanding
knowing
member
in
the
particular
,
that
the
Coale-Mines
of
New-Castle
will
not
bee
set
right
againe
for
out
hundred
thousand
pounds
;
besides
the
over-price
of
Co●les
which
all
the
while
it
hath
,
and
will
cast
this
City
,
and
〈◊〉
parts
of
the
Kingdome
.
A
great
●●ale
more
of
this
nature
might
be
rehearsed
;
but
I
delight
not
to
presse
such
renter
stretched
Arguments
.
Let
us
on
both
sides
rather
thanke
God
,
by
proceeding
in
the
way
he
hath
●●●d
before
us
,
and
not
wry
his
way
to
ours
.
Time
and
his
Blessing
will
repaire
all
our
implicit
Dammages
,
with
many
prosperous
explicite
advantages
.
They
say
that
they
doe
not
make
any
formall
demand
;
But
they
doe
make
a
summe
to
appeare
;
five
hundred
and
foureteene
thousand
pounds
,
more
than
〈◊〉
gave
the
King
at
once
.
Aportentous
Apparition
!
which
shewes
it selfe
in
a
very
dry
time
,
when
the
Kings
revenue
is
totally
exhausted
,
his
Debts
excessively
multiplied
,
the
Kingdom
generally
impoverished
,
by
grievous
burthens
,
and
disordered
Courses
:
All
this
supply
is
to
be
drawne
out
of
us
onely
,
without
the
least
helpe
from
any
of
his
Majesties
other
Dominions
:
which
to
my
seeming
will
be
an
utter
draining
of
the
people
;
unlesse
England
bee
Puteus
inexhaustus
as
the
Popes
were
wont
to
call
it
.
Notwithstanding
Sir
,
now
that
I
have
in
part
opened
the
state
we
are
in
though
nothing
so
exactly
as
they
have
done
theirs
:
I
shall
most
willingly
and
heartily
affoord
the
Scots
whatsoever
is
just
,
Equitable
and
Honourable
,
even
to
a
convenient
,
considerable
round
summe
of
Money
,
towards
their
losses
and
expences
,
That
we
may
goe
off
with
a
friendly
and
handsome
loos
.
If
they
reject
it
,
we
shall
improve
our
Cause
.
It
was
never
yet
thought
Mr.
Speaker
,
any
great
wisedome
over-much
to
trust
a
successeful
Sword
.
A
man
that
walkes
upon
a
rising
ground
,
the
further
he
goes
,
the
larger
is
his
Prospect
.
Successe
inlarges
mens
desires
,
extends
their
ambition
,
it
breeds
thoughts
in
them
they
never
thought
before
;
This
is
naturall
and
usuall
.
But
the
Scots
being
truely
touched
with
Religion
,
according
to
their
profession
,
that
onely
is
able
to
make
them
keep
their
word
:
for
Religion
is
stronger
and
wiser
than
Reason
,
or
Reason
of
State
.
Beyond
all
this
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
the
remarkable
Traces
of
Gods
wonderfull
Providence
in
this
strange
worke
,
are
so
many
,
so
apparant
,
as
I
cannot
but
hope
almost
to
beliefe
:
That
the
same
all-governing
mercifull
hand
,
will
conduct
and
lead
us
to
a
happy
Conclusion
,
will
contract
a
close●
firmer
union
between
the
two
Nations
,
than
any
meere
humane
Policy
could
ever
have
effected
:
which
inestimable
Ben
fits
to
both
,
in
advancing
the
truth
of
Religion
,
in
exalting
the
greatnesse
of
the
King
,
in
securing
the
peace
of
his
Kingdomes
,
against
all
Malicious
,
Envious
,
Ambitious
opposites
,
to
Religion
,
to
the
King
,
to
his
Kingdomes
;
wherein
I
presume
,
all
our
desires
and
prayers
doe
meet
.
Another
Speech
of
Sir
Benjamin
Rudyer
in
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
J
Doe
verily
believe
,
that
there
are
many
of
the
Clergie
in
our
Church
,
who
doe
think
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospell
,
too
mean
a
vocation
for
them
to
serve
in
:
They
must
have
a
specious
,
pompous
,
sumptuous
Religion
,
with
additionalls
of
Temporall
greatnesse
,
Authority
,
Negotiation
:
Notwithstanding
,
they
all
know
better
than
I
,
what
Fathers
,
Schoolemen
,
Councells
are
against
their
mixing
themselves
in
secular
affaires
.
This
Roman
Ambition
will
at
length
bring
in
the
Roman
Religion
,
and
at
last
a
haughty
insolence
even
against
supreame
power
it selfe
,
if
it
bee
not
timely
and
wisely
pre●●nted
.
They
have
amongst
them
an
Apothegm
of
their
owne
making
,
which
is
,
No
Miter
,
no
Scepter
,
when
wee
know
by
deare
experience
,
that
if
the
Mitre
be
once
in
danger
,
they
care
not
to
throw
the
Scepter
after
,
to
confound
the
whole
Kingdome
for
their
interest
.
And
Histories
will
tell
us
,
that
whensoever
the
Clergie
went
high
,
Monarchy
still
went
lower
:
If
they
could
not
make
the
Monarch
the
head
of
their
owne
Faction
,
they
would
be
sure
to
make
him
lesse
:
witnesse
one
example
for
all
,
The
Popes
working
the
Emperour
out
of
Italy
.
Some
of
ours
,
as
soone
as
they
are
Bishops
adepto
fine
,
cessant
Motus
,
They
will
preach
no
longer
,
their
office
then
is
to
governe
.
But
in
my
opinion
they
governe
worse
than
they
Preach
,
though
they
preach
not
at
all
;
for
wee
see
to
what
passe
their
government
hath
brought
us
.
In
conformity
to
themselves
,
They
silence
others
also
,
though
Hierom
in
one
of
his
Epistles
saith
,
that
even
a
Bishop
,
let
him
be
of
never
so
blamelesse
a
life
,
yet
he
doth
more
hurt
by
by
his
licence
,
then
he
can
doe
good
by
his
example
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
It
now
behooves
us
,
to
restraine
the
Bishops
to
the
duties
of
their
Function
,
as
they
may
never
more
hanker
after
heterogeneous
extravagant
employments
:
Not
be
so
absolute
,
so
single
and
solitary
in
actions
of
Moment
,
as
Excommunication
,
Absolution
,
Ordination
,
and
the
like
:
but
to
joyne
some
of
the
Ministry
with
them
,
and
further
to
regulate
them
according
to
the
usage
of
Ancient
Churches
,
in
the
best
times
,
that
by
a
well-temper'd
Government
,
they
may
not
have
power
hereafter
,
to
corrupt
the
Church
,
to
undoe
the
Kingdome
.
When
they
are
thus
circumscribed
,
and
the
publique
secur'd
from
their
Eruptions
,
then
shall
not
I
grudge
them
a
liberall
plentifull
subsistence
:
else
I
am
sure
they
can
nev●●
be
given
to
Hospitality
.
Although
the
calling
of
the
Clergie
be
all
glorious
within
,
yet
if
they
have
not
a
large
,
considerable
,
outward
support
,
they
cannot
be
freed
from
vulgar
Contempt
.
It
will
alwaies
be
fit
,
that
the
flourishing
of
the
Church
should
hold
proportion
with
the
flourishing
of
the
Common-wealth
,
wherein
it
is
.
If
we
dwell
in
houses
of
Ceaar
,
why
should
they
dwell
in
skins
?
And
I
hope
,
I
shall
never
see
a
good
Bishop
left
worse
than
a
Parson
without
a
Gleab
.
Certainly
Sir
,
this
superintendencie
of
eminent
men
,
Bishops
over
divers
Churches
,
is
the
most
Primitive
,
the
most
spreading
,
the
most
lasting
Government
of
the
Church
.
Wherefore
whilest
we
are
earnest
to
take
away
Innovations
,
let
us
beware
wee
bring
not
in
the
greatest
Innovation
that
ever
was
in
England
.
I
doe
very
well
know
,
what
very
many
doe
very
servently
desire
.
But
let
us
well
bethinke
our selves
,
whether
a
popular
Democraticall
Government
of
the
Church
(
though
fit
for
other
places
)
will
be
either
sutable
or
acceptable
to
a
Regall
,
Monarchicall
Government
of
the
State
.
Every
man
can
say
,
(
It
is
so
common
and
knowne
a
Truth
)
that
suddaine
and
great
changes
both
in
naturall
and
Politick
bodies
have
dangerous
opperations
:
and
give
mee
leave
to
say
,
that
we
cannot
presently
see
to
the
end
of
such
a
consequence
,
especially
in
so
great
a
Kingdome
as
this
,
and
where
Episcopacie
is
so
wrap'd
and
involv'd
in
the
Lawes
of
it
.
Wherefore
Mr.
Speaker
,
my
humble
Motion
is
,
that
we
may
punish
the
present
offenders
,
reduce
and
preserve
the
Calling
for
better
men
hereafter
.
Let
us
remember
with
fresh
thankfulnesse
to
God
,
those
glorious
Martyr-Bishops
who
were
burn'd
for
our
Religion
in
the
times
of
Popery
,
who
by
their
learning
,
zeale
,
and
constancy
,
upheld
and
convey'd
it
downe
to
us
.
We
have
some
good
Bishops
still
,
who
doe
Preach
every
Lords
Day
,
and
are
therefore
worthy
of
double
honour
;
they
have
suffered
enough
already
in
the
Disease
:
I
shall
bee
sorry
we
should
make
them
suffer
more
in
the
Remedy
.
〈…〉
A
message
delivered
from
the
Commons
to
the
Lords
of
the
Vpper
House
in
Parliament
,
by
Mr.
Pym
,
Novemb.
11.
1640.
My
Lords
:
THe
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
,
now
assembled
for
the
Commons
in
Parliament
,
have
received
information
of
divers
traiterous
designes
and
practices
of
a
great
Peere
of
this
House
;
and
by
vertue
of
a
command
from
them
,
I
doe
here
,
in
the
name
of
the
Commons
now
assembled
in
Parliament
,
and
in
the
name
of
all
the
Commons
of
England
,
accuse
Thomas
Earle
of
Strafford
,
Lo.
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
of
high
Treason
:
and
they
have
commanded
me
further
,
to
desire
your
Lordships
that
he
may
be
sequestred
from
Parliament
,
and
forthwith
committed
to
prison
.
They
have
further
commanded
mee
,
to
let
you
know
that
they
will
within
a
very
few
dayes
resort
to
your
Lordships
,
with
the
particular
Articles
and
grounds
of
this
accusation
.
And
they
doe
further
desire
,
that
your
Lordships
will
thinke
upon
some
convenient
and
fit
way
,
that
the
passage
betwixt
England
and
Ireland
,
for
his
Majesties
subjects
of
both
Kingdomes
,
may
be
free
,
notwithstanding
any
restraint
to
the
contrarie
.
The
Lord
Lieutenant
being
required
to
withdraw
,
and
after
a
debate
thereof
called
in
,
kneeled
at
the
Bar
,
and
after
standing
up
,
the
L.
Keeper
spake
as
followeth
.
My
Lord
of
Strafford
:
THe
House
of
Commons
in
their
owne
name
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
whole
Commons
of
England
,
have
this
day
accused
your
Lordship
to
the
Lords
of
the
Higher
House
of
Parliament
of
high
treason
.
The
articles
they
will
within
a
very
few
dayes
produce
:
In
the
meane
time
they
have
desired
of
my
Lords
,
and
may
Lords
have
accordingly
resolved
,
that
your
Lordship
shall
be
committed
to
safe
custody
to
the
Gentleman
Vsher
,
and
be
sequestred
from
the
House
,
till
your
Lordship
shall
cleare
your selfe
of
the
accusations
that
shall
be
laid
against
you
.
Articles
of
the
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
,
against
Thomas
Earle
of
Strafford
,
in
maintenance
of
his
accusation
,
whereby
he
stands
charged
of
High
Treason
.
1.
THat
he
the
said
Thomas
,
Earle
of
Strafford
,
hath
traiterously
endevoured
to
subvert
the
fundamentall
Lawes
and
government
of
the
Realmes
of
England
and
Ireland
,
and
in
stead
thereof
to
introduce
on
Arbitrary
and
Tyrannicall
Government
against
Law
,
which
hee
hath
declared
by
traiterous
words
,
counsels
,
and
actions
,
and
by
giving
his
Majestie
advice
,
by
force
of
Armes
to
compell
his
loyall
Subjects
to
submit
thereunto
.
2.
That
hee
hath
traiterously
assumed
to
himselfe
Regall
power
over
the
lives
,
liberties
,
persons
,
lands
,
and
goods
of
his
Majesties
Subject●
in
England
and
Ireland
,
and
hath
exercised
the
same
tyrannically
,
to
the
subversion
and
undoing
of
many
,
both
of
Peeres
and
others
of
his
Majesties
Liege
people
.
3.
That
the
better
to
enrich
and
enable
himselfe
to
goe
thorow
with
his
traiterous
designes
,
hee
hath
detained
a
great
part
of
his
Majesties
revenue
,
without
giving
legall
account
;
and
hath
taken
great
summes
out
of
the
Exchequer
,
converting
them
to
his
owne
use
,
when
his
Majestie
was
necessitated
for
his
owne
urgent
occasions
,
and
his
Army
had
beene
a
long
time
unpaid
.
4.
That
he
hath
traiterously
abused
the
power
and
authoritie
of
his
government
,
to
the
encreasing
,
countenancing
,
and
encouraging
of
Papists
,
that
so
hee
might
settle
a
mutuall
dependance
and
confidence
betwixt
himselfe
and
that
partie
,
and
by
their
help
prosecute
,
and
accomplish
his
malicious
and
tyrannicall
designes
.
5.
That
hee
hath
maliciously
endevoured
to
stir
up
enmitie
and
hostilitie
between
his
Majesties
subjects
of
England
,
and
those
of
Scotland
.
6.
That
he
hath
traiterously
broken
the
great
trust
reposed
in
him
by
his
Majestie
,
of
Lieutenant
Generall
of
his
Army
,
by
wilfully
betraying
divers
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
to
death
,
his
Army
to
a
dishonourable
defeat
by
the
Scots
at
Newborn
,
and
the
Towne
of
New-Castle
into
their
hands
,
to
the
end
,
that
by
the
effusion
of
bloud
,
by
dishonour
,
and
so
great
a
losse
of
New-Castle
,
his
Majesties
Realme
of
England
might
be
engaged
in
a
Nationall
and
irreconciliable
quarrell
with
the
Scots
.
7.
That
to
preserve
himselfe
from
being
questioned
for
those
and
other
his
traiterous
courses
,
hee
laboured
to
subvert
the
right
of
Parliaments
,
and
the
ancient
course
of
Parliamentarie
proceedings
,
and
by
false
and
malicious
slanders
to
incense
his
Majestie
against
Parliaments
.
By
which
words
,
counsels
,
and
actions
,
hee
hath
traiterously
,
and
contrary
to
his
allegiance
,
laboured
to
alienate
the
hearts
of
the
Kings
Liege
people
from
his
Majestie
,
to
set
a
division
betweene
them
,
and
to
ruine
and
destroy
his
Majesties
Kingdomes
,
for
which
they
impeach
him
of
high
Treason
against
our
Soveraigne
Lord
the
King
,
his
Crown
and
dignitie
.
8.
And
he
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
was
Lord
Deputie
of
Ireland
,
and
Lieutenant
Generall
of
the
Army
there
,
viz.
His
most
excellent
Majestie
,
for
his
Kingdomes
both
of
England
and
Ireland
,
and
the
L.
President
of
the
North
,
during
the
time
that
all
and
everie
the
crimes
and
offences
before
set
forth
were
done
and
committed
,
and
hee
the
said
Earle
was
Lieutenant
Generall
of
all
his
Majesties
army
in
the
North
parts
of
England
,
during
the
time
that
the
crimes
and
offences
in
the
fifth
and
sixth
articles
set
forth
were
done
and
committed
.
9.
And
the
said
Commons
by
protestations
,
saving
to
themselves
the
libertie
of
exhibiting
at
any
time
here
after
any
other
accusation
or
impeachment
against
the
said
Earle
,
and
also
of
replying
to
the
answers
that
hee
the
said
Earle
shall
make
unto
the
said
articles
,
or
to
any
of
them
,
and
of
offering
proves
also
of
the
premisses
,
or
any
of
them
,
or
any
other
impeachment
or
accusation
that
shall
be
exhibited
by
them
,
as
the
cause
shall
according
to
the
course
of
Parliaments
require
,
doe
pray
that
the
said
Earle
may
be
put
to
answer
for
all
and
every
the
premisses
,
that
such
proceedings
,
examinations
,
trials
,
and
judgements
may
be
upon
everie
of
them
had
and
used
,
as
is
agreeable
to
Law
and
Iustice
.
The
further
impeachment
of
Thomas
Earle
of
Strafford
by
the
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
.
1640
WHereas
the
said
Commons
have
already
exhibited
Articles
against
the
said
Earle
formerly
expressed
&c.
Now
the
said
Commons
doe
further
impeach
the
said
Earle
as
followeth
,
&c.
1.
That
he
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
the
21.
day
of
March
,
in
the
8.
yeare
of
his
now
Majesties
Reigne
,
was
president
of
the
Kings
Counsell
in
the
Northerne
parts
of
England
.
That
the
said
Earle
being
president
of
the
said
Counsell
on
the
21.
day
of
March
a
Commission
under
the
great
Seal
of
England
,
with
certaine
Schedules
of
instructions
thereunto
annexed
,
was
directed
to
the
said
Earle
,
or
others
the
Commissioners
therein
named
,
wherby
amongst
other
things
power
and
authority
is
limited
to
the
said
Earle
,
and
others
the
Commissioners
therein
named
,
to
heare
and
determine
all
offences
,
and
misdemeanors
,
suits
,
debates
,
controversies
and
demaunds
,
causes
,
things
and
matters
,
whatsoever
therein
contained
,
and
within
certaine
precincts
in
the
said
Northerne
parts
therein
specified
,
and
in
such
manner
as
by
the
said
Schedule
is
limited
and
appointed
.
That
amongst
other
things
in
the
said
instructions
,
it
is
directed
that
the
said
President
and
others
therein
appointed
,
shall
heare
and
determine
according
to
the
course
of
proceedings
in
the
Court
of
Starchamber
,
divers
offences
,
deceits
,
and
falsities
therein
mentioned
,
whether
the
same
be
provided
for
by
the
Acts
of
Parliament
,
or
not
,
so
that
the
Fines
imposed
be
not
lesse
then
by
Act
or
Acts
of
Parliament
provided
for
by
those
offences
is
appointed
That
also
amongst
other
things
in
the
said
instructions
,
it
is
di●ected
that
the
said
president
and
others
therein
appointed
,
have
power
to
examine
,
heare
,
and
determine
,
according
to
the
course
of
proceedings
in
the
Court
of
Chancery
,
al
manner
of
complaints
for
any
matter
within
the
said
precincts
,
as
well
concerning
lands
,
tenements
,
and
hereditaments
,
either
free-hold
,
customary
,
or
coppy-holde
,
as
Leases
,
and
oter
things
therein
mentioned
,
and
to
stay
proceedings
in
the
Court
of
Common
Law
by
Injunction
,
or
otherwise
,
by
all
wayes
and
meanes
,
as
is
used
in
the
Court
of
Chancery
.
And
although
the
former
Presidents
of
the
said
Counsell
had
never
put
in
practise
such
Instructions
,
nor
ha●
they
any
such
Instructions
,
yet
the
said
Earle
in
the
moreth
of
May
in
the
said
8.
yeare
,
and
divers
years
following
,
did
put
in
practise
,
exercise
,
and
use
,
and
caused
to
be
used
and
put
in
practise
the
said
Commission
and
Instructions
,
and
did
direct
and
exercise
an
exorbitant
and
unlawfull
power
and
jurisdiction
on
the
persons
and
estates
of
his
Majesties
subjects
in
those
parts
,
and
did
disin-herit
divers
of
his
Majesties
subjects
in
those
parts
of
their
inheritances
,
sequestred
their
possessions
,
and
did
fine
,
ransome
punish
and
imprison
them
,
and
caused
them
to
be
fined
,
ransomed
,
punished
and
imprisoned
,
to
their
ruine
and
destruction
and
namely
.
Sir
Conier
Darcy
,
Sir
Iohn
Bourcher
and
divers
others
against
the
Lawes
,
and
in
subversion
of
the
same
.
And
the
said
Commission
and
Instructions
were
procured
and
issued
by
the
advice
of
the
said
Earle
.
And
he
the
said
Earle
,
to
the
intent
that
such
illegall
&
unjust
power
might
be
exercised
with
the
greater
licence
and
will
did
advise
,
Counsell
,
&
procure
further
directions
,
in
and
by
the
said
instructions
to
be
given
,
tha
n●
prohibition
he
granted
at
all
,
but
in
cases
where
the
said
Counsell
shall
exceed
the
limits
of
the
said
instructions
:
And
that
if
any
Writ
of
Habeas
Corpus
be
granted
,
the
party
be
not
discharged
till
the
party
performe
the
Decree
and
Order
of
the
said
Counsell
.
And
the
said
Earle
in
the
13.
yeare
of
his
now
Majesties
Reigne
,
did
procure
a
new
Commission
to
himselfe
and
others
therein
appointed
,
with
the
said
Instructions
,
and
other
unlawfull
additions
.
That
the
said
Commission
and
Instructions
were
procured
by
the
solicitation
and
advice
of
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
.
2.
That
shortly
after
the
obtaining
of
the
said
Commission
dated
the
21
of
March
,
in
the
8
yeare
of
his
now
Majesties
Reigne
(
to
wit
)
the
last
day
of
August
then
next
following
,
he
the
said
Earle
(
to
bring
his
Majesties
liege
people
into
a
dislike
of
his
Majestie
and
of
his
Governement
,
and
to
terrifie
the
Iustices
of
the
Peace
from
executing
of
the
Lawes
:
He
the
said
Earle
,
beeing
then
President
,
as
aforesaid
,
and
a
Iustice
of
Peace
)
did
publiquely
at
the
Assises
held
for
the
County
of
Yorke
,
in
the
City
of
Yorke
,
in
and
upon
the
said
last
day
of
August
,
declare
and
publish
before
the
people
there
attending
for
the
administration
of
Iustice
according
to
the
Law
,
&
(
in
the
presence
of
the
Iustices
sitting
;
That
some
of
the
Justices
were
all
for
Law
,
but
they
should
finde
that
the
Kings
little
finger
should
be
heavier
then
the
loynes
of
the
Law
.
3.
That
the
Realme
of
Ireland
having
been
time
out
of
minde
anne
xed
to
the
Imperiall
Crowne
of
England
,
and
governed
by
the
same
Lawes
:
The
said
Earle
being
Lord
Deputy
of
that
Realme
,
to
bring
his
Majesties
liege
people
of
that
Kingdome
likewise
into
distike
of
his
Majesties
government
,
and
intending
the
subversion
of
the
fundamental
Lawes
and
setled
governement
of
that
Realme
,
and
the
distraction
of
his
Majesties
liege
people
there
,
did
upon
the
30.
day
of
September
,
in
the
ninth
yeare
of
his
now
Majesties
Reigne
,
in
the
Citie
of
Dublin
(
the
chiefe
Citie
of
that
Kingdome
,
where
his
Majesties
privie
Counsell
,
and
Courts
of
Iustice
doe
ordinarily
reside
,
and
whither
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
that
Realme
doe
usually
resort
for
Iustice
,
)
in
a
publik●
Speech
before
divers
of
the
N●bility
and
Gentry
,
and
before
the
Major
,
Aldermen
and
Recorder
,
and
many
Citizens
of
Dublin
,
and
other
his
Majesties
Liege
people
,
declare
and
publish
▪
that
Ireland
was
a
conquered
Nation
,
and
that
the
King
might
doe
with
them
what
he
pleased
▪
and
speaking
of
the
Charters
of
the
former
Kings
of
England
made
to
that
Citie
,
he
further
said
that
their
Charters
were
nothing
worth
,
and
did
binde
the
King
no
further
then
hee
pleased
.
4.
That
Richard
Earle
of
Corke
,
having
sued
out
processe
in
course
of
Law
for
recovery
of
his
possessions
,
from
which
he
was
put
by
colour
of
an
order
made
by
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
,
and
the
Counsell
Table
of
the
said
Realme
of
Ireland
.
The
said
Earle
of
Strafford
,
upon
a
paper
petition
without
legall
proceeding
,
did
the
20
day
of
February
,
in
the
11.
yeare
of
his
n●w
Majesties
Reigne
,
threaten
the
said
Earle
of
Corke
(
beeing
then
a
Peere
of
the
said
Realme
)
to
imprison
him
,
unlesse
he
would
surcease
his
suit
,
and
said
,
That
he
would
have
neither
Law
nor
Lawyers
dispute
or
question
any
of
his
orders
.
And
the
20.
d●y
of
March
in
the
said
11.
year
of
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
,
speaking
of
an
order
of
the
said
Counsell
Table
of
that
Realme
,
in
the
time
of
King
James
,
which
concerned
a
Lease
which
the
said
Earle
of
Corke
claimed
in
certaine
rectories
or
tithes
which
the
said
Earle
of
Cork
alleaged
to
be
of
no
force
,
said
,
That
he
would
make
the
said
Earle
,
and
all
Ireland
know
,
so
long
as
hee
had
the
government
there
,
any
Act
of
State
,
there
made
or
to
bee
made
,
should
bee
as
binding
to
the
Subjects
of
that
Kingdome
,
as
an
Act
of
Parliament
;
And
did
question
the
said
Earle
of
Corke
in
the
Castle
Chamber
,
upon
pretence
of
the
breach
of
the
said
order
of
Counsell
Table
,
and
did
sundry
other
times
,
and
upon
sundry
other
occasions
,
by
his
words
and
speeches
arrogate
to
himselfe
a
power
above
the
fundementall
Lawes
,
and
established
Government
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
scorned
the
said
Lawes
and
established
government
.
5
That
according
to
such
his
Declarations
and
Speeches
,
the
said
Earls
of
S
r
ffo●d
did
use
and
exercise
a
power
above
,
●nd
against
,
and
to
the
subversion
of
the
said
fundame
tall
Laws
,
and
established
government
of
the
said
Realme
of
Ireland
,
ex●ending
such
his
power
,
to
the
goods
,
free
holds
,
inheritances
,
liberties
,
and
lives
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
in
the
said
Realme
.
viz.
The
said
Earle
of
Sir●fford
the
twelfth
day
of
December
,
Anno
Domini
1635.
in
the
time
of
full
peace
,
did
in
the
said
Realme
of
Ireland
,
give
and
procure
to
bee
given
against
the
Lord
Mount
Norris
(
then
and
yet
a
Peere
of
Ireland
,
and
then
Vice-Treasurer
and
receiver
generall
of
the
Realme
of
Ireland
,
and
one
of
the
principall
Secretaries
of
State
,
and
Keeper
of
the
privy
Signet
of
the
said
Kingdome
,
a
sentence
of
death
by
a
Councell
of
warre
called
together
by
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
,
without
any
warrant
or
authority
of
Law
,
or
offence
deserving
any
such
punishment
.
And
hee
the
said
Earle
did
also
at
Dublin
,
within
the
said
Realm
of
Ireland
,
in
the
Month
of
March
,
in
the
fourteenth
yeare
of
his
Majesties
Reigne
without
any
legall
or
due
proceedings
or
tryall
,
give
,
or
cause
to
bee
given
,
a
sentence
of
death
against
one
other
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
whose
name
is
yet
unknowne
,
and
caused
him
to
be
put
to
death
in
execution
of
the
said
sentence
.
6
That
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
,
without
any
legall
proceedings
,
and
upon
a
paper
Petition
of
Richard
Ralstone
,
did
cause
the
said
Lord
Mount-Norris
to
be
disseized
and
put
out
of
possession
of
his
free-hold
and
inheritance
of
his
Mannor
and
Tymore
in
the
Countrey
of
Armagh
,
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
the
said
Lord
Mount-Norris
having
beene
two
yeares
before
in
quiet
possession
thereof
.
7
That
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
,
in
the
Term●
of
holy
Trinity
,
in
the
thirteenth
yeare
of
his
now
Majesties
Reigne
,
did
cause
a
case
,
commonly
called
the
case
of
Tenures
upon
defective
Titles
,
to
be
made
and
drawne
up
without
any
ju●y
or
tryall
,
or
other
legall
processe
,
and
without
the
consent
of
parties
,
and
did
then
procure
the
ludges
of
the
said
Realme
of
Ireland
to
deliver
their
opinions
and
resolutions
to
that
case
,
and
by
colour
of
such
opinion
,
did
without
any
legal
proceeding
cause
Th●mas
Lord
Dillon
,
a
Pee●e
of
the
said
Realme
of
Ireland
,
to
be
put
out
of
possession
of
divers
Lands
,
and
Tenements
,
being
his
free-hold
in
the
Countrey
of
Mago
and
Rosecomen
,
in
the
said
Kingdome
,
and
divers
other
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
to
be
also
put
out
of
possession
,
&
disseized
of
their
free
hold
by
colour
of
the
same
resolution
,
without
legall
proceedings
,
whereby
many
hundreds
of
his
Majesties
subjects
were
undone
,
and
their
families
utterly
ruinated
.
8
That
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
upon
a
Petition
of
Sir
Iohn
Gifford
Knight
,
the
first
day
of
February
,
in
the
said
thirteenth
yeare
of
his
Majesties
reigne
,
without
any
regall
Processe
,
made
a
Decree
or
Order
against
Adam
Viscount
Lofts
of
Elie
,
a
Peere
of
the
said
Realme
of
Ireland
,
and
L
Chancellor
of
Ireland
,
&
did
cause
the
said
Viscount
to
bee
imprisoned
and
kept
close
prisoner
,
on
pretence
of
disobedience
to
the
said
Decree
or
order
.
And
the
said
Earle
without
any
authority
,
and
contrary
to
his
Commission
,
required
and
commanded
the
said
Lord
Viscount
to
yeeld
unto
him
the
great
Seale
of
the
Realme
of
Ireland
,
which
was
then
in
his
custody
,
by
his
Majesties
command
,
and
imprisoned
the
said
Chancellour
for
not
obeying
such
his
command
.
And
without
any
legall
proceedings
,
did
in
the
same
thirteenth
yeare
imprison
George
Earle
of
Kildare
,
a
Peere
of
Ireland
,
against
Law
,
thereby
to
enforce
him
to
submit
his
Title
to
the
Mannor
and
Lordship
of
Castle
Leigh
in
the
Queens
County
,
(
being
of
great
yearely
value
)
to
the
said
Earle
of
Straffords
will
and
pleasure
,
and
kept
him
a
yeare
prisoner
for
the
said
cause
,
two
moneths
whereof
hee
kept
him
close
prisosoner
,
and
refused
to
enlarge
him
,
notwithstanding
his
Majesties
Letters
for
his
enlargement
to
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
directed
.
And
upon
a
Petition
exhibited
in
October
,
1635.
by
Thomas
Hibbots
,
against
dame
Mary
Hibbots
widdow
,
to
him
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
,
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
recommended
the
said
Petition
to
the
Counsell
Table
of
Ireland
,
where
the
most
part
of
the
Counsell
gave
their
vote
and
opinion
for
the
said
Ladie
,
but
the
said
Earle
finding
fault
herewith
,
caused
an
order
to
be
entred
against
the
said
Lady
and
threatned
her
that
if
shee
refused
to
submit
thereunto
,
hee
would
imprison
her
,
and
fine
her
five
hundred
pounds
,
that
if
the
continued
obstinate
,
hee
would
continue
her
imprisonment
,
and
dou●le
her
fine
every
moneth
by
moneth
,
whereof
shee
was
enforced
to
relinquish
her
estate
in
the
land
questioned
in
the
said
Petition
,
which
shortly
was
conveyed
to
Sir
Robert
Meredith
,
to
the
use
of
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
.
And
the
said
Earle
in
like
manner
did
imprison
divers
others
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
upon
pretence
of
disobedience
to
his
orders
and
decrees
,
and
other
illegall
command
by
him
made
for
pretended
debts
,
titles
of
Lands
,
and
other
causes
in
an
arbitrary
and
extrajudiciall
course
upon
Paper
Petitions
to
him
preferred
,
and
no
other
cause
legally
depending
.
9
That
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
the
sixteenth
day
of
February
,
in
the
twelfth
yeare
of
his
now
Majesties
Reigne
,
assuming
to
himselfe
a
power
above
and
against
Law
,
tooke
upon
him
by
a
generall
Warrant
under
his
hand
,
to
give
power
to
the
Lord
Bishop
of
Down
,
and
Connor
his
Chancellour
,
or
Chancellors
,
to
their
severall
Offices
thereto
to
bee
appoynted
,
to
attach
and
arrest
the
Bodies
of
all
such
of
the
meaner
and
poorer
sort
,
who
after
Citation
should
either
refuse
to
appeare
before
them
,
or
appearing
should
omit
,
or
denie
to
performe
,
or
undergoe
all
lawfull
Decrees
,
Sentences
,
and
orders
,
issued
,
imposed
,
or
given
out
against
them
,
&
them
to
commit
and
keep
in
the
next
Goal
,
untill
they
should
either
performe
such
sentences
,
or
put
in
sufficient
Baile
to
shew
some
reason
before
the
Counsell
Table
,
of
such
their
contempt
and
neglect
;
and
the
said
Earle
,
the
day
and
yeare
last
mentioned
,
signed
and
issued
a
Warrant
to
that
effect
,
and
made
the
like
Warrant
to
send
to
all
other
Bishops
and
their
Chanc●llours
in
the
said
Realme
of
Ireland
to
the
same
effect
.
10
That
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
being
Lord
Lieutenant
,
or
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
procured
the
Customes
of
the
Merchandize
exported
out
,
and
imported
into
that
Realme
to
be
firmed
to
his
owne
use
.
And
in
the
ninth
yeare
of
his
now
Majesties
Reigne
,
hee
having
then
interest
in
the
said
Customes
(
to
advance
his
owne
gaine
and
lucre
)
did
cause
and
procure
the
native
commodities
of
Ireland
,
to
bee
rated
in
the
booke
of
Rates
for
the
Customes
(
according
to
which
the
Customes
were
usually
gathered
)
at
farre
greater
values
and
prices
than
in
truth
they
were
worth
(
that
is
to
say
)
every
Hide
at
twenty
shillings
,
which
in
truth
was
worth
but
five
shillings
,
every
stone
of
Wooll
at
thirteene
shillings
four-pence
,
though
the
same
ordinarily
were
worth
but
five
shillings
,
at
the
utmost
but
nine
shillings
;
by
which
meanes
the
Custome
,
which
before
was
but
a
twentieth
part
of
the
true
value
of
the
commoditie
,
was
inhansed
sometimes
to
a
sift
part
,
and
sometimes
to
a
fourth
,
and
sometimes
to
a
third
part
of
the
true
value
,
to
the
great
oppression
of
the
Subjects
,
and
decay
of
Merchandize
.
11
That
the
said
Earle
,
in
the
ninth
yeare
of
his
now
Majesties
reigne
,
did
by
his
owne
will
and
pleasure
,
and
for
his
owne
lucre
restraine
the
exportation
of
the
commodities
of
that
Kingdome
without
his
licence
,
as
namely
Pipe-staves
,
and
other
commodities
,
and
then
raised
great
summes
of
money
for
licensing
of
exportation
of
those
Commo
ities
,
and
dispensation
of
the
said
restraints
impose
on
them
,
by
which
meanes
the
Pipe-staves
were
raised
from
foure
pound
ten
shillings
;
or
five
pound
per
thousand
to
ten
poun●
,
and
sometimes
eleven
pound
per
thousand
;
and
other
commodities
were
inhanced
in
the
like
proportion
,
and
by
the
same
meanes
by
him
the
said
Earle
.
12
That
the
said
Earle
being
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
on
the
ninth
day
of
Ianuary
in
the
thirteenth
yeare
of
his
Majesties
Reigne
,
●id
then
under
colour
to
Regulate
the
Importation
of
Tobacco
into
the
said
Realme
of
Ireland
issue
a
Proclamation
in
his
Majesties
Name
,
prohi
iting
the
importati●n
of
Tobacco
w●
h●ut
lice●ce
of
him
and
the
Counsell
,
there
from
an●
after
the
first
day
of
May
,
Anno
Dom.
1638.
after
which
restraint
the
said
Earle
,
notwithstanding
the
said
restraint
,
caused
divers
great
q●antitie●
of
Tobacco
to
bee
imported
to
his
owne
use
,
and
fraughted
divers
ships
with
Tobacco
,
which
he
●mported
to
hi
own
use
:
and
that
if
any
ship
brought
To
acco
int●
any
Port
there
,
the
said
Earle
and
his
Agents
used
to
buy
the
same
to
his
owne
use
,
at
their
ow●e
price
.
And
●f
that
the
owners
refused
to
let
him
have
the
same
at
under-values
then
they
were
not
permitted
to
vent
the
same
:
by
which
un
ue
meanes
,
the
Earle
having
gotten
the
whole
Trade
of
Tobacco
into
his
owne
hands
,
he
sold
it
at
great
and
excessive
prizes
,
such
as
he
l●st
to
impose
for
hi
owne
profit
.
And
the
more
to
assure
the
said
Monopoly
of
Tobacco
,
he
the
said
Earle
on
the
th
ee
and
twentieth
day
of
February
,
in
the
thirteenth
yeare
aforesaid
,
did
issue
another
Proclamation
,
commanding
that
none
should
put
to
sale
any
To
acco
by
whole-sale
,
from
and
after
the
last
day
of
May
,
then
next
following
,
but
what
should
be
made
up
into
Rolls
,
and
the
same
Sealed
with
two
Seales
by
himselfe
appoynted
,
one
at
each
end
of
the
Roll.
And
such
was
not
sealed
to
be
seized
,
appoynting
sixe
pence
the
pound
for
a
reward
to
such
persons
as
should
seize
the
same
:
and
the
persons
in
whose
custody
the
unsealed
Tobacco
should
bee
found
,
to
bee
committed
to
Goale
,
which
last
Proclamation
was
covered
by
a
pretence
for
the
restraining
of
the
seale
of
unwholsome
Tobacco
,
but
it
was
truely
to
advance
the
said
Monopoly
.
Which
Proclamation
,
the
said
Earle
did
rigorcusly
put
in
execution
,
by
seizing
the
goods
,
fining
,
imprisoning
,
whipping
,
and
putting
the
offenders
against
the
same
Proclamation
on
the
Pillory
,
as
namely
Barnaby
Hubbard
,
Edward
Covena
,
Iohn
Tumen
,
and
divers
others
:
and
made
the
Officers
of
State
,
and
Iustices
of
Peace
,
and
other
Officers
to
serve
him
in
compassing
and
executing
these
unjust
and
undue
courses
,
by
which
Cruelties
and
unjust
Monopolies
,
the
said
Earl
raised
100000
li.
per
annum
gain
to
himself
.
And
yet
the
said
Earle
though
he
inhanced
the
Customes
,
where
it
concerned
the
Merchants
in
general
,
yet
drew
down
the
impost
formerly
taken
on
Tobacco
from
sixe
pence
the
pound
to
three
pence
the
pound
,
it
being
for
his
owne
profit
so
to
doe
.
And
the
said
Earle
,
by
the
same
,
and
other
rigorous
and
undue
meanes
,
raised
severall
other
Monopolies
and
unlawfull
exactions
for
his
owne
gaine
,
viz.
on
Starch
,
Iron-pots
,
Glasses
,
Tobacco-pipes
,
and
severall
other
commodities
.
13
That
flaxe
being
one
of
the
principall
and
native
Commodities
of
that
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
the
said
Earle
having
gotten
great
quantities
thereof
into
his
hands
,
and
growing
on
his
owne
Lands
,
did
issue
out
severall
Proclamations
,
viz.
one
dated
the
one
and
twentieth
day
of
May
,
in
the
eleventh
of
his
Majesties
raigne
,
and
the
other
dated
the
one
and
thirtieth
day
of
January
,
in
the
same
yeare
,
thereby
prescribing
and
injoyning
the
working
of
Flaxe
into
Yearne
and
Thread
,
and
the
ordering
of
the
same
in
such
wayes
wherein
the
Natives
of
that
Kingdome
were
unpractised
and
unskilfull
:
which
Proclamations
so
issued
,
were
by
his
Commands
and
Warrants
to
his
Majesties
Justices
of
Peace
,
and
other
officers
,
and
by
other
rigorous
meanes
put
in
execution
,
and
the
Flaxe
wrought
or
ordered
in
other
manner
than
as
the
said
Proclamation
prescribed
,
was
seized
and
employed
to
the
use
of
him
and
his
agents
,
and
thereby
the
said
Earle
endeavoured
to
gaine
,
and
did
gaine
in
effect
the
sole
sale
of
that
native
commodity
.
15
That
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
,
by
Proclamation
dated
the
sixteenth
of
October
,
in
the
fourteenth
yeare
of
his
Majesties
Raigne
,
did
impose
upon
the
Owners
,
Masters
,
Pursers
,
and
Boat-swaines
of
every
ship
,
a
new
and
unlawfull
Oath
,
viz.
that
they
(
two
or
more
of
them
)
immediately
after
the
arrivall
of
any
ship
within
any
Port
or
Creek
in
the
said
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
should
give
in
a
true
in-voyce
of
the
outward
bulke
of
Wares
and
Merchandises
and
number
of
goods
,
and
the
qualities
and
condition
of
the
said
goods
,
as
farre
as
to
them
should
bee
knowne
,
the
names
of
the
severall
Merchants
proprietours
of
the
said
goods
,
and
the
places
from
whence
they
were
fraughted
,
and
whither
they
were
bound
to
discharge
:
which
Proclamation
was
accordingly
put
in
execution
,
and
sundry
persons
enforced
to
take
the
said
unlawfull
Oath
.
15
That
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
trayterously
and
wickedly
devised
and
contrived
by
force
of
Armes
in
a
warlike
manner
to
subdue
the
subjects
of
the
said
Realme
of
Ireland
,
to
bring
them
under
his
tyrannicall
power
and
will
,
and
in
pursuance
of
his
wicked
and
trayterous
purposes
aforesaid
,
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
in
the
eighth
yeare
of
his
Majesties
reigne
,
did
by
his
owne
●uthority
,
without
any
warrant
or
colour
of
Law
,
taxe
and
impose
great
summes
of
money
upon
the
Townes
of
Baltemore
,
Bandenbridge
,
Talowe
,
and
divers
other
Townes
and
places
in
the
said
Realme
of
Ireland
,
and
did
cause
the
same
to
bee
leavied
upon
the
inhabitants
of
those
Townes
by
troopes
of
Souldiers
,
with
force
and
armes
,
in
a
warlike
manner
.
And
on
the
ninth
day
of
March
,
in
the
twelfth
yeare
of
his
now
Majesties
Reigne
,
trayterously
did
give
authority
unto
Robert
Savile
,
a
Sarjeant
at
Armes
,
and
to
the
Captains
of
the
Companies
of
souldiers
,
in
severall
parts
of
that
Realm
,
to
send
such
numbers
of
souldiers
to
lye
on
the
lands
and
houses
of
such
as
would
not
conforme
to
his
orders
untill
they
should
render
obedience
to
his
said
orders
and
warrants
,
and
after
such
submission
(
and
not
before
)
the
said
Souldiers
to
returne
to
their
Garrisons
.
And
did
also
issue
the
like
Warrants
unto
divers
others
,
which
Warrants
were
in
warlike
manner
,
with
force
and
armes
put
in
execution
accordingly
,
and
by
such
warlike
meanes
did
force
divers
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
of
that
Realme
,
to
submit
themselves
to
his
unlawfull
commands
.
And
in
the
said
twelfth
yeare
of
his
Majesties
reigne
,
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
did
trayterously
cause
certaine
troops
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
armed
in
warlike
manner
,
and
in
warlike
aray
,
with
force
and
Armes
to
expell
Richard
Butler
from
the
possession
of
Castle
Cumber
,
in
the
Territory
of
Idough
,
in
the
said
Realme
of
Jreland
,
and
did
likewise
and
in
like
warlike
manner
,
expell
divers
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
from
their
houses
,
families
,
&
possessions
,
as
namely
Ed.
Brenman
,
Owen
Oberman
,
Patrick
Oberman
,
Sir
Cyprian
Horsfield
,
&
divers
others
,
to
the
number
of
about
an
hundred
families
,
and
took
and
imprisoned
them
and
their
wives
,
and
carryed
them
prisoners
to
Dublin
,
and
there
detained
them
untill
they
did
yield
up
,
surrender
,
or
release
their
respective
estates
and
rights
.
And
the
said
Earle
in
like
warlike
manner
,
hath
during
his
government
of
the
said
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
subdued
divers
others
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
easily
to
his
will
,
and
thereby
,
and
by
the
meanes
aforesaid
,
hath
levied
warre
within
the
said
Realm
against
his
Majesty
,
and
his
liege
people
of
that
Kingdome
.
16
That
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
,
the
two
and
twentieth
of
February
,
in
the
seventh
yeare
of
his
now
Majesties
Reigne
,
intending
to
oppresse
the
said
subjects
of
Ireland
,
did
make
a
proposition
,
and
obtained
from
his
Majestie
an
allowance
,
that
no
complaint
of
injustice
or
oppression
done
in
Ireland
,
should
be
received
in
England
against
any
,
unlesse
it
first
appeared
,
that
the
party
made
first
his
addresse
to
him
the
said
Earle
:
and
the
said
Earle
having
by
such
usurped
,
tyrannicall
,
and
ex●rbitant
power
,
expressed
in
the
former
Articles
,
destroyed
the
Peeres
and
other
Subjects
of
that
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
in
their
Lives
,
Consciences
,
Land
,
Liberties
,
and
Estates
,
the
said
Earle
to
the
intent
the
better
to
maintaine
and
strengthen
his
power
,
and
to
bring
the
people
into
a
disaffection
of
his
Majestie
,
as
aforesaid
,
did
use
his
Majesties
name
in
the
execution
of
his
said
power
.
And
to
prevent
the
Subjects
of
that
Realme
of
all
meanes
of
complaints
to
his
Majesty
,
and
of
redresse
against
him
and
his
agents
,
did
issue
a
Proclamation
,
bearing
date
the
seventeenth
day
of
Septmber
,
in
the
eleventh
yeare
of
his
Majesties
Reigne
,
thereby
commanding
all
the
Nobility
,
undertakers
,
and
others
who
held
estates
and
offices
in
the
said
Kingdome
,
(
except
such
as
were
imployed
in
his
Majesties
service
,
or
attending
in
England
by
his
speciall
command
)
to
make
their
personall
residence
in
the
said
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
and
not
to
depart
thence
without
licence
of
himselfe
.
And
the
said
Earle
hath
since
issued
other
Proclamations
to
the
same
purpose
,
by
meanes
whereof
the
Subjects
of
the
said
Realme
are
restrained
from
seeking
reliefe
against
the
oppressions
of
the
said
Earle
,
without
his
licence
:
which
Proclamation
the
said
Earle
hath
by
severall
rigorous
wayes
,
as
by
fine
,
imprisonment
,
and
otherwise
,
put
in
execution
on
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
as
namely
,
one
—
Parry
and
others
,
who
came
over
onely
to
complain
of
the
exorbitances
and
oppressions
of
the
said
Earle
.
17
That
the
said
Earle
having
by
such
meanes
as
afore-said
,
subverted
the
Government
and
Lawes
of
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
did
in
March
in
the
sixteenth
yeare
of
his
Majesties
Reigne
,
in
scandall
of
his
Majesty
,
of
all
his
Kingdomes
,
and
in
further
Execution
of
his
wicked
purposes
aforesaid
,
speaking
of
the
Armies
in
Ireland
,
declare
,
that
his
Majesty
was
so
well
pleased
with
the
Army
of
Ireland
,
and
the
consequence
thereof
,
that
his
Majesty
would
certainly
make
the
same
a
patterne
for
all
his
three
Kingdomes
.
18
That
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
,
for
the
better
effecting
of
his
traiterous
designes
,
and
wicked
purposes
,
did
indevour
to
draw
dependency
upon
himselfe
of
the
Papists
in
both
Kingdomes
of
England
and
Ireland
,
and
to
that
end
during
the
time
of
government
in
Ireland
,
he
restored
divers
Frieries
,
and
Masse-houses
,
(
which
had
beene
formerly
suppressed
by
precedent
Deputies
of
that
Kingdome
,
two
of
which
houses
were
in
the
City
of
Dublin
,
and
had
beene
assigned
to
the
use
of
the
Vniversity
there
)
to
the
pretended
owners
thereof
,
who
have
since
imployed
the
same
to
the
exercise
of
the
Popish
Religion
.
And
in
the
Moneth
of
May
and
Iune
last
,
the
said
Earle
did
raise
an
Armie
in
the
said
Realme
of
England
consisting
of
eight
thousand
foot
,
all
of
which
,
except
one
thousand
,
or
thereabouts
,
were
Papists
,
and
the
said
one
thousand
were
drawne
out
of
the
old
Army
there
,
consisting
of
two
thousand
foote
,
and
in
their
places
there
were
a
thousand
Papists
,
or
thereabouts
put
into
the
said
old
Army
by
the
said
Earle
.
And
the
more
to
ingage
and
tye
the
new
Army
of
Papists
to
himselfe
,
and
to
incourage
them
,
and
to
discourage
and
weare
out
the
old
Armie
,
the
said
Earle
did
so
provide
;
That
the
said
new
Army
of
Papists
were
du●ly
paye●
,
and
had
all
necessaries
provided
for
them
,
and
permitted
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
but
the
said
old
Army
were
for
the
space
of
one
whole
yeare
and
upwards
unpaid
.
And
that
the
said
Earle
being
appoynted
a
Commissioner
with
eleven
severall
Counties
in
the
Northern
parts
of
England
,
for
compounding
with
Recusants
for
their
forfeitures
due
to
his
Majesty
;
which
Commission
beareth
date
the
eighth
day
of
Iuly
,
in
the
fifth
yeare
of
his
Majesties
Reigne
that
now
is
,
and
being
also
Receiver
of
the
Composition
Money
thereby
arising
,
and
of
other
debts
,
Duties
,
and
penalties
for
his
Majesties
use
,
by
Letters
Patents
dated
the
9.
day
of
the
said
Iuly
:
he
,
to
engage
the
said
Recusants
to
him
,
did
compound
with
with
them
at
low
and
under
rates
,
and
provided
,
that
they
should
bee
discharged
of
all
proceedings
against
them
,
in
all
his
Majesties
Courts
,
both
temporall
and
Ecclesiasticall
,
in
manifest
breach
of
,
and
contrary
to
the
Lawes
and
Statutes
of
this
Realme
,
in
that
behalfe
established
.
19
That
the
said
Earle
having
taxed
and
levied
the
said
impositions
,
and
raised
the
said
Monopolies
,
and
committed
the
said
oppressions
in
his
Majesties
name
,
and
as
by
his
Majesties
Royall
command
,
he
the
said
Earle
in
May
the
15
yeare
of
his
Majesties
Reigne
,
did
of
his
owne
authority
contrive
and
frame
a
new
and
unusuall
oath
,
by
the
purport
whereof
among
many
other
things
,
the
party
taking
the
said
oath
,
was
to
sweare
that
he
should
not
protest
against
any
of
his
Majesties
royall
commands
,
but
submit
themselves
in
all
obedience
thereunto
.
Which
oath
he
so
contrived
to
enforce
the
same
on
the
subjects
of
the
Scottish
Nation
,
inhabiting
in
Ireland
,
and
out
of
a
hatred
to
the
said
Nation
,
and
to
put
them
to
a
discontent
with
his
Majesty
,
&
his
government
there
,
and
compelled
divers
of
his
Majesties
said
subjects
there
to
take
the
said
oath
,
some
he
grievously
fined
and
imprisoned
,
and
others
he
destroyed
and
exiled
,
and
namely
the
10
of
October
,
Anno
Dom.
1639.
He
fined
Henry
Steward
and
his
wife
,
who
refused
to
take
the
said
oath
,
5000.
pounds
a
piece
,
and
their
2.
daughters
and
Iames
Gray
,
3000.
pounds
a
piece
,
and
imprisoned
them
for
not
paying
the
said
fines
.
The
said
Henry
Stewards
wife
and
daughters
,
and
Iames
Gray
,
being
the
Kings
liege
people
of
the
Scottish
Nation
,
and
divers
others
he
used
in
like
manner
,
and
the
said
Earle
upon
that
occasion
did
declare
,
that
the
said
oath
did
not
onely
oblige
them
in
point
of
allegiance
to
his
Majesty
,
and
acknowledgement
of
his
Supremacie
only
,
but
to
the
Ceremonies
and
governement
of
the
Church
established
;
or
to
be
established
by
his
Majesties
Royall
authoritie
;
and
said
,
that
the
refusers
to
obey
,
he
would
prosecute
to
the
blood
.
20
That
the
said
Earle
in
the
15.
and
16.
yeares
of
his
Majesties
Reigne
,
and
divers
yeares
past
,
laboured
,
and
endevoured
to
beget
in
his
Majestie
an
ill
opinion
of
his
subjects
,
namely
,
those
of
the
Scottish
Nation
,
and
diverse
and
sundry
times
,
and
especially
since
the
Pacification
made
by
his
Majestie
with
his
said
Subjects
of
Scotland
in
Summer
,
in
the
15
yeare
of
his
Majesties
Reigne
;
he
,
the
said
Earle
did
labour
and
endeavour
to
perswade
,
incite
,
and
provoke
his
Majestie
to
an
offensive
warre
against
his
said
Subjects
of
the
Scottish
Nation
:
And
the
said
Earle
,
by
his
counsell
,
actions
,
and
endeavours
,
hath
beene
and
is
a
principall
and
chiefe
incend●ary
of
the
warre
and
discord
betweene
his
Majestie
and
his
Subjects
of
England
,
and
the
said
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
and
hath
declared
and
advised
his
Majesty
,
that
the
demand
made
by
the
Scots
in
this
Parliament
were
a
sufficient
cause
of
warre
against
them
The
said
Earle
having
formerly
expressed
the
height
&
rancor
of
his
minde
towards
his
Subjects
of
the
Scottish
Nation
,
viz.
the
tenth
day
of
October
,
in
the
15.
yeare
of
his
Majesties
Re●gne
,
he
said
that
the
Nation
of
the
Scots
were
●●b●●s
,
and
traytors
,
and
hee
beeing
then
about
to
come
to
England
,
he
then
further
said
,
that
if
it
pleased
his
Master
(
meaning
his
Majesty
)
to
send
him
backe
againe
,
hee
would
root
cut
of
the
said
Kingdome
(
meaning
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
)
the
Scottish
Nation
both
root
and
branch
.
Some
Lords
and
others
,
who
had
taken
the
said
oath
in
the
precedent
Article
onely
excepted
:
and
the
sayd
Earle
hath
caused
divers
of
the
said
ships
and
goods
of
the
Scots
to
bee
stayed
,
seized
,
and
molested
,
to
the
intent
to
set
on
the
said
warre
.
21.
That
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
,
shortly
after
his
speeches
mentioned
in
the
last
precedent
Article
,
to
wit
,
in
the
fifteenth
yeare
of
his
Majesties
Reigne
,
came
into
this
Realme
of
England
,
and
was
made
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
and
continued
his
government
of
that
Kingdome
by
a
Deputy
:
At
his
arrivall
here
,
finding
that
his
Majestie
with
much
wisedome
and
goodnesse
had
composed
the
troubles
in
the
North
,
and
had
made
a
Pacification
with
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
;
he
laboured
by
all
meanes
to
procure
his
Majesty
to
breake
that
Pacification
,
incensing
his
Majesty
against
his
Subjects
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
the
proceedings
of
the
Parliament
there
.
And
having
incensed
his
Majestie
to
an
offensive
war
against
his
said
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
by
Sea
and
by
Land
,
and
by
pretext
thereof
,
to
raise
Forces
for
the
maintenance
of
that
war
,
he
counselled
his
Majesty
to
call
a
Parlament
in
England
,
yet
the
said
Earle
intended
,
if
the
said
proceedings
of
that
Parliament
should
not
be
such
as
would
stand
with
the
said
Earle
of
Straffords
mischievous
designes
he
would
then
procure
his
Majestie
to
breake
the
same
;
and
by
wayes
of
force
and
power
,
to
raise
monies
upon
the
said
subjects
of
this
Kingdome
.
And
for
the
incouragement
of
his
Majestie
to
hearken
to
his
advice
,
he
did
before
his
Majesty
and
his
privie
Counsell
,
then
sitting
in
Counsell
,
make
a
large
Declaration
,
that
he
would
serve
his
Majesty
in
any
other
way
,
incase
the
Parliament
should
not
supply
him
.
22
That
in
the
moneth
of
March
,
before
the
beginning
of
the
last
Parliament
,
the
said
Earle
of
Stafford
went
into
Ireland
,
and
procured
the
Parliament
of
that
Kingdome
to
declare
their
assistance
in
a
war
against
the
Scots
.
And
gave
directions
for
the
raising
of
an
Army
consisting
of
8000.
foot
,
and
1000.
horse
,
being
for
the
most
part
Papists
,
as
aforesaid
.
And
confederating
with
one
Sir
George
R●dcliffe
,
did
together
with
him
the
said
Sir
George
,
trayterously
conspire
to
employ
the
said
Army
for
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
and
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
and
of
altering
and
subverting
of
the
fundamentall
Laws
of
this
Kingdome
.
And
shortly
after
,
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
returned
into
England
,
and
to
sundry
persons
declared
his
opinion
to
be
,
that
his
Majesty
should
first
try
the
Parliament
here
,
and
if
that
did
not
supply
him
according
to
his
occasions
,
he
might
use
then
his
Prerogative
as
he
pleased
,
to
levie
what
he
needed
,
and
that
he
should
bee
acquitted
both
of
God
and
man
,
hee
tooke
some
other
courses
to
supply
himselfe
,
though
it
were
against
the
will
of
his
Subjects
.
23.
That
upon
the
thirteenth
day
of
Aprill
last
,
the
Parliament
of
England
met
,
and
the
Commons
house
(
then
being
the
representative
Body
of
all
the
Commons
in
the
Kingdome
)
did
according
to
the
trust
reposed
in
them
,
enter
into
debate
and
consideration
of
the
great
grievances
of
of
this
Kingdome
,
both
in
respect
of
Religion
,
and
the
publike
libertie
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
his
Majestie
referring
chiefly
to
the
Earle
of
Strafford
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
ordering
and
disposing
of
all
matters
concerning
the
Parliament
:
He
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
,
with
the
asistance
of
the
said
Archbishop
,
did
procure
his
Majesty
by
sundry
speeches
and
messages
,
to
urge
the
said
Commons
house
to
enter
into
some
resolution
for
his
Majesties
supply
,
for
maintenance
of
his
warre
against
his
Subjects
of
Scotla●d
,
before
any
course
was
taken
for
the
reliefe
of
the
great
and
pressing
grievances
,
wherewith
this
Kingdome
was
then
afflicted
.
Whereupon
,
a
demand
was
then
made
from
his
Majesty
,
of
12.
Subsidies
,
for
the
release
of
ship-money
onely
;
and
while
the
said
Commons
then
assembled
(
with
expressions
of
great
affection
to
his
Majestie
and
his
service
)
were
in
debate
and
consideration
of
some
supply
,
before
resolution
by
them
made
,
he
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
,
with
the
helpe
and
assistance
of
the
said
Archbishop
,
did
procure
his
Majesty
to
dissolve
the
last
Parliament
,
upon
the
5.
day
of
May
last
:
and
upon
the
same
day
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
did
treacherously
,
falsely
,
and
maliciously
endeavour
to
incense
his
Majesty
against
his
loving
&
faithfull
Subjects
,
who
had
been
members
of
the
said
house
of
Commons
,
by
telling
his
Majesty
,
they
had
denyed
to
supply
him
.
And
afterward
upon
the
same
,
did
treacherously
and
wickedly
counsell
and
advise
his
Majesty
to
this
effects
,
viz.
that
having
tryed
the
affections
of
his
people
,
he
was
loose
and
absolved
from
all
rules
of
government
,
and
was
to
doe
every
thing
that
power
would
admit
,
and
that
his
Majesty
had
tryed
all
ways
and
was
refused
,
and
should
be
acquitted
both
of
God
and
man
;
&
that
he
had
an
Army
in
Ireland
(
meaning
the
Army
above
mentioned
,
consisting
of
Papists
,
his
dependants
as
is
aforesaid
)
which
he
might
imploy
to
reduce
this
Kingdome
to
obedience
.
24
That
in
the
same
month
of
May
,
he
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
,
falsly
,
treacherously
,
and
maliciously
,
published
and
declared
before
others
of
his
Majesties
Privie
Counsell
,
that
the
Parliament
of
England
had
forsaken
the
King
,
and
that
in
denying
to
supply
the
King
,
they
had
given
him
the
advantage
to
supply
himselfe
by
other
wayes
:
and
divers
other
times
he
did
maliciously
,
wickedly
,
and
falsely
publish
and
declare
,
that
seeing
the
Parliament
had
refused
to
supply
his
Majesty
in
the
ordinary
and
usuall
way
,
the
King
might
provide
for
the
Kingdome
in
such
waies
,
as
he
should
hold
fit
,
and
that
he
was
not
to
suffer
himselfe
to
be
mastered
by
the
frowardnesse
of
the
people
.
And
having
so
maliciously
slandered
the
said
house
of
Commons
,
he
did
with
the
helpe
and
advice
of
the
said
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
and
the
Lord
Finch
,
late
Lord
Keeper
of
the
great
Seal
of
England
:
cause
to
be
printed
,
and
published
in
his
Majesties
name
,
a
false
and
scandalous
book
entituled
,
his
Majesties
Declaration
of
the
causes
that
mooved
him
to
dissolve
the
last
Parliament
,
full
of
bitter
and
malicious
invectives
,
and
false
,
and
scandalous
aspersions
against
the
said
house
of
Commons
.
25
That
not
long
after
the
dissolution
of
the
said
last
Parliament
,
(
viz.
In
the
moneths
of
May
and
Iune
)
he
the
Earle
of
Strafford
,
did
advise
the
King
to
goe
on
rigorously
in
leavying
the
Ship-money
,
and
did
procure
the
Sheriffes
of
severall
Countries
to
be
sent
for
for
not
leavying
the
Ship-money
,
divers
of
which
were
threatned
by
him
to
be
sued
in
the
Starre-Chamber
,
and
afterwards
by
his
advice
were
sued
in
the
Star-chamber
,
for
not
leavying
the
same
,
and
divers
of
his
Majesties
loving
Subjects
were
sent
for
and
imprisoned
by
his
advice
,
about
that
and
other
illegall
payments
.
And
a
great
loane
of
a
hundred
thousand
pounds
was
demanded
of
the
City
of
London
,
and
the
Lord
Major
,
and
the
Aldermen
and
the
Sheriffes
of
the
said
City
,
were
often
sent
for
by
his
advice
to
the
Councell
Table
,
to
give
an
account
of
their
proceedings
in
raising
of
Ship-money
,
and
furthering
of
that
loane
,
and
were
required
to
certifie
the
names
of
such
Inhabitants
of
the
said
City
as
were
fit
to
lend
,
which
they
with
much
humility
refusing
to
doe
,
he
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
did
use
these
or
the
like
speeches
:
viz.
That
they
deserved
to
be
put
to
Fine
and
Ransom
,
and
that
no
good
would
be
done
with
them
,
till
an
example
were
made
of
them
,
and
they
were
laid
by
the
heeles
,
and
some
of
the
Aldermen
hanged
up
.
26
That
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
by
his
wicked
Counsell
having
brought
his
Majesty
into
excessive
charges
without
any
just
cause
,
he
did
in
the
month
of
Iuly
last
(
for
the
support
of
the
said
great
charges
)
counsell
and
approve
two
dangerous
and
wicked
Projects
:
viz.
To
seize
upon
the
Bullion
,
and
the
money
in
the
Mint
.
And
to
imbase
his
Majesties
Coyne
with
the
mixtures
of
Brasse
.
And
accordingly
we
procured
one
hundred
and
thirty
thousand
pounds
which
was
then
in
the
Mint
,
and
belonging
to
divers
Merchants
,
Strangers
,
and
others
,
to
bee
seized
on
,
and
stayed
to
his
Majesties
use
.
And
when
divert
Merchans
of
London
,
owners
of
the
said
Bullion
,
came
to
his
house
to
let
him
understand
the
great
mischiefe
,
that
course
would
produce
here
,
and
in
other
parts
,
what
prejudice
it
would
bee
to
the
Kingdome
,
by
discrediting
the
Mint
,
and
hindring
the
importation
of
Ballion
:
hee
the
said
Earle
told
them
,
that
the
City
of
London
dealt
undutifully
and
unthankfully
with
his
Majesty
;
and
that
they
were
more
ready
to
helpe
the
Rebell
than
to
helpe
his
Majesty
:
and
that
if
any
hurt
came
to
them
,
they
may
thank
themselves
:
and
that
it
was
the
course
of
other
Princes
to
make
use
of
such
monies
to
serve
their
occasions
.
And
when
in
the
same
Moneth
of
Iuly
,
the
Officers
of
his
Majesties
Mint
came
to
him
and
gave
him
divers
reasons
against
the
imbasing
the
said
money
,
hee
told
them
that
the
French
King
did
use
to
send
Commissaries
of
Horse
with
Commission
to
search
into
mens
estates
,
and
to
peruse
their
accounts
,
so
that
they
may
know
what
to
levie
of
them
by
force
,
which
they
did
accordingly
leavie
:
and
turning
to
the
Lord
Conttington
,
then
present
,
said
;
That
this
was
a
poynt
worthy
his
Lordships
consideration
.
27
That
in
or
about
the
Moneth
of
August
last
he
was
made
Lieutenant
Generall
of
all
his
Majesties
Forces
in
the
Northerne
parts
against
the
Scots
,
and
being
at
York
,
did
in
the
Moneth
of
September
by
his
owne
authority
,
and
without
any
lawfull
warrant
,
impose
a
Taxe
on
his
Majesties
Subjects
in
the
County
of
Yorke
of
eight
pence
per●iem
,
for
maintenance
of
every
Souldier
of
the
Trayned
bands
of
that
County
,
which
Summes
of
money
hee
caused
to
bee
leavied
by
force
.
And
to
the
end
to
compell
his
Majesties
Subjects
out
of
feare
and
terrour
to
yeeld
to
the
payment
of
the
same
,
He
did
declare
that
hee
would
commit
them
that
refused
the
payment
thereof
,
and
the
Souldiers
should
be
satisfied
out
of
their
estates
;
and
they
that
refused
it
,
were
in
very
little
better
condition
than
of
High
Treason
.
28
That
in
the
Moneth
of
September
and
October
last
,
he
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
,
being
certesild
of
the
Scottish
Army
comming
into
the
Kingdome
,
and
hee
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
being
Lieutenant
Generall
of
his
Majesties
Armie
,
did
not
provide
to
the
defence
of
the
Towne
of
New-Castle
,
as
he
ought
to
have
done
but
suffred
the
same
to
be
lost
,
that
so
hee
might
the
more
incence
the
English
against
the
Scots
.
And
for
the
same
wicked
purpose
,
and
out
of
a
malicious
desire
to
ingage
the
Kings
kingdoms
of
England
and
Scotland
in
a
Nationall
and
bloody
Warre
,
he
did
write
to
the
Lord
Conway
the
Generall
of
the
Horse
,
and
under
the
said
Earles
command
,
that
hee
should
fight
with
the
Scottish
Army
at
the
passage
over
the
Tyne
,
whatsoever
should
follow
;
notwithstanding
that
the
said
Lord
Conway
had
formerly
by
Letters
informed
him
the
said
Earle
,
that
his
Majesties
Armie
then
under
his
command
,
was
not
of
force
sufficient
to
encounter
the
Scots
,
by
which
advice
of
his
,
hee
did
contrary
to
the
duty
of
his
place
betray
his
Majesties
Armie
then
under
his
command
,
to
apparent
danger
and
losse
.
All
and
every
which
Words
,
Counsells
and
Actions
of
the
said
Earle
of
Strafford
traiterously
and
contrary
to
his
allegeance
to
our
Soveraigne
Lord
the
King
,
and
with
an
intention
and
endeavour
to
alienate
and
withdraw
the
hearts
and
affections
of
the
Kings
Liege
people
of
all
his
Realmes
from
his
Majesty
,
and
to
set
a
division
betweene
them
,
and
to
ruine
and
destroy
his
Majesties
said
Kingdomes
.
For
which
they
doe
further
impeach
him
the
said
Thomas
,
Earle
of
Strafford
of
High
Treason
against
our
Soveraigne
Lord
the
King
,
his
Crowne
and
Dignity
.
The
Earle
of
Bristowes
Speech
,
the
7th
of
Decemb.
1640.
MAY
this
dayes
Resolution
be
as
happy
as
the
Proposition
(
which
now
moves
me
to
rise
)
seasonable
and
necessary
:
for
whether
wee
shall
looke
upon
the
King
or
the
people
,
it
did
never
more
behoove
us
,
the
great
Physitian
the
Parliament
,
to
effect
a
true
consent
towards
all
parts
,
than
now
:
This
debate
carries
with
it
a
double
aspect
,
towards
the
Soveraigne
,
and
towards
the
Subject
;
though
both
innocent
,
both
injured
,
both
to
be
cured
.
In
the
representation
of
Injuries
,
I
shall
crave
your
attention
:
In
the
Cures
,
I
shall
beseech
your
equall
cares
,
and
better
Iudgements
:
surely
in
the
greatest
humility
I
speake
it
,
their
illegall
wayes
are
works
and
punishments
of
indignation
.
The
raising
of
Leavies
,
strengthened
by
Commission
,
with
un-heard
of
instructions
,
the
billiting
of
Souldiers
,
and
by
Lieutenants
,
and
their
Deputies
,
without
leave
have
beene
as
if
they
would
have
perswaded
Princes
(
nay
worlds
)
the
right
of
Empire
had
beene
had
to
take
away
what
they
please
by
strong
hands
;
and
they
have
endeavoured
as
farre
as
it
was
possible
for
them
to
doe
it
.
This
hath
not
beene
done
by
the
King
under
the
pleasing
shade
of
whose
Crowne
I
hope
we
shall
ever
gather
the
fruits
of
Iustice
,
but
the
Projectors
have
extended
the
Prerogative
of
the
King
beyond
the
limits
,
which
mars
that
sweete
harmony
.
They
have
rent
from
us
the
light
of
our
eyes
,
enforced
Companies
of
guests
upon
us
,
worse
than
the
Ordinary
of
France
,
vitiated
of
wives
and
daughters
before
our
faces
,
brought
the
Crowne
to
greater
want
,
than
ever
it
was
by
anticipating
the
Revenue
:
And
can
the
shepheard
be
thus
smitten
,
and
the
sheepe
not
scattered
?
They
have
introduced
a
Privie
Councell
,
ravishing
at
once
the
spheares
of
all
ancient
government
,
imprisoning
without
Bayle
or
Bond.
They
have
taken
from
us
:
what
shall
I
say
?
indeed
what
have
they
left
us
?
All
meanes
of
supplying
the
King
,
and
ingratiating
our selves
with
him
,
taking
the
rootes
of
all
propriety
;
which
if
it
be
seasonably
set
into
the
ground
by
his
owne
hand
,
we
shall
have
instead
of
beauty
baldnesse
.
To
the
making
of
them
whole
,
I
shall
apply
my selfe
,
and
propound
a
remedy
to
all
these
diseasis
by
one
and
the
same
thing
:
Hath
King
and
People
beene
hurt
,
and
by
one
and
the
same
thing
must
they
be
cured
;
to
vindicate
what
?
new
things
?
no
our
ancient
sober
vitall
libertie
,
by
reinforming
our
ancient
Lawes
,
made
by
our
Ancestors
,
by
setting
such
a
Charter
upon
them
as
no
licentious
spirits
should
dare
hereafter
to
enter
upon
them
:
And
shall
wee
thinke
that
a
way
to
breake
a
Parliament
?
no
,
our
desires
are
modest
and
just
;
I
speake
truely
both
for
the
interest
of
the
King
and
people
;
if
we
enjoy
not
this
,
it
will
bee
impossible
to
relieve
him
:
Therefore
let
us
feare
they
shall
not
bee
accepted
by
his
goodnesse
.
Therefore
I
shall
discend
unto
my
motions
,
which
consists
of
foure
parts
,
two
of
which
have
relation
to
the
persons
,
two
to
the
properties
of
goods
.
For
the
persons
,
the
freedome
of
them
from
imprisonment
and
from
imployment
abroad
,
contrary
to
the
ancient
customes
:
for
our
goods
,
that
no
leavies
be
made
but
in
Parliament
.
Secondly
,
no
billiting
of
Souldiers
.
It
is
most
necessary
that
these
be
resolved
,
that
the
subject
be
secured
in
both
:
Then
the
manner
in
the
second
place
be
fit
to
det-ermine
it
by
a
grand
Committee
.
Mr.
MAINARDS
Speech
before
both
Houses
in
Parliament
,
on
Wednesday
24
th
.
of
March
,
in
reply
upon
the
Earle
of
Straffords
answer
to
his
Articles
at
the
Barre
.
My
Lords
,
I
Shall
repeat
little
of
that
which
hath
beene
said
,
onely
this
;
That
whereas
my
Lord
of
Strafford
did
answer
to
many
particulars
;
yet
hee
did
not
answer
to
that
which
was
particularly
objected
against
him
;
that
is
,
that
you
were
to
heare
the
complaints
of
the
whole
Kingdome
:
now
the
particular
of
our
aime
,
is
to
take
off
the
vizard
,
which
my
Lord
hath
put
on
;
wherein
the
truth
and
honour
which
is
due
to
his
Majestie
,
he
would
attribute
to
himselfe
.
My
Lords
,
there
is
one
thing
which
I
desire
your
Lordships
to
remember
,
it
being
the
maine
of
our
complaints
.
The
alteration
of
the
face
of
government
,
and
tradacing
of
his
owne
Lawes
;
and
this
is
the
burthen
upon
all
the
Lords
and
Commons
of
Ireland
.
Concerning
the
breach
of
Parliament
,
he
would
put
it
on
Sir
George
Ratcliffe
;
but
i●me
sure
,
he
cannot
put
off
himselfe
:
for
Sir
George
Ratcliffe
was
not
the
man
alone
,
but
others
joyned
with
him
in
that
Assembly
,
and
I
am
sure
my
Lord
of
Strafford
moved
it
for
the
breach
of
Parliament
.
I
shall
addresse
myselfe
to
the
body
of
his
answere
:
Now
give
me
leave
my
Lords
,
that
I
may
open
the
nature
of
this
great
offence
.
My
Lords
,
it
is
a
charge
of
Treason
,
which
is
a
Treason
not
ended
,
or
expired
by
one
single
Act
;
but
a
trade
enured
by
this
Lord
of
Strafford
,
ever
since
the
Kings
favor
hath
been
bestowed
upon
him
.
My
Lords
,
it
hath
two
parts
:
to
deprive
us
that
which
was
good
.
And
secondly
,
to
bring
in
a
Tyrannicall
government
,
it
takes
away
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
,
and
it
hath
an
arbitrary
government
,
bounded
by
no
law
,
but
what
my
Lord
of
Strafford
pleaseth
.
It
is
the
law
,
my
Lords
,
which
we
reverence
,
and
cheerefully
render
to
our
gracious
Soveraigne
:
The
Law
as
it
is
the
ground
of
our
libertie
,
so
it
is
the
distribution
of
Iustice
.
My
Lords
,
in
all
this
,
my
Lord
of
Strafford
hath
endeavoured
to
make
them
uncapable
of
any
benefit
:
it
is
true
my
Lords
;
that
Treason
against
the
person
of
a
Prince
is
high
Treason
,
and
the
highest
Treason
that
can
be
to
man
;
but
it
falls
short
of
this
Treason
against
the
State
.
When
blessed
King
Iames
was
taken
to
heaven
,
he
commended
the
lawes
to
his
sonne
,
our
gracious
Soveraigne
.
But
my
Lords
,
if
such
a
design
as
this
should
take
effect
,
that
the
law
of
Iustice
should
be
taken
from
the
Throne
,
we
are
without
hope
of
ever
seeing
happy
dayes
:
power
is
not
so
easily
laid
downe
,
unlesse
it
be
by
so
good
and
just
a
Prince
as
we
have
.
My
Lord
of
Straffords
accusation
is
conveyed
into
twenty
eight
Articles
,
and
I
shall
but
touch
the
heads
,
that
wee
shall
insist
upon
,
and
I
thinke
the
best
way
to
this
,
is
to
consider
what
he
did
before
he
went
into
Ireland
,
what
then
,
and
what
since
.
He
hath
encroached
jurisdiction
where
none
was
,
taking
upon
him
a
power
to
repell
the
lawes
,
and
to
make
new
lawes
,
and
in
domineering
over
the
lives
and
goods
,
and
what
ever
else
was
the
subjects
.
My
Lords
,
this
he
hath
not
done
onely
upon
the
meaner
sort
,
but
upon
the
Peeres
and
auncient
Nobilitie
,
and
what
may
your
Lordships
expect
,
but
the
same
measure
at
his
hands
here
,
as
they
have
found
there
when
he
committed
any
to
prison
:
if
a
Habeas
Corpus
were
granted
;
the
Officers
must
not
obey
,
and
if
any
Fine
were
put
upon
the
Officer
,
for
refusing
them
,
there
was
a
command
that
he
should
bee
discharged
:
so
that
he
did
not
onely
take
power
to
himselfe
,
but
the
Scepter
of
Iustice
out
of
the
Kings
hand
.
When
he
was
a
member
of
the
house
of
Commons
,
it
was
his
owne
motion
,
all
Ministers
of
state
should
serve
the
King
,
according
to
the
lawes
which
he
hath
broken
himselfe
.
He
doth
as
much
as
say
,
that
Fines
shall
not
be
payed
by
Officers
,
if
in
this
they
fulfill
his
commands
,
but
those
that
release
a
prisoner
upon
a
Habeas
Corpus
shall
finde
his
displeasure
.
My
Lords
,
if
this
had
been
a
single
Act
,
we
should
not
have
accused
him
of
high
Treason
,
but
this
hath
beene
his
common
course
,
and
this
we
present
to
your
Lordships
consideration
.
The
next
thing
is
,
that
in
the
North
the
people
attending
for
Iustice
,
you
shall
see
what
a
dishonour
he
flung
upon
the
sacred
Majestie
of
the
King
,
that
did
advance
him
:
some
of
the
Iustices
(
saith
he
)
are
all
for
Law
,
but
they
shall
finde
that
the
Kings
little
fingers
is
heavier
then
the
Loynes
of
the
Law
.
My
Lords
,
what
a
sad
speech
was
this
,
and
what
sad
Accidents
happened
upon
it
,
you
all
know
,
and
he
said
in
a
solemne
speech
;
That
Ireland
was
a
conquered
Nation
,
and
that
the
King
might
do
with
them
what
he
would
,
their
Charters
were
nothing
worth
,
they
did
binde
the
King
no
longer
then
he
pleased
.
Surely
you
may
see
what
hee
would
do
if
he
had
power
,
but
we
hope
never
such
counsell
shall
have
acceptation
in
so
gracious
an
Eare
as
our
Soveraignes
,
and
he
doth
not
stay
in
words
,
but
proceeds
to
Actions
,
when
a
Peere
of
the
Kingdome
was
expelled
the
Kingdome
for
suing
at
Law
for
recovering
of
his
Right
,
he
saith
,
he
would
have
Ireland
know
that
neither
Law
nor
Lawyers
should
question
any
thing
that
he
ordered
.
My
Lords
,
he
goes
higher
,
for
when
there
was
an
occasion
to
speake
of
an
Act
of
State
,
he
said
it
should
bee
as
binding
as
an
Act
of
Parliament
.
My
Lords
,
he
cannot
goe
higher
then
this
,
hee
tells
them
in
Parliament
;
they
were
a
Conquered
Nation
,
and
they
must
expect
the
usage
of
a
Conquered
Nation
.
The
Lord
Mountnorris
for
a
few
words
that
fell
from
his
mouth
spoken
privately
at
his
Table
,
had
a
Counsell
of
warre
called
against
him
and
was
judged
to
death
.
My
Lords
,
it
is
no
marvaile
that
he
saie
;
That
the
Kings
little
finger
should
be
so
heavie
,
when
his
little
too
was
so
heavie
to
tread
downe
a
Peere
under
his
foote
.
My
Lords
,
he
makes
Lawes
of
himselfe
,
and
hee
makes
a
difference
in
matters
of
Iustice
betweene
the
poore
and
the
rich
,
but
when
he
hath
executed
his
power
upon
the
poore
,
he
will
fall
upon
the
rich
.
My
Lords
,
he
hath
made
that
which
was
worth
but
five
shillings
to
the
value
of
twenty
,
and
my
Lords
,
by
this
he
doth
in
effect
take
away
what
ere
this
commoditie
is
worth
,
he
saith
he
doth
it
for
the
Kings
gaine
,
but
we
shall
make
it
appeare
,
that
the
Crowne
hath
lost
,
and
he
hath
gained
.
And
for
the
Commodity
of
Flax
my
Lords
,
it
is
but
a
Womans
Commodity
,
but
yet
it
is
the
staple
Commodity
of
Ireland
.
Now
my
Lords
,
this
Commondity
he
hath
gotten
wholly
into
his
owne
hands
,
for
he
made
such
a
Proclamation
,
that
it
should
be
used
in
such
wayes
as
the
Women
could
not
doe
it
,
and
if
it
were
not
used
in
such
ways
,
that
it
should
bee
seised
upon
,
no
he
doth
not
onely
put
impositions
upon
the
Subject
,
but
take
away
the
goods
too
,
and
thus
he
hath
levyed
warre
against
the
Kings
Subjects
,
and
this
is
his
course
,
that
if
a
Decree
were
made
by
him
and
not
obeyed
,
there
issued
a
warrant
to
Souldiers
,
that
they
should
make
Garrison
,
and
that
they
should
goe
to
the
houses
of
those
that
were
pretended
to
be
disobedient
.
My
Lords
they
have
killed
their
sheep
and
their
Oxen
,
and
bound
their
horses
and
took
them
Captives
till
they
have
rendered
obedience
,
which
is
expressely
contrary
to
Law
,
for
it
saith
;
If
any
man
set
horse
or
foot
upon
the
Kings
Subject
,
in
a
Military
way
,
it
is
high
Treason
.
My
Lords
,
it
doth
not
onely
oppresse
them
in
their
estates
,
but
provoke
and
incite
his
Majesty
to
lay
downe
his
mercy
and
goodnesse
,
and
to
fall
into
an
offensive
war
against
his
Subjects
,
and
to
say
they
are
Rebels
and
Traytors
.
He
tels
his
Counsell
that
the
Parliament
having
forsaken
the
King
,
and
the
King
having
tryed
the
Parliament
,
hee
might
use
other
wayes
to
procure
money
to
supply
his
necessities
.
My
Lords
,
the
same
day
that
the
Parliament
was
broken
,
he
tels
the
King
,
he
had
8000
,
foot
and
1000
▪
horse
to
reduce
this
Kingdome
to
obedience
.
My
Lords
,
consider
in
what
a
sad
time
this
man
tooke
to
infuse
this
sad
Counsell
into
the
Kings
eare
.
My
Lords
,
he
doth
advise
the
King
that
he
was
absolved
from
all
rules
of
government
,
but
if
no
rule
of
government
,
what
rule
of
obedience
;
Surely
he
meant
to
reduce
us
to
a
chaos
and
confusion
,
&c.
would
have
us
without
all
rule
of
government
or
obedience
.
My
Lords
,
those
that
he
would
have
brought
to
reduce
us
were
Papists
,
Enemies
of
our
Religion
.
This
strikes
us
neer
my
Lords
,
and
is
the
griefe
of
our
hearts
;
that
an
Irish
army
should
be
brought
into
England
to
reduce
us
.
My
Lords
,
I
hope
we
were
nere
so
far
gone
,
as
to
need
an
army
to
reduce
us
to
obedience
.
My
Lords
,
he
had
raised
this
Army
,
and
if
such
Counsell
had
taken
effect
in
his
Majesties
eare
,
he
,
like
proud
Haman
,
would
have
thought
to
have
been
Generall
of
the
Army
.
And
thus
my
Lords
,
you
see
this
Lord
of
Strafford
falls
upon
a
Counsell
,
which
might
make
an
irreconcileable
difference
to
subdue
us
by
his
power
.
The
Earle
of
Bristowes
Speech
in
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
upon
the
delivering
of
by
him
the
Scottish
Remonstrance
and
Schedule
of
their
charges
.
OUr
Ancestors
were
accustomed
to
heare
propositions
in
an
other
manner
.
We
represent
unto
you
a
very
distressed
estate
,
sad
tidings
and
dishonourable
to
our
Nation
.
That
we
should
suffer
our
Countrey
to
relieve
an
Army
that
is
come
against
us
.
This
may
seeme
to
withdraw
from
the
greatnes
and
honor
of
this
Nation
,
but
I
am
sorry
it
should
be
thought
a
Nationall
dishonour
as
the
case
now
standeth
.
But
I
wish
it
may
light
upon
those
that
have
been
the
ill
instruments
,
by
their
imprudent
Counsells
to
bring
this
Kingdome
into
such
an
unhappy
businesse
,
that
hath
produced
miserable
effects
and
Calamities
.
But
let
us
labour
to
build
the
honour
of
this
Nation
,
and
if
ill
and
wicked
men
have
brought
this
great
dishonour
,
great
let
the
honour
be
when
a
state
is
so
distressed
,
by
wisdom
and
prudence
to
relieve
it
.
I
doe
remember
when
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
was
in
great
distresse
,
after
the
great
Battayle
of
Cannae
,
they
gave
thankes
that
the
Counsell
did
not
despaire
of
the
safety
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
me
thinkes
there
is
no
cause
to
despair
,
If
those
ill
Counsels
and
ill
ways
have
brought
us
to
this
Calamity
,
shall
hereafter
bee
turned
to
wise
,
prudent
and
setled
wayes
,
if
God
may
so
blesse
us
that
we
again
prove
happy
,
for
this
Nation
,
the
strength
and
Scituation
of
it
would
hardly
be
brought
to
this
condition
,
were
it
not
for
want
of
Vnity
,
and
for
discord
among
our selves
.
When
a
happie
Vnitie
among
our selves
,
I
doubt
not
to
see
the
honour
of
this
Nation
set
vp
againe
by
the
wisedome
of
his
Majesty
and
prudent
endeavour
of
this
assembly
,
this
whole
Monarchy
once
reunited
,
I
meane
the
3.
Kingdomes
,
will
render
us
very
considerable
abroad
.
His
Majesty
hath
granted
our
brethren
in
Scotland
their
demands
in
matter
of
Religion
and
liberty
,
and
doubt
not
but
with
humility
and
duty
may
likewise
obtaine
what
wee
shall
desire
concerning
religion
and
libertie
graciously
from
his
Majesties
hands
.
And
I
am
most
confident
his
Majestie
may
expect
from
us
all
that
duty
,
affection
and
assistance
as
he
hath
just
cause
to
expect
from
good
people
.
If
God
shall
blesse
us
and
this
whole
Monarchy
with
unity
,
love
and
concord
,
certainly
these
great
Armies
that
do
now
trouble
us
,
and
are
ready
to
offend
one
an
other
,
may
shew
a
capability
with
united
mindes
and
well
designed
to
effect
great
matters
,
and
may
by
unity
of
Counsell
raise
us
up
againe
in
the
world
to
a
good
estimation
,
and
as
great
an
honour
as
ever
.
I
hope
God
will
blesse
us
with
good
Counsells
,
and
that
the
King
as
a
gracious
good
and
prudent
Prince
,
and
all
his
Subjects
joyning
in
this
way
no
doubt
but
God
will
bring
us
againe
to
a
convenient
condition
of
consistancie
,
yea
since
our
armies
are
vnited
under
one
King
and
Nation
,
and
in
one
Iland
from
a
state
gasping
it
will
bee
easie
thence
to
bring
us
to
a
condition
of
prosperity
:
therefore
let
us
procure
and
maintaine
a
good
correspondency
amongst
our selves
,
and
for
the
proposition
,
it
much
started
us
at
first
,
but
I
must
say
thus
much
.
That
where
wars
have
fallen
between
Nations
,
it
is
not
unlawfull
nor
great
dishonour
to
let
men
part
upon
reasonble
conditions
,
though
with
good
consideration
our
Kings
passed
many
times
into
France
,
and
returned
with
recompence
,
but
this
a
friendly
demonstration
,
of
one
Nation
to
another
there
is
great
difference
in
point
of
honour
,
if
we
consider
the
state
wherein
wee
now
are
,
two
Armies
in
the
field
,
and
consider
it
was
not
through
our
default
,
nor
the
fault
of
the
Kingdome
,
that
we
are
brought
into
these
calamities
.
The
Instruments
will
bee
made
an
example
,
and
the
dishonour
will
light
upon
them
,
and
then
certainly
we
doe
conceive
a
wise
and
prudent
Senate
,
to
apply
themselves
to
some
things
by
necessity
is
no
dishonour
.
A
State
lying
gasping
and
bleeding
to
restore
it
is
an
essentiall
part
of
honour
▪
This
is
that
I
had
in
command
to
say
unto
you
.
His
Majesties
Speech
to
both
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
February
3.
1640.
HAving
taken
into
my
serious
consideration
the
late
Remonstrance
made
unto
mee
by
the
House
of
Parliament
,
I
give
you
this
answer
,
That
I
take
in
good
part
your
care
of
the
true
Religion
established
in
this
Kingdome
,
from
which
I
will
never
depart
,
as
also
for
the
tendernesse
of
my
safety
,
and
security
of
this
State
and
Government
:
It
is
against
my
minde
,
that
Popery
or
Superstition
should
any
way
encrease
within
this
Kingdome
,
and
will
restraine
the
same
by
causing
the
Laws
to
be
put
in
execution
.
I
am
resolved
to
provide
against
the
Jesuites
and
Papists
,
by
setting
forth
a
Proclamation
with
all
speed
,
commanding
them
to
depart
the
Kingdome
within
one
Moneth
,
which
if
they
faile
,
or
shall
returne
,
then
they
shall
be
proceeded
against
according
to
the
Lawes
.
Concerning
Resettie
,
I
give
you
to
understand
,
that
the
Queene
hath
alwayes
assured
me
,
that
to
her
knowledge
hee
hath
no
Commission
,
but
onely
to
entertaine
a
personall
correspondence
betweene
her
and
the
Pope
,
in
things
requisite
for
the
Exercise
of
her
Religion
,
which
is
warranted
to
her
by
the
Articles
of
Marriage
,
which
give
her
a
full
Liberty
●f
Conscience
;
yet
I
have
perswaded
her
,
that
since
the
misunderstanding
of
the
Persons
condition
gives
offence
,
shee
will
within
a
convenient
time
remove
him
.
Moreover
,
I
will
take
a
speciall
care
to
restraine
my
Subjects
from
resorting
to
Masse
at
Denmark
house
,
St
,
James
,
and
the
Chappell
of
Ambassadors
.
Lastly
,
concerning
John
Goodman
the
Priest
,
I
will
let
you
know
the
reason
why
I
reprived
him
,
that
as
I
am
enformed
,
neither
Queene
Elizabeth
,
nor
my
Father
did
ever
avow
,
that
any
Priest
in
their
times
was
executed
meerely
for
Religion
,
which
to
me
seemes
to
be
this
particular
case
,
yet
seeing
that
I
am
pressed
by
both
Houses
,
to
give
way
to
his
,
because
I
will
avoid
the
inconveniencie
of
giving
so
great
discontent
to
my
people
,
as
I
conceive
this
Mercy
may
produce
,
therefore
I
doe
remit
this
particular
Cause
to
both
the
Houses
:
But
I
desire
them
to
take
into
their
consideration
,
the
inconveniencies
(
as
I
conceive
)
may
upon
this
occasion
fall
upon
my
Subjects
and
other
Protestants
abroad
,
especially
since
it
may
seeme
to
other
States
to
be
a
severity
,
which
surprise
having
thus
represented
,
I
think
my selfe
discharged
from
all
ill
consequence
that
may
ensue
upon
the
execution
of
this
person
.
FINIS
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
.
The
humble
Petition
of
many
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
in
and
about
the
Citie
of
London
and
severall
Counties
of
the
Kingdome
.
THat
wheras
the
government
of
Archbishops
,
and
Lord-Bishops
,
Deanes
,
and
Archdeacons
,
&c.
with
their
Courts
and
ministrations
in
them
hath
proved
prejudiciall
and
very
dangerous
both
to
the
Church
and
Common-wealth
,
they
themselves
having
formerly
held
,
that
they
have
their
jurisdiction
or
authority
of
humane
Authority
,
till
of
these
later
times
being
further
perused
about
the
unlawfulnesse
that
they
have
claymed
their
calling
immediatly
from
the
Lord
JESVS
CHRIST
,
which
is
against
the
Lawes
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
Derogatory
to
his
Majestie
and
his
State
Royall
.
And
whereas
the
said
government
is
found
,
by
wofull
experience
,
to
be
a
maine
cause
and
occasion
of
many
foule
evils
,
pressures
,
and
grievance
of
a
very
high
nature
unto
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
in
their
owne
Consciences
,
liberties
,
and
●st
tes
;
as
in
a
Shedule
of
particulars
hereunto
annexed
may
in
part
appeare
.
We
therefore
most
humbly
pray
and
beseech
this
Honourable
Assembly
,
the
premisses
considered
,
that
the
said
government
with
all
its
depend●nces
,
roots
and
branches
may
be
abolished
,
and
all
lawes
in
their
behalfe
made
voyd
,
and
the
government
,
according
to
Gods
word
,
may
be
rightly
placed
among
us
,
and
we
your
humble
Supplyants
,
as
in
duty
we
are
bound
,
will
daily
pray
for
his
Majesties
long
and
happy
raigne
over
us
,
and
for
the
prosperous
successe
of
this
High
and
Honourable
Court
of
Parliament
,
&c.
A
Particular
of
the
manifold
Evils
,
Pressures
,
and
Grievances
,
caused
,
practized
,
and
occasioned
by
the
Prelates
and
their
Dependants
.
I.
FIrst
,
the
subjecting
and
enclining
all
Ministers
under
them
and
their
Authority
,
and
so
by
degrees
exempting
of
them
from
the
Temporall
power
,
whence
followes
:
II.
The
faint-heartednesse
of
Ministers
to
preach
the
truth
of
God
,
lest
they
should
displease
the
Prelates
,
as
namely
the
Doctrine
of
Predestination
,
of
Free-grace
,
of
Perseverance
,
of
Originall
sinne
remaining
after
Baptisme
,
of
the
Sabbath
,
the
Doctrine
against
universall
Grace
,
Election
for
Faith
fore-seene
,
Free-will
,
against
Antichrist
,
non-Residents
,
humane
Inventions
of
Gods
worship
,
all
which
are
generally
with-held
from
the
peoples
knowledge
,
because
not
relishing
to
the
Bishops
.
III.
The
encouragement
of
Ministers
to
despise
the
temporall
Magistracie
,
the
Nobles
,
and
Gentry
of
the
Land
,
to
abuse
the
Subjects
,
&
live
contentiously
with
their
neighbours
,
knowing
that
they
being
the
Bishops
creatures
,
they
shall
be
supported
.
IV.
The
restraint
of
many
godly
and
able
men
from
the
Ministry
,
and
thrusting
out
of
many
Congregations
,
their
faithfull
,
diligent
,
and
powerfull
Ministers
,
who
lived
peaceably
with
them
and
did
them
good
,
onely
because
they
cannot
in
Conscience
submit
unto
,
and
maintaine
the
Bishops
needlesse
devices
;
nay
sometimes
,
for
no
other
cause
but
for
their
zeale
in
Preaching
,
or
great
Auditories
.
V.
The
suppressing
of
that
godly
Designe
set
on
foot
by
certaine
Sects
,
and
sugred
with
many
great
gifts
by
sundry
well-affected
persons
,
for
the
buying
of
Impropriations
,
and
placing
of
able
Ministers
in
them
,
maintaining
of
Lectures
,
and
founding
of
Free
Schooles
;
which
the
Prelates
could
not
endure
,
lest
it
should
darken
their
glories
,
and
draw
the
Ministers
from
their
dependance
upon
them
.
VI.
The
great
encrease
of
idle
,
lewd
and
dissolute
,
ignorant
and
erroneous
men
in
the
Ministry
,
which
swarme
like
the
Locusts
of
Egypt
over
the
whole
Kingdome
,
and
will
they
but
weare
a
Canonicall
Coat
,
a
Surplisse
,
a
Hood
,
bow
at
the
name
of
JESVS
,
and
be
zealous
of
Superstitious
Ceremonies
,
they
may
live
as
they
list
,
confront
whom
they
please
,
preach
and
vent
what
errours
they
will
,
and
neglect
preaching
at
their
pleasures
,
without
controule
.
VII
.
The
discouragement
of
many
from
bringing
up
their
Children
in
learning
,
the
many
Schismes
,
errors
,
and
strange
opinions
which
are
in
the
Church
,
great
Corruptions
,
which
are
in
the
Universities
;
the
grosse
and
lamentable
ignorance
almost
every
where
among
the
people
;
the
want
of
preaching
Ministers
in
very
many
places
both
of
England
&
Wales
,
the
loathing
of
the
Ministry
,
and
the
generall
defection
to
all
manner
of
prophanenesse
.
VIII
.
The
swarming
of
lascivious
,
idle
,
and
unprofitable
Books
and
Pamphlets
,
Play-books
,
and
Ballads
,
as
namely
Ovids
fits
of
Love
;
the
Parliament
of
Women
came
out
at
the
dissolving
of
the
last
Parliament
,
Barnes
Poems
,
Parkers
Ballads
in
disgrace
of
Religion
,
to
the
encrease
of
all
vice
,
and
withdrawing
of
people
from
reading
,
studying
,
and
hearing
the
word
of
God
,
and
other
good
Books
.
IX
.
The
hindring
of
godly
Books
to
be
Printed
,
the
blotting
out
,
or
perverting
those
which
they
suffer
,
all
or
most
of
that
which
strikes
either
at
Poperie
or
Arminianisme
,
the
adding
of
what
or
where
pleaseth
them
,
and
the
restraints
of
reprinting
Books
formerly
lycensed
without
relycensing
.
X.
The
publishing
and
venting
of
Popish
,
Arminian
,
and
other
dangerous
Books
and
Tenets
,
as
namely
;
that
the
Church
of
Rome
is
a
true
Church
,
and
in
the
worst
times
never
erred
in
Fundamentals
,
that
the
Subjects
have
no
propriety
in
their
Estates
,
but
that
the
King
may
take
from
them
what
hee
pleaseth
,
that
all
is
the
Kings
,
and
that
he
is
bound
by
no
Law
,
and
many
other
,
from
the
former
whereof
hath
sprang
,
XI
.
The
growth
of
Popery
and
encrease
of
Papists
,
Priests
and
Jesuits
in
sundry
places
▪
but
especially
about
London
since
the
Reformation
,
the
frequent
venting
of
Crucifixes
and
Popish
Pictures
,
both
engraven
and
printed
,
and
the
placing
of
such
in
Bibles
.
XII
.
The
multitude
of
Monopolies
and
Pattents
,
drawing
with
them
innumerable
Perjuries
,
the
large
encrease
of
Customes
and
Impositions
upon
Commodities
,
the
Ship-monies
,
and
many
other
great
burthens
upon
the
Common-wealth
,
under
which
all
groane
.
XIII
.
Moreover
,
the
Offices
and
Jurisdictions
of
Arch-bishop●
,
Lord-Bishops
,
Deanes
,
Arch-Deacons
,
being
the
same
way
of
Church
Government
which
is
in
the
Romish
Church
,
and
which
was
in
England
in
the
time
of
Poperie
,
little
change
thereof
being
made
(
except
onely
the
head
from
whence
it
was
derived
)
the
same
Arguments
supporting
the
Pope
,
which
doe
uphold
the
Prelates
,
and
overthrowing
the
Prelates
,
which
doe
pull
downe
the
Pope
,
and
other
reformed
Churches
,
having
upon
their
rejection
of
the
Pope
,
cast
the
Prelates
out
also
as
Members
of
the
Beast
:
Hence
it
is
,
that
the
Prelates
here
in
England
by
themselves
or
their
Diciples
plead
and
maintaine
,
that
the
Pope
is
not
Antichrist
,
and
that
the
Church
of
Rome
is
a
true
Church
,
hath
not
erred
in
Fundamentall
points
,
and
that
Salvation
is
attainable
in
that
Religion
,
and
therefore
have
restrained
to
pray
for
the
Conversion
of
our
Soveraigne
Lady
the
Queene
.
Hence
also
hath
come
,
XIV
.
The
great
Conformity
and
likenesse
both
continued
and
encreased
of
our
Church
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
in
Vestures
,
Postures
,
Ceremonies
,
and
Administrations
,
namely
as
the
Bishops
Rochets
,
and
the
Lawne
sleeves
,
the
foure-cornerd
Cap
,
the
Cope
and
Surprisse
,
the
Tippet
,
the
Hood
,
and
the
Canonicall
Coat
,
the
Pulpits
clothed
,
especially
now
of
late
,
with
the
Jesuites
Badge
upon
them
every
way
.
XV.
The
standing
up
at
Gloria
Patri
,
and
at
the
reading
the
Gospell
,
praying
towards
the
East
,
the
bowing
at
the
name
of
JESVS
,
the
bowing
to
the
Altar
towards
the
East
,
Crosse
in
Baptisme
,
the
Kneeling
at
the
Communion
.
XVI
.
The
turning
of
the
Communion
Tables
Altar-wise
,
setting
Images
,
Crucifixes
,
and
Conceits
over
them
,
and
Tapers
and
Books
upon
them
,
and
bowing
,
and
adoring
to
or
before
them
,
the
reading
of
the
second
Service
at
the
Altar
,
and
forcing
people
to
come
up
thither
to
receive
,
or
else
denying
the
Sacrament
to
them
,
tearming
the
Altar
to
be
the
mercie-seat
,
or
the
place
of
God
Almighty
in
the
Church
,
which
is
a
plaine
device
to
usher
in
the
Masse
.
XVII
.
The
Christning
and
Consecrating
of
Churches
and
Chappells
,
the
Consecrating
Fonts
,
Pulpits
,
Tables
,
Chalices
,
Churchyards
,
and
many
other
things
,
and
putting
holinesse
in
them
;
yea
,
reconsecrating
upon
pretended
pollution
,
as
though
every
thing
were
uncleane
without
their
Consecrating
,
and
for
want
of
this
sundry
Churches
have
beene
interdicted
and
kept
from
use
as
polluted
.
XVIII
.
The
Liturgie
for
the
most
part
's
framed
out
of
the
Romish
Breviary
Ritualium
Masse-book
,
also
the
book
of
Ordination
,
for
Archbishops
and
Ministers
,
framed
out
of
the
Roman
Pontificall
.
XIX
.
The
multitude
of
Canons
formerly
made
,
wherein
among
other
things
,
Excommunication
,
ipso
facto
is
denounced
for
speaking
of
a
word
against
the
devises
above
said
,
or
subscription
thereunto
,
though
no
Law
enjoyned
a
restraint
from
the
Ministry
without
such
subscription
,
and
Appeale
is
den●ed
to
any
that
should
refuse
subscription
or
unlawfull
conformity
,
though
he
be
never
so
much
wronged
by
the
inferiour
Judge
:
also
the
Canons
made
in
the
late
sacred
Synod
,
as
they
call
it
,
wherein
are
many
strange
and
dangerous
Devices
to
undermine
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Subjects
liberties
,
to
propagate
Popery
,
to
spoyle
Gods
people
,
insnare
Ministers
and
other
Students
,
and
so
to
draw
all
into
an
absolute
subjection
and
thral
dome
to
them
and
their
government
,
spoyling
both
the
King
and
the
Parliament
of
their
power
.
XX.
The
countenancing
plurality
of
Benefices
,
prohibiting
of
Marriages
without
their
Lycence
at
certaine
times
,
almost
halfe
the
yeare
,
and
lycensing
of
Marriages
without
Banes
asking
.
XXI
.
Prophanation
of
the
Lords
day
,
pleading
for
it
,
and
enjoyning
Ministers
to
read
a
Declaration
,
set
forth
,
as
't
is
thought
,
by
their
procurement
for
tolerating
of
sports
upon
that
day
,
suspending
and
depriving
many
godly
Ministers
,
for
not
reading
the
same
onely
out
of
Conscience
,
it
was
agaist
the
Law
of
God
so
to
doe
,
and
no
Law
of
the
Land
to
enjoyne
it
.
XXII
.
The
pressing
of
the
strict
observation
of
Saints
Dayes
,
whereby
great
summes
of
Moneyes
are
drawne
out
of
Mens
purses
for
working
on
them
,
a
very
high
burthen
on
most
people
,
who
getting
their
living
by
their
dayly
imployments
,
must
either
omit
them
and
be
idle
,
or
part
with
their
money
,
whereby
many
poore
families
are
undone
,
or
brought
behind-hand
,
yea
many
Church-wardens
are
sued
,
or
threatned
to
be
sued
by
their
troublesome
Ministers
,
as
persured
persons
,
for
not
presenting
their
Parishioners
,
who
say●ed
in
observing
Holy-dayes
.
XXIII
.
The
great
encrease
and
frequencie
of
Whoredomes
and
Adulteries
,
occasioned
by
the
Prelates
corrupt
administration
of
Justice
,
in
such
Cases
,
who
taking
upon
them
the
punishment
of
it
,
doe
turne
all
into
moneyes
for
the
filling
of
their
purses
,
and
lest
their
Officers
should
defraud
them
of
their
gaine
,
they
have
in
their
late
Canon
,
in
stead
of
remedying
their
vices
,
decreed
that
the
Commutation
of
Pennance
shall
not
be
without
the
Bishops
privity
.
XXIV
.
The
generall
abuse
of
that
great
ordinance
of
Excommunication
,
which
God
hath
left
in
his
Church
to
be
used
as
the
last
and
greatest
punishment
the
Church
can
inflict
upon
obstinate
and
great
Offenders
,
and
that
the
Prelates
and
their
Officers
,
who
of
right
,
have
nothing
to
doe
with
it
,
doe
daily
excommunicate
men
either
for
doing
that
which
is
lawfull
,
or
for
vaine
,
idle
,
and
triviall
matters
,
as
working
or
opening
a
shop
on
a
Holiday
,
for
not
appearing
at
every
beck
upon
their
summons
,
not
paying
a
fee
or
the
like
;
yea
,
they
have
made
it
,
as
they
doe
all
other
things
,
a
hook
or
instrument
wherewith
to
empty
mens
purses
,
and
to
advance
their
owne
greatnesse
,
and
so
that
sacred
ordinance
of
God
,
by
their
preventing
of
it
,
becomes
contemptible
to
all
men
,
and
seldome
or
never
used
against
notorious
offenders
,
who
,
for
the
most
part
,
are
their
favourites
.
XXV
.
Yea
further
,
the
pride
and
ambition
of
the
Prelates
being
boundlesse
,
unwilling
to
be
subject
to
either
man
or
Lawes
,
they
claime
their
Office
and
Jurisdiction
to
be
Iure
divino
,
exercise
Ecclesiasticall
authority
in
their
owne
names
and
Rights
,
and
under
their
owne
Seales
,
and
take
upon
them
Temporall
dignities
,
Places
and
Offices
in
the
Common-wealth
,
that
they
may
sway
both
swords
.
XXVI
.
Whence
followes
the
taking
Commissions
in
their
owne
Courts
and
Consistories
,
and
where
else
they
sit
in
matters
determinable
of
Right
at
Common
Law
,
the
putting
of
Ministers
upon
Parishes
,
without
the
Patrons
&
peoples
consent
.
XXVII
.
The
imposing
of
Oathes
of
various
and
triviall
Articles
yearely
upon
Church-wardens
,
and
Side-men
,
which
without
perjury
,
unlesse
they
fall
at
jarres
continually
with
their
Ministers
and
Neighbours
,
and
wholly
neglect
their
owne
calling
.
XXVIII
.
The
exercising
of
the
Oath
Ex
Officio
,
and
other
proceedings
by
way
of
Inquisition
reaching
even
to
mens
thoughts
,
the
apprehending
,
and
detaining
of
men
by
Pursivants
,
the
frequent
suspending
and
depriving
of
Ministers
,
fining
and
imprisoning
of
all
sorts
of
people
,
breaking
up
of
mens
Houses
and
Studies
,
taking
away
mens
Books
,
Letters
,
and
other
writings
,
seizing
upon
their
Estates
,
removing
them
from
their
callings
,
seperating
betweene
them
and
their
wives
against
both
their
wills
,
the
rejecting
of
prohibitions
with
threatnings
,
and
the
doing
of
many
other
out-rages
,
to
the
utter
infringing
the
Lawes
of
the
Realme
,
and
the
Subjects
liberties
,
and
arraigning
of
them
and
their
Families
,
and
of
latter
time
,
the
Judges
of
the
Land
are
so
awed
with
the
power
and
greatnesse
of
the
Prelates
,
and
other
wayes
promoted
,
that
neither
prohibition
,
Habeas
Corpus
,
or
any
other
lawfull
remedy
can
be
had
,
or
take
place
,
for
the
distressed
Subjects
in
most
Cases
,
onely
Papists
,
Iesuits
,
Priests
,
and
such
others
as
propagate
Popery
or
Arminianisme
,
are
countenanced
,
spared
,
and
have
much
liberty
,
and
from
hence
followed
amongst
others
these
dangerous
Consequences
.
I.
FIrst
,
the
generall
hope
and
expectation
of
the
Romish
part
,
that
their
superstitious
Religion
will
ere
long
be
fully
planted
in
this
Kingdome
againe
,
and
so
they
are
encouraged
to
persist
therein
,
and
to
practice
the
same
openly
in
divers
places
,
to
the
high
dishonour
of
God
,
and
contrary
to
the
Lawes
of
the
Realme
.
II.
Secondly
,
the
discouragement
and
destruction
of
all
good
Subjects
,
of
whom
all
Multitudes
both
Ciothiers
,
Marchants
,
and
others
,
being
deprived
of
their
Ministers
,
and
overburthen'd
with
these
pressures
,
have
departed
the
Kingdome
to
Holland
,
and
other
parts
,
and
have
drawn
with
them
a
great
part
of
manufacture
of
Cloth
and
Trading
out
of
the
Land
into
other
places
,
where
they
reside
,
whereby
Wooll
,
the
great
staple
of
the
Kingdome
,
is
become
of
small
value
and
vends
not
,
Trading
is
decayed
,
many
poore
people
want
work
,
Sea-men
lose
imployment
,
and
the
whole
Land
much
impoverished
,
to
the
great
dishonour
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
blemishment
to
the
government
thereof
.
III.
The
present
warres
and
Commotions
happened
betweene
his
Majesty
and
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
wherein
his
Majesty
and
all
his
Kingdome
are
indangered
,
and
suffer
greatly
,
and
are
like
to
become
a
prey
to
the
common
Enemy
,
in
case
the
warres
goe
on
,
which
we
exceedingly
feare
,
will
not
onely
goe
on
,
but
also
encrease
to
an
utter
Ruine
of
all
,
unlesse
the
Prelates
with
their
dependancies
be
removed
out
of
England
,
and
also
they
and
their
practices
,
who
,
as
we
,
under
your
Honours
favour
,
doe
verily
beleeve
and
conceive
,
have
occasioned
the
Quarrell
.
All
which
wee
humbly
referre
to
the
consideration
of
this
Honourable
Assembly
,
desiring
the
Lord
of
Heaven
to
direct
you
in
the
right
way
to
redresse
all
these
evills
.
FINIS
.
The
Resolution
of
the
House
of
Commons
touching
the
six
Demands
of
the
Scots
,
for
restitution
of
their
Losses
and
Dammages
.
THis
House
thinks
fit
that
a
friendly
Assistance
and
reliefe
be
given
towards
supply
of
the
losses
and
necessities
of
the
Scots
,
and
in
due
time
this
House
wil
take
consideration
both
of
the
manner
and
measure
of
it
.
The
Scottish
Commissioners
Answer
to
the
resolution
of
the
Parliament
.
AS
wee
doe
with
all
thankfulnesse
receive
the
friendly
and
kindly
resolution
of
the
Parliament
concerning
our
Demands
,
wee
doe
therein
acknowledge
your
Lordships
noble
dealing
,
for
which
we
may
assure
that
the
whole
Kingdome
of
Scotland
will
at
all
occasions
expresse
themselves
on
all
respect
and
kindnesse
;
so
doe
we
entreat
your
Lordships
to
present
unto
the
Parliament
,
our
earnest
desire
,
that
they
may
be
pleased
,
howsoever
their
conveniencie
may
serve
to
consider
of
the
proportion
,
wishing
still
that
as
wee
expect
from
our
friends
the
testimonies
of
their
kindnesse
&
friendly
Assistance
,
so
the
Justice
of
the
Parliament
may
be
declared
in
making
the
burthen
more
sensible
to
the
Prelates
and
Papists
our
Enemies
,
and
Authors
of
all
our
evills
,
then
to
others
,
who
never
have
wronged
us
,
which
will
not
onely
give
unto
us
,
and
the
whole
Kingdome
of
Scotland
the
greater
satisfaction
,
but
will
also
(
as
wee
can
conceive
)
conduce
much
to
the
honour
of
the
Kings
Majestie
,
and
Parliament
.
Wee
doe
also
expect
that
your
Lordships
will
be
pleased
to
report
unto
us
the
Answer
of
the
Parliament
,
that
wee
may
in
this
as
in
the
former
Articles
give
Account
to
those
who
sent
us
.
The
Peeres
Demands
upon
the
aforesaid
Answer
.
WEe
desire
to
understand
since
(
as
we
conceive
)
the
particulars
are
like
to
require
much
time
,
whether
we
may
not
from
you
let
the
Parliament
know
,
that
whilest
they
are
debating
of
the
proportion
,
and
the
wayes
how
they
finde
assistance
may
be
raised
,
you
will
proceed
to
the
agreeing
to
the
Articles
of
a
firme
and
durable
peace
,
that
thereby
both
time
may
be
saved
,
and
both
sides
proceed
mutually
with
the
more
cheerefulnesse
and
alacrity
.
The
Scottish
Commissioners
Answer
to
the
Peeres
Demands
.
AS
wee
desire
a
firme
Peace
,
so
is
it
our
desire
that
this
Peace
may
be
with
all
mutuall
Alacrity
speedily
concluded
;
and
therefore
let
's
entreat
you
all
to
shew
the
Parliament
from
us
,
that
how
soon
they
shall
be
pleased
to
make
the
proportion
knowne
to
us
,
that
wee
may
satisfie
the
expectation
of
those
who
have
instructed
us
,
which
wee
doe
conceive
may
be
done
in
a
short
time
,
since
they
are
already
acquainted
with
all
the
particulars
of
our
Demands
,
wee
shall
stay
no
longer
upon
the
manner
and
wayes
of
raising
the
assistance
,
which
may
require
a
longer
time
,
and
yet
we
trust
it
will
be
with
such
conveniencie
as
may
serve
for
our
two
moneths
reliefe
,
but
remitting
the
manner
and
wayes
to
the
oportunity
of
the
Parliament
,
shall
most
willingly
proceed
to
the
considerations
of
the
following
Articles
,
especially
to
that
which
wee
most
of
all
desire
,
a
firme
and
setled
Peace
.
26.
Ian.
1640.
FINIS
.
Articles
of
the
House
of
Commons
in
Parliament
,
against
Secretary
WINDEBANKE
.
INprimis
,
Seventy
foure
Letters
of
grace
to
Recusants
,
within
this
foure
yeares
,
signed
with
Secretary
Windebankes
owne
hand
.
2
Sixty
foure
Priests
in
the
Gate-house
,
within
this
foure
yeares
discharged
,
for
the
most
part
,
by
Secretary
Windebanke
.
3
Twenty
nine
discharged
by
a
verball
warrant
of
Secretarie
Windebanke
.
4
A
warrant
to
protect
one
Muffon
,
a
condemned
Priest
,
and
all
the
houses
he
frequented
.
5
One
committed
by
the
Kings
owne
hand
,
and
discharged
by
Secretarie
Windebanke
,
without
signification
of
the
Kings
pleasure
therein
.
6
A
Petition
of
Saint
Giles
in
the
Fields
,
neere
London
,
to
the
King
,
of
the
encrease
of
Popery
in
their
Parish
,
wherein
twenty
one
persons
were
seduced
and
turned
by
two
Priests
,
the
which
Priests
were
both
discharged
by
Secretary
Windebanke
.
Die
Lunae
21.
Decembris
.
1640.
A
Speech
made
by
John
Lord
Finch
,
Lord
Keeper
of
the
great
Seale
of
England
,
in
the
Commons
house
of
Parliament
.
Master
Speaker
.
I
Do
first
present
my
most
humble
thanks
to
this
Honourable
Assembly
,
for
this
favour
vouchsafed
me
,
in
granting
me
admittance
to
their
presence
,
and
doe
humbly
beseech
them
to
beleeve
it
is
no
desire
to
preserve
my selfe
or
my
fortune
,
but
to
deserve
the
good
opinions
of
those
that
have
drawne
mee
hither
.
I
do
professe
in
the
presence
of
him
that
knoweth
all
hearts
,
that
I
had
rather
go
from
dore
to
dore
,
and
crave
Da
obulum
Belizario
,
&c.
with
the
good
opinion
of
this
Assembly
,
then
live
and
enjoy
all
the
honours
and
fortunes
I
am
capable
of
.
I
doe
not
come
hither
with
an
intention
to
justifie
my
words
,
my
actions
,
or
my
opinions
;
but
to
make
a
plaine
and
cleare
narration
for
my selfe
,
and
then
humbly
to
submit
to
the
wisedome
and
justice
of
this
House
my selfe
,
and
all
that
concernes
me
.
I
doe
well
understand
(
Master
Speaker
)
with
what
disadvantage
any
man
can
speake
in
his
owne
cause
,
and
if
I
could
have
told
how
to
have
transmitted
my
thoughts
and
actions
by
a
clearer
representation
of
another
(
I
doe
so
much
defie
my
owne
judgement
in
working
,
and
my
wayes
in
expressing
)
that
I
should
have
beene
a
most
humble
suiter
,
another
might
have
done
it
.
But
this
House
wil
not
take
words
,
but
with
cleare
and
ingennous
dealing
,
and
therefore
I
shall
beseech
them
to
think
I
come
not
hither
with
a
set
or
studied
Speech
,
I
come
to
speake
my
heart
,
and
to
speake
it
clearely
and
plainely
,
and
then
leave
it
to
your
clemencie
and
Justice
,
and
I
hope
if
any
thing
shall
slip
from
me
,
to
work
contrary
to
my
meaning
,
or
intention
,
disorderly
or
ill
placed
,
you
will
be
pleased
to
make
a
favourable
construction
,
and
leave
me
the
liberty
of
explanation
,
if
there
shall
be
any
,
but
I
hope
there
shall
be
no
cause
for
it
.
I
hope
for
my
affection
in
Religion
no
man
doubteth
me
,
what
my
education
,
what
and
under
whom
for
many
yeares
,
is
well
knowne
;
I
lived
neere
30
yeares
in
the
Society
of
Grayes
Inn
:
and
if
one
that
was
a
reverend
Preacher
in
my
time
(
Doctor
Sibbs
)
were
now
alive
,
hee
were
able
to
give
testimony
to
this
House
,
that
when
a
party
ill
affected
in
Religion
sought
to
weary
him
,
and
tyer
him
out
,
hee
had
his
chiefest
encouragement
from
me
.
I
have
now
(
Master
Speaker
)
been
15
yeares
of
the
Kings
Councell
,
from
the
first
houre
to
this
minute
,
no
man
is
able
to
say
that
ever
I
was
Author
,
Advisor
,
or
Consentor
to
any
project
.
It
pleased
the
King
(
my
gracious
Master
)
after
I
had
served
him
divers
yeares
to
preferre
mee
to
two
places
;
to
be
chiefe
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
and
then
Keeper
of
his
great
Seale
,
I
say
it
in
the
presence
of
God
,
I
was
so
far
from
the
thought
of
the
one
,
and
from
the
ambition
of
the
other
,
that
if
my
Master
his
grace
and
goodnesse
had
not
been
,
I
had
never
enjoyed
those
Honours
.
I
cannot
tell
(
Master
Speaker
)
nor
I
doe
not
know
what
particulars
there
are
that
may
draw
me
into
your
disfavour
or
ill
opinion
,
and
therefore
I
shall
come
very
weakly
armed
,
yet
to
those
that
either
in
my
owne
knowledge
,
or
by
such
knowledge
as
is
given
me
,
and
not
from
any
in
this
House
,
I
shall
speake
somewhat
,
that
I
hope
being
truth
,
and
accompanied
with
clearenesse
and
ingenuity
,
will
at
last
procure
some
allay
of
that
ill
opinion
which
may
perhaps
be
conceived
of
me
.
Master
Speaker
,
I
had
once
the
Honour
to
sit
in
the
place
that
you
doe
:
from
the
first
time
I
came
thither
,
to
the
unfortunate
time
,
I
doe
appeale
to
all
that
were
here
then
,
if
I
served
you
not
with
candor
.
Ill
office
I
never
did
to
any
of
the
House
,
good
offices
I
have
witnesses
enough
I
did
many
,
I
was
so
happy
that
upon
an
occasion
which
once
happened
,
I
received
an
expression
and
testimony
of
the
good
affection
of
this
House
towards
me
.
For
the
last
unhappy
day
I
had
a
great
share
in
the
unhappinesse
and
sorrow
of
it
.
I
hope
there
are
enough
doe
remember
,
no
man
within
the
walls
of
this
House
did
expresse
more
symptomes
of
sorrow
,
griefe
,
and
distraction
then
I
did
.
After
an
adjournment
for
two
or
three
dayes
,
it
pleased
his
Majestie
to
send
for
me
,
to
let
me
know
that
he
could
not
so
resolve
of
things
as
hee
desired
,
and
therefore
was
desirous
that
there
might
be
an
adjournment
for
some
few
dayes
more
.
I
protest
I
did
not
then
discerne
in
his
Majestie
,
and
I
beleeve
it
was
not
in
his
thoughts
to
think
of
the
dissolving
of
this
Assembly
,
but
was
pleased
in
the
first
place
to
give
me
a
command
to
deliver
his
pleasure
to
the
House
for
an
adjournment
for
some
few
dayes
,
till
the
Monday
following
,
as
I
remember
,
and
commanded
me
withall
to
deliver
his
pleasure
,
that
there
should
be
no
further
speeches
,
but
forth
with
upon
the
delivery
of
the
Message
come
and
wait
upon
him
:
hee
likewise
commanded
me
if
questions
were
offered
to
be
put
,
upon
my
Alleageance
I
should
not
dare
to
doe
it
,
how
much
I
did
then
in
all
humblenesse
reason
with
his
Majestie
,
is
not
for
me
here
to
speake
;
onely
thus
much
let
me
say
,
I
was
no
Author
of
any
counsell
in
it
,
I
was
onely
a
person
in
receiving
commission
.
I
speake
not
this
as
any
thing
I
now
produce
or
doe
invent
,
or
take
up
for
my
owne
excuse
,
but
that
Which
is
knowne
to
divers
,
and
some
Honourable
persons
in
this
house
to
be
most
true
.
All
that
I
will
say
for
that
is
humbly
to
beseech
you
all
to
consider
,
That
if
it
had
beene
any
mans
cause
as
it
was
mine
,
betweene
the
displeasure
of
a
gracious
King
,
and
the
ill
opinion
of
an
Honourable
Assembly
.
I
beseech
you
lay
all
together
,
lay
my
first
actions
and
behaviour
with
the
last
,
I
shall
submit
to
your
Honourable
and
favourable
constructions
.
For
the
Shipping
businesse
,
my
opinion
of
that
cause
hath
layne
heavy
upon
me
,
I
shall
clearely
and
truly
present
unto
you
what
every
thing
is
,
with
this
protestation
,
that
if
in
reckoning
up
my
owne
opinion
what
I
was
of
,
or
what
I
delivered
,
any
thing
of
it
be
displeasing
,
or
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
this
House
,
that
I
am
farre
from
justifying
of
it
,
but
submit
that
and
all
other
my
actions
to
your
wisedomes
and
goodnesse
.
Master
Speaker
,
the
first
Writs
that
were
sent
out
about
Shipping
businesse
,
I
had
no
more
knowledge
of
it
,
and
was
as
ignorant
as
any
one
Member
of
this
House
,
or
any
man
in
the
Kingdome
.
I
was
never
the
Author
nor
Advisor
of
it
,
and
will
boldly
say
from
the
first
to
this
houre
,
I
did
never
advise
nor
counsell
the
setting
forth
of
any
Ship-writs
in
my
life
.
Master
Speaker
,
it
is
true
that
I
was
made
chiefe
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
some
foure
dayes
before
the
Ship-writs
went
out
to
the
Ports
and
Maritine
places
,
as
I
doe
remember
the
20
of
October
1634.
they
doe
beare
Teste
,
and
I
was
sworne
Justice
the
16
of
October
,
so
as
they
went
out
in
that
time
,
but
without
my
knowledge
or
privity
,
the
God
of
heaven
knowes
this
to
be
true
.
Master
Speaker
,
afterwards
his
Majestie
was
pleased
to
command
my
Lord
chiefe
Justice
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
that
then
was
,
Sir
Thomas
Richardson
,
and
chiefe
Baron
of
the
Exchequer
that
now
is
,
and
my selfe
then
chiefe
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
to
take
into
consideration
the
Presidents
then
brought
unto
us
,
which
we
did
,
and
after
returned
to
his
Majestie
what
we
had
found
out
of
those
Presidents
.
It
is
true
,
that
afterwards
his
Majestie
did
take
into
consideration
,
that
if
the
whole
Kingdome
were
concerned
,
that
it
was
not
reason
to
lay
the
whole
burthen
upon
the
Cinque
Ports
and
Maritine
Townes
.
Thereupon
,
upon
what
ground
his
Majesty
took
that
into
his
consideration
,
I
doe
confesse
I
doe
know
nothing
of
it
.
His
Majesty
did
command
my
Lord
chief
Justice
that
now
is
,
my
Lord
chiefe
Baron
,
and
my selfe
,
to
returne
our
opinions
;
whether
,
when
the
whole
Kingdome
is
in
danger
,
and
the
Kingdome
in
generall
is
concerned
,
it
be
not
according
to
Law
and
reason
,
that
the
whole
Kingdome
,
and
his
Majestie
,
and
all
interessed
therein
,
should
joyne
in
defending
and
preserving
thereof
.
This
was
in
time
,
about
one
1634.
In
Michaelmas
Terme
following
,
his
Majesty
commanded
●e
to
goe
to
all
the
Judges
,
and
require
their
opinions
in
particular
.
He
commanded
mee
to
doe
it
to
every
one
,
and
to
charge
them
upon
their
duty
and
allegiance
,
to
keepe●t
secret
.
Master
Speaker
,
it
was
never
intended
by
his
Majesty
(
so
professed
by
him
)
at
that
time
,
and
so
declared
to
all
the
Judges
,
that
it
was
not
required
by
him
,
to
be
such
a
binding
opinion
to
the
Subject
,
as
to
hinder
him
from
calling
it
in
question
,
nor
to
be
binding
to
themselves
,
but
that
upon
better
reason
,
and
advise
they
may
alter
it
;
but
desired
their
opinions
,
for
his
owne
private
reason
.
I
know
very
well
,
that
extrajudiciall
opinions
of
Judges
ought
not
to
be
binding
.
But
I
did
think
,
and
speake
my
heart
and
conscience
freely
;
my selfe
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Judges
being
sworne
,
and
by
our
Oaths
tyed
to
counsell
the
King
when
he
should
require
advise
of
us
,
that
we
were
bound
by
our
oaths
and
duties
to
returne
our
opinions
.
I
did
obey
his
Majesties
command
,
and
doe
here
before
the
God
of
heaven
avow
it
.
I
did
never
use
the
least
promise
of
preferment
or
reward
to
any
,
nor
did
use
the
least
menacy
;
I
did
leave
it
freely
to
their
owne
consciences
and
liberty
;
for
I
was
left
the
liberty
of
my
owne
by
his
Majesty
,
and
had
reason
to
leave
them
the
liberty
of
their
owne
consciences
.
And
I
beseech
you
be
pleased
to
have
some
beliefe
,
that
I
would
not
say
this
,
but
that
I
know
the
God
of
heaven
will
make
it
appeare
;
and
I
beseech
you
that
extravagant
speeches
may
not
move
against
that
which
is
a
positive
and
cleare
truth
.
Master
Speaker
,
in
the
discourse
of
this
(
as
is
betweene
Judges
,
some
small
discourses
sometimes
)
yet
never
any
cause
wherein
any
Judges
conferred
,
that
were
so
little
conference
as
between
me
and
them
.
Master
Speaker
,
against
a
Negative
,
I
can
say
nothing
,
but
I
shall
affirme
nothing
unto
you
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
as
I
affirme
it
to
be
true
,
so
I
make
no
doubt
of
making
it
appeare
to
be
so
.
This
opinion
was
subscribed
without
Solicitation
,
there
was
not
any
man
of
us
did
make
any
doubt
of
subscribing
our
opinion
,
but
two
,
Master
Justice
Hutton
,
and
Master
Iustice
Crooke
.
Master
Iustice
Crooke
made
not
a
scruple
of
the
thing
,
but
of
the
introduction
,
for
it
was
thus
:
That
whereas
the
Ports
&
the
Maritine
Towns
were
concerned
;
there
according
to
the
Presidents
in
former
times
,
the
charge
lay
on
them
.
So
when
the
Kingdome
was
in
danger
,
of
which
his
Majesty
was
the
sole
Iudge
;
whether
it
was
not
agreeable
to
Law
and
reason
,
the
whole
Kingdome
to
beare
the
charge
;
I
left
this
case
with
Iudge
Crooke
.
The
next
Terme
I
spake
with
him
,
hee
could
give
me
no
resolution
,
because
hee
had
not
seene
the
Writs
in
former
times
,
but
did
give
his
opinion
,
that
when
the
whole
Kings
dome
was
in
danger
,
they
of
the
defence
ought
to
be
borne
by
all
.
So
of
that
opinion
of
his
,
there
was
no
need
of
a
Solicitation
.
I
speake
no
more
here
,
than
I
did
openly
in
my
argument
in
the
Chequer
Chamber
.
This
is
the
naked
truth
:
for
Master
Iustice
Hutton
,
he
did
never
subscribe
at
all
.
I
will
onely
say
this
,
that
I
was
so
farre
from
pressing
him
to
give
his
opinion
,
because
he
did
ask
time
to
consider
of
it
,
that
I
will
boldly
say
,
and
make
it
good
,
that
when
his
Majesty
would
have
had
him
sometimes
sent
for
,
to
give
his
opinion
,
I
beseeched
his
Majesty
to
leave
him
to
himselfe
and
his
conscience
;
and
that
was
the
ill
office
I
did
.
The
Iudges
did
subscribe
in
November
or
December
,
1635.
I
had
no
conference
(
nor
truly
I
think
)
by
accident
any
discourse
with
any
of
the
Iudges
touching
their
opinions
;
for
till
February
1636
,
there
was
no
speech
of
it
,
for
when
they
had
delivered
their
opinions
,
I
did
returne
according
to
my
duty
to
my
Master
the
King
,
and
delivered
them
to
him
:
in
whose
custody
they
be
in
.
In
February
1636
,
upon
a
command
that
came
from
his
Majesty
,
by
one
of
the
then
Secretaries
of
State
,
the
Iudges
all
assembled
in
Grayes-Inn
,
we
did
then
fall
into
a
debate
of
the
case
then
sent
unto
us
,
and
wee
did
then
returne
our
opinion
unto
his
Majesty
;
there
was
then
much
discourse
and
great
debate
about
it
.
Mine
opinion
and
conscience
at
that
time
was
agreeable
to
that
opinion
I
then
delivered
.
I
did
use
the
best
arguments
I
could
,
for
the
maintainance
of
my
opinion
;
and
that
was
all
I
did
.
It
is
true
that
then
at
that
time
,
Master
Iustice
Hutton
,
and
Master
Justice
Crooke
did
not
differ
in
the
maine
point
,
which
was
this
;
When
the
Kingdome
was
in
danger
,
the
charge
ought
to
be
borne
by
the
whole
Kingdome
.
But
in
this
point
,
whether
the
King
was
the
sole
Judge
of
the
danger
?
they
differed
.
So
as
there
was
betweene
the
first
subscription
,
and
this
debate
,
and
consultation
,
some
15
moneths
difference
.
It
is
true
,
that
all
of
them
did
then
subscribe
,
both
Justice
Hutton
,
and
Justice
Crooke
,
which
was
returned
to
his
Majestie
,
and
after
published
by
my
Lord
Keeper
(
my
predecessour
)
in
the
Star-chamber
.
For
the
manner
of
publishing
it
I
will
say
nothing
,
but
leave
it
to
those
,
whose
memories
wil
call
to
mind
what
was
then
done
.
The
reason
of
the
subscription
of
Iustice
Hutton
,
and
Iustice
Crooke
,
(
though
they
differed
in
opinion
)
grew
from
this
that
was
told
them
,
from
the
rest
of
the
Iudges
,
That
where
the
greater
number
did
agree
in
their
vote
,
the
rest
were
involved
and
included
.
And
now
I
have
faithfully
delivered
,
what
I
did
in
that
businesse
,
till
I
came
(
which
was
afterwards
)
to
my
argument
in
the
Exchequer
Chamber
,
for
the
question
was
,
A
scire
facias
issued
out
of
the
Exchequer
,
in
that
case
of
Master
Hampdens
;
of
which
I
can
say
nothing
,
for
it
was
there
begun
,
and
afterwards
rejourned
,
to
have
advice
of
all
the
Iudges
.
Master
Speaker
,
among
the
rest
(
according
to
my
duty
)
I
argued
the
case
.
I
shall
not
trouble
you
,
to
tell
you
what
my
argument
was
,
I
presume
there
are
Copies
enough
of
it
;
onely
I
will
tell
you
there
are
foure
things
,
very
briefly
,
what
I
then
declared
.
First
,
concerning
the
matter
of
danger
,
and
necessity
of
the
whole
Kingdome
.
I
professe
that
there
was
never
a
Judge
in
the
Kingdome
did
deliver
an
opinion
,
but
that
it
must
be
in
a
case
of
apparant
danger
.
When
we
came
to
an
argument
of
the
case
,
it
was
not
upon
a
matter
or
issue
,
but
it
was
upon
a
demurrer
.
Whether
the
danger
was
sufficiently
admitted
in
pleading
,
and
therefore
was
not
the
thing
that
was
in
dispute
,
that
was
the
first
degree
and
step
that
led
unto
it
.
I
did
deliver
my selfe
as
free
and
as
cleare
as
any
man
did
,
that
the
King
ought
to
governe
by
the
positive
Lawes
of
the
Kingdome
▪
that
hee
could
not
alter
nor
change
,
nor
innovate
in
matters
of
Law
,
but
by
common
consent
in
Parliament
.
I
did
further
deliver
,
that
if
this
were
used
to
make
a
further
revenue
or
benefit
to
the
King
,
or
in
any
other
way
but
in
case
of
necessity
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
the
Kingdome
,
The
judgement
did
warrant
no
such
thing
:
My
opinion
in
this
businesse
,
I
did
in
my
conclusion
of
my
argument
submit
to
the
judgement
of
this
House
.
I
never
delivered
my
opinion
,
that
mony
ought
to
be
raised
,
but
Ships
provided
for
the
defence
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
in
that
the
Writ
was
performed
.
And
that
the
charge
ought
not
to
be
in
any
case
,
but
where
the
whole
Kingdome
was
in
danger
.
And
Master
Justice
Hutton
,
and
Master
Iustice
Crooke
,
were
of
the
same
opinion
with
me
.
I
doe
humbly
submit
,
having
related
unto
you
my
whole
carriage
in
this
businesse
,
humbly
submitting
my selfe
to
your
grave
and
favourable
censures
,
beseeching
you
not
to
think
that
I
delivered
these
things
with
the
least
intention
to
subvert
or
subject
the
common
Law
of
the
Kingdome
,
or
to
bring
in
,
or
to
introduce
any
new
way
of
government
,
it
hath
bin
farre
from
my
thoughts
,
as
any
thing
under
the
heavens
.
Master
Speaker
,
I
have
heard
too
that
there
hath
bin
some
ill
opinion
conceived
of
me
about
Forrest
businesse
,
which
was
a
thing
farre
out
of
the
way
of
my
study
,
as
any
thing
I
know
towards
the
Law
.
But
it
pleased
his
Majesty
,
in
the
sicknesse
of
Master
Noy
,
to
give
some
short
warning
to
prepare
my selfe
for
that
imployment
.
When
I
came
there
,
I
did
both
the
King
and
Common-wealth
acceptable
service
,
for
I
did
and
dare
be
bold
to
say
,
with
extreame
danger
to
my selfe
and
fortune
,
(
some
doe
understand
my
meaning
herein
)
run
through
that
businesse
,
and
left
the
Forrest
as
much
as
was
there
.
A
thing
in
my
judgement
considerable
for
the
advantage
of
the
Common-wealth
,
as
could
be
undertaken
.
When
I
went
downe
about
that
imployment
,
I
satisfied
my selfe
about
the
matter
of
perambulation
.
There
were
great
difficulties
of
opinions
,
what
perambulation
was
.
I
did
arme
my selfe
as
well
as
I
could
,
before
I
did
any
thing
in
it
,
I
did
acquaint
those
that
were
then
Iudges
,
in
the
presence
of
the
noble
Lords
,
with
such
objections
as
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
offer
unto
them
.
If
they
thought
they
were
not
objections
of
such
waight
,
as
were
fit
to
stirre
them
,
I
would
not
doe
the
King
that
disservice
.
They
thought
the
objections
had
such
answers
as
might
well
induce
the
like
upon
a
conference
with
the
whole
Country
,
admitting
mee
to
come
and
conferre
with
them
,
the
Country
did
unanimously
subscribe
.
It
fell
out
afterwards
,
that
the
King
commanded
me
,
and
all
this
before
I
was
chiefe
Iustice
,
to
goe
into
Essex
,
and
did
then
tell
me
he
had
beene
enformed
,
that
the
bounds
of
the
Forrest
were
narrower
,
then
in
truth
they
ought
to
be
;
and
I
did
according
to
his
command
.
I
will
here
professe
that
which
is
knowne
to
many
,
I
had
no
thought
or
intention
of
enlarging
the
bounds
of
the
Forrest
,
further
then
H.
and
that
part
about
it
,
for
which
there
was
a
perambulation
about
26
Edward
4.
I
desired
the
Country
to
confer
with
me
about
it
,
if
they
were
pleased
to
doe
it
;
and
then
according
to
my
duty
,
I
did
produce
those
Records
which
I
thought
fit
for
his
Majesties
service
,
leaving
them
to
discharge
themselves
as
by
Law
and
Justice
they
might
doe
.
I
did
never
in
the
least
kind
,
goe
about
to
overthrow
the
charter
of
the
Forrest
.
And
did
publish
and
maintaine
Charta
de
Foresta
,
as
a
sacred
thing
,
and
no
man
to
violate
it
,
and
ought
to
be
preserved
for
the
King
and
Common-wealth
.
I
doe
in
this
humbly
submit
,
and
what
I
have
done
,
to
the
goodnesse
and
Justice
of
this
House
.
FINIS
.
Mr.
Herbotle
Grimstones
second
Speech
in
Parliament
the
18.
of
December
.
1640.
Master
Speaker
.
THere
hath
been
presented
to
the
house
a
most
faithfull
and
exact
report
of
the
conference
wee
had
with
the
Lords
yesterday
,
together
with
the
opinion
of
the
Committees
that
we
imployed
in
the
service
,
that
they
conceaved
it
fit
,
that
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
should
be
sequestred
,
and
I
must
second
the
motion
.
And
with
the
favour
of
this
House
,
I
shall
be
bold
to
offer
my
reasons
,
why
I
conceive
it
more
necessary
wee
should
proceed
a
little
further
then
the
desire
of
a
bare
sequestration
onely
.
Master
Speaker
,
long
Introductions
are
not
suitable
to
wa●ghty
businesses
:
wee
are
now
fallen
upon
the
great
man
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
looke
upon
him
as
hee
is
in
highnesse
,
and
he
is
the
Stye
of
all
pestilentiall
filth
that
hath
infected
the
State
and
Government
of
this
Common
wealth
:
Looke
upon
him
in
his
dependances
,
and
he
is
the
man
,
the
onely
man
that
hath
raised
and
advanced
all
those
,
that
together
with
himselfe
have
beene
the
Authors
and
Causers
of
all
our
ruines
,
miseries
,
and
calamities
wee
row
groane
under
.
Who
is
it
but
he
only
that
hath
brought
the
Earle
of
Strafford
to
all
his
great
places
and
imployments
;
a
fit
spirit
and
instrument
to
act
and
execute
all
his
wicked
and
bloudy
Designes
in
these
Kingdomes
.
Who
is
it
but
hee
onely
that
brought
in
Secretary
Windibank
into
this
place
of
service
of
trust
,
the
very
Broker
and
Pander
to
the
Whore
of
Babylon
.
Who
is
it
Master
Speaker
,
but
hee
onely
that
hath
advanced
all
our
Popish
Bishops
,
I
shall
name
but
some
of
them
,
Bishop
Manering
,
the
Bishop
of
Bath
and
Wells
,
the
Bishop
of
Oxford
,
and
Bishop
Wren
,
the
least
of
all
these
birds
,
but
one
of
the
most
uncleane
ones
.
These
are
the
men
that
should
have
fed
Christs
Flock
,
but
they
are
the
Wolfes
that
have
devoured
them
;
the
Sheepe
should
have
fed
upon
the
Mountaines
,
but
the
Mountaines
have
eaten
up
the
Sheepe
.
It
was
the
happinesse
of
our
Church
,
when
the
Zeale
of
Gods
house
eat
up
the
Bishops
,
glorious
and
brave
Martyrs
,
that
went
to
the
Stake
in
defence
of
the
Protestant
Religion
:
but
the
Zeale
of
the
Bishops
hath
beene
onely
to
persecute
and
eat
up
the
Church
.
Who
is
it
Master
Speaker
but
this
great
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
that
hath
sitten
at
the
helme
,
to
steere
and
to
mannage
all
the
projects
that
have
beene
set
on
foot
in
this
Kingdome
this
tenne
yeares
last
past
:
and
rather
then
hee
would
stand
out
,
he
hath
most
unworthily
trucked
and
chafered
in
the
meanest
of
them
;
as
for
instance
,
that
of
Tobacco
,
wherein
thousands
of
poore
people
have
beene
stripped
and
turned
out
of
their
Trades
,
for
which
they
have
served
as
Apprentizes
:
wee
all
know
he
was
the
Compounder
and
Contracter
with
them
for
the
Licences
,
putting
them
to
pay
Fines
,
and
a
fee
Farme
rent
to
use
their
Trade
certainly
.
Master
Speaker
,
hee
might
have
spent
his
time
much
better
,
and
more
for
his
Grace
in
the
Pulpit
,
then
thus
sherking
and
raking
in
the
Tobacco-shops
.
Master
Speaker
,
we
all
know
what
he
hath
been
charged
withall
here
in
this
house
,
crimes
of
a
dangerous
,
consequence
,
and
of
a
transcendent
nature
,
no
lesse
then
the
subversion
of
the
Government
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
the
alteration
of
the
Protestant
Religion
:
and
this
is
not
upon
bare
information
onely
,
but
much
of
it
is
come
before
us
already
upon
cleare
and
minifest
proofes
,
and
there
is
scarce
any
grievance
or
complaint
come
before
us
in
this
Place
,
wherein
we
do
not
find
him
intermentioned
,
and
as
it
were
twisted
into
it
,
like
a
busie
angry
Waspe
,
his
sting
is
in
the
tayle
of
every
thing
,
wee
have
likewise
this
day
heard
the
report
of
the
conference
yesterday
,
and
in
it
the
accusation
which
the
Scottish
Nation
hath
charged
him
withall
,
and
we
doe
all
know
he
is
guilty
of
the
same
,
if
not
more
herein
this
Kingdome
.
Master
Speaker
,
hee
hath
beene
the
great
and
common
enemie
of
all
goodnesse
,
and
good
men
,
and
it
is
not
safe
that
such
a
Viper
should
be
neare
his
Majesties
person
,
to
distill
his
poyson
into
his
sacred
eares
,
nor
is
it
safe
for
the
Common-wealth
,
that
he
sit
in
so
eminent
a
place
of
government
being
thus
accused
;
wee
know
what
we
did
in
the
Earle
of
Straffords
case
:
this
man
is
the
corrupt
fountaine
that
hath
infected
all
the
streames
,
and
till
the
Fountaine
be
purged
,
we
can
never
expect
or
hope
to
have
cleare
channels
,
I
shall
be
therefore
bold
to
offer
my
opinion
,
and
if
Jerre
,
it
is
the
error
of
my
judgement
,
and
not
my
want
of
zeale
and
affection
to
the
publique
good
.
I
conceive
it
is
most
necessary
and
fit
,
that
we
should
now
take
up
a
resolution
to
doe
somwhat
,
to
strike
while
the
iron
is
hot
,
and
to
goe
up
to
the
Lords
in
the
names
of
the
Commons
of
this
House
,
and
in
the
names
of
the
Commons
of
England
,
and
to
accuse
him
of
high
Treason
,
and
to
desire
their
Lordships
his
person
may
be
sequested
,
and
that
in
convenient
time
wee
may
bring
up
his
charge
.
FINIS
.
A
Message
sent
from
the
Queenes
Majestie
to
the
House
of
Commons
by
Mr.
Comptroller
.
5ᵒ.
Febr.
1640.
THat
her
Majestie
hath
beene
ready
to
use
her
best
endeavours
for
the
removing
of
all
misunderstanding
between
the
King
and
people
.
That
at
the
request
of
the
Lords
,
who
petitioned
the
King
for
a
Parliament
,
her
Majestie
at
that
time
writ
effectually
to
the
King
,
and
sent
a
Gentleman
expresly
to
perswade
the
King
to
the
holding
of
a
Parliament
.
That
shee
hath
since
beene
most
willing
to
doe
all
good
Offices
betweene
the
King
and
his
People
,
which
is
not
unknowne
to
divers
of
the
Lords
,
and
so
shall
ever
continue
to
doe
,
as
judging
it
the
onely
way
of
happinesse
to
the
King
,
her selfe
,
and
Kingdome
,
That
all
things
be
justly
setled
betweene
the
King
and
his
people
,
and
all
cause
of
misunderstanding
taken
away
and
removed
.
That
her
Majestie
having
taken
a
knowledge
,
that
having
one
sent
to
her
from
the
Pope
,
is
distastfull
to
this
Kingdome
,
She
is
desirous
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
Parliament
,
which
is
convenient
time
shee
will
doe
,
and
remove
him
out
of
the
Kingdome
.
That
understanding
likewise
that
Exception
had
beene
taken
to
the
great
resort
to
the
Chappell
of
Denmark
House
,
shee
will
be
carefull
not
to
exceed
that
which
is
convenient
and
necessary
for
the
Exercise
of
her
Religion
.
Shee
further
taketh
notice
,
that
the
Parliament
is
not
satisfied
with
the
manner
of
raising
mony
,
for
the
assistance
of
the
King
in
his
Journey
to
the
North
,
in
the
yeare
1639
,
at
her
entreaty
from
the
Catholiques
.
Shee
was
moved
thereunto
meerely
out
of
her
deere
and
tender
affection
to
the
King
,
and
of
the
Example
of
other
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
She
seeing
the
like
forwardnesse
,
shee
could
not
but
expresse
her
forwardnesse
to
the
assistance
of
the
King
.
If
any
thing
be
illegall
,
shee
was
ignorant
of
the
Law
,
and
was
carried
therein
onely
out
of
a
great
desire
to
be
assisting
to
the
King
in
so
pressing
an
occasion
,
but
promiseth
to
be
more
cautious
hereafter
,
not
to
doe
any
thing
,
but
may
stand
with
the
established
Lawes
of
the
Kingdome
.
Her
Majestie
being
desirous
to
imploy
her
whole
power
to
unite
the
King
and
people
,
desireth
the
Parliament
to
looke
forwards
,
and
passe
by
such
mistakes
and
errors
of
her
Servants
,
as
may
be
formerly
committed
.
And
this
your
respect
shee
promiseth
,
shall
be
repayed
with
all
the
good
Offices
shee
can
doe
to
the
House
,
which
you
shall
finde
with
reall
effects
,
as
often
as
there
shall
be
occasion
.
FINIS
.
The
Report
of
the
Kings
Message
by
the
Lords
to
the
House
of
Commons
.
January
25.
1640.
THat
the
occasion
of
his
Majesties
taking
knowledge
of
the
Conviction
of
John
Goodman
the
Priest
lately
reprived
,
was
upon
the
constant
order
that
hath
been
taken
for
divers
yeares
,
that
the
Recorder
hath
at
the
end
of
every
Sessions
attended
his
Majestie
with
the
names
of
the
persons
convicted
,
with
an
expression
of
their
offences
,
to
the
end
that
his
Majestie
might
be
truly
enformed
of
the
Natures
of
their
Crimes
,
and
consequently
not
to
be
enduced
by
information
,
to
reprive
such
as
were
fit
for
grace
and
mercy
:
And
thereupon
that
he
was
lately
Condemned
for
being
in
order
of
a
Priest
meerely
,
and
was
acquited
of
the
Charge
of
perverting
the
Kings
people
in
their
beliefe
,
and
had
never
beene
Condemned
or
Banished
before
,
His
Majestie
is
tender
in
matter
of
blood
in
Cases
of
this
nature
,
In
which
Queene
Elizabeth
and
King
James
have
beene
often
mercifull
:
but
to
secure
his
people
that
this
man
shall
doe
no
more
hurt
,
Hee
is
willing
that
he
be
imprisoned
or
banished
as
their
Lordships
shall
advise
.
And
if
he
returne
into
the
Kingdome
,
to
be
put
to
Execution
without
delay
.
And
Hee
will
take
such
fit
course
for
the
expulsion
of
other
Priests
and
Jesuites
,
as
Hee
shall
be
councelled
unto
by
your
Lordships
,
And
that
Hee
doth
not
intend
by
this
particular
Mercie
,
to
lessen
the
force
of
the
Lawes
.
FINIS
.
SIR
THOMAS
ROE
his
Speech
in
Parliament
,
1640.
IT
is
a
generall
opinion
that
the
trade
of
England
was
never
greater
;
and
it
may
be
true
,
that
if
it
be
so
,
yet
it
will
not
absolutely
conclude
that
the
Kingdome
doth
increase
in
riches
:
for
the
Trade
may
by
very
aboundant
,
and
yet
,
by
consumption
and
importance
of
more
then
is
expected
,
the
stocke
may
waste
.
The
Ballance
would
be
a
true
solution
of
the
Question
,
if
it
could
be
rightly
had
:
but
by
reason
it
must
be
made
up
by
a
Medium
of
the
Books
of
Rates
,
it
will
be
very
uncertaine
.
Therefore
we
must
seeke
another
rule
that
is
more
sensible
,
upon
which
wee
may
all
judge
,
and
that
may
be
by
the
plenty
or
scarcity
of
money
;
for
it
is
a
true
rule
,
If
money
increase
,
the
Kingdome
doth
gaine
by
Trade
;
if
it
be
scarce
,
it
loseth
.
Let
us
therefore
consider
,
first
,
whether
our
Gold
and
Silver
be
not
decreased
,
and
then
by
what
meanes
it
is
drayned
,
and
lastly
,
how
it
may
be
prevented
,
and
what
Remedies
are
appliable
to
effect
it
.
It
is
out
of
doubt
our
Gold
is
gone
to
travaile
without
Licence
,
that
is
visible
beyond
Seas
,
and
every
receiver
of
summes
of
money
must
find
it
privately
:
and
I
feare
the
same
of
Silver
;
for
,
observing
the
species
of
late
Coyning
,
many
halfe
Crownes
were
stamped
which
are
no
more
to
be
seene
;
and
by
this
measure
I
conclude
the
Kingdome
growes
poore
.
The
causes
of
this
decay
of
Money
may
be
many
:
It
may
be
stolne
out
for
profit
,
going
much
higher
beyond
Seas
,
especially
in
France
and
Holland
.
Much
hath
been
drawn
away
by
the
Stranger
upon
feares
of
our
Troubles
,
of
which
I
have
experience
by
Exchanges
,
and
Exchanges
are
the
great
mystery
,
especially
such
as
are
used
as
a
Trade
,
and
governed
by
Bankers
,
who
make
many
returnes
in
a
yeare
,
and
gaine
by
every
one
more
then
the
interest
of
a
yeare
;
and
the
greatest
danger
to
a
State
is
,
when
money
is
made
Merchandize
,
which
should
be
but
the
measure
thereof
.
And
here
I
will
propose
a
Probleme
,
Whether
it
were
profitable
to
a
Kingdome
or
not
,
that
the
Stranger
for
many
yeares
had
a
great
stock
here
at
interest
,
and
still
hath
some
.
I
confesse
it
hath
supplyed
the
necessities
of
Merchants
,
and
helped
to
drive
Trade
:
But
my
Quaere
is
this
,
Suppose
the
first
principall
were
truely
brought
in
by
the
Stranger
,
yet
,
doubling
every
tenne
yeares
,
what
becomes
of
the
increase
?
Have
they
not
lived
by
our
Trade
and
the
Merchant-adventurers
,
and
soaked
the
Kingdome
of
as
many
times
principall
as
they
have
practised
this
Usury
many
times
ten
yeares
,
and
in
the
end
drawne
or
carried
all
away
?
This
is
a
point
to
a
State
very
considerable
.
Much
Coyne
hath
beene
drawne
away
without
doubt
by
the
French
,
who
have
brought
in
Wares
of
little
bulke
,
perhaps
without
custome
,
but
of
deare
price
;
and
having
turned
them
into
Gold
,
have
returned
without
investing
any
part
thereof
;
and
such
petty
Merchants
cannot
bee
reached
by
the
Statute
of
imployments
.
Another
cause
of
scarcity
of
Coine
may
be
the
over
strict
rule
of
the
uncurrentnesse
of
any
good
Coine
,
and
that
it
must
bee
sold
here
as
bullion
:
in
that
case
what
Stranger
will
bring
in
money
?
Whereas
,
if
every
good
species
were
current
according
to
his
allay
and
weight
in
proportion
to
our
Coyne
,
or
rather
a
little
higher
,
it
would
draw
(
namely
)
money
by
degrees
into
England
,
as
lower
grounds
doe
water
from
higher
,
though
they
see
not
the
Channels
.
And
wee
see
France
,
Holland
,
and
Germany
,
admit
all
good
Coynes
,
though
forraigne
,
for
and
above
their
intrinsique
value
.
But
I
will
end
this
search
by
proposing
some
generall
Remedies
,
for
I
doe
now
but
make
Essayes
and
give
occasion
to
more
subtill
and
particular
disquisition
.
1.
To
the
first
leake
of
steading
away
Coyne
,
I
would
make
it
felony
by
an
Act
:
for
if
a
man
may
justly
suffer
death
for
robbing
of
a
private
man
,
I
see
no
injustice
nor
cruelty
to
inflict
the
same
punishment
upon
him
that
robs
a
Kingdome
.
2.
That
the
neighbour
Princes
and
States
doe
cry
up
our
money
,
and
so
entice
it
from
us
,
This
in
my
judgement
ought
to
be
provided
for
by
our
Treaties
,
which
was
the
old
way
,
especially
of
Commerce
,
by
agreeing
and
publishing
of
Placarts
according
to
a
true
Par:
For
that
Prince
that
will
make
a
treatie
of
Commerce
,
doth
it
for
the
use
of
the
commoditie
;
which
certainly
I
would
deny
any
Prince
that
would
not
consent
to
keep
moneyes
even
by
their
true
values
,
at
least
,
that
would
set
a
higher
price
upon
our
money
then
the
King
hath
done
:
And
if
our
Coyne
did
either
keep
beyond
the
Sear
the
English
value
,
or
were
bullion
and
uncurrent
,
the
stranger
should
have
as
little
of
our
money
,
as
we
have
of
theirs
.
How
to
recover
the
strangers
money
,
drawne
away
since
our
troubles
,
is
a
hard
endeavour
,
and
can
no
wayes
be
brought
to
passe
but
by
peace
and
Trade
:
and
the
resolution
of
this
will
fall
into
the
generall
remedy
which
I
shall
propose
.
The
pedling
French
Trade
must
bee
met
with
by
diligent
search
at
the
landing
of
these
Creamers
,
what
they
bring
in
,
and
by
suffering
none
of
them
to
passe
any
goods
by
private
Warrants
:
but
that
according
as
they
shall
be
valued
,
they
give
bond
to
invest
it
in
English
Commoditie
,
naturall
,
or
naturalized
,
and
that
with
surety
:
Nay
in
this
Case
not
to
allow
them
exchange
by
bills
;
for
it
will
not
hurt
the
Common-wealth
if
by
any
rigour
they
were
beaten
out
of
their
private
toyish
traffique
.
I
shall
not
doubt
to
offend
any
but
the
Mint
,
which
may
be
recompenced
to
his
Majesty
in
his
customes
,
if
money
bee
plentifull
;
for
all
goods
will
follow
money
.
If
I
did
propose
the
currentnesse
of
all
goods
,
and
great
species
of
forraigne
Coins
,
for
their
true
intrinsique
value
,
according
to
the
pay
with
ours
,
and
if
I
say
a
little
higher
,
according
to
occasions
,
keeping
our
owne
Coine
pure
and
constant
to
bee
cryed
downe
as
much
under
according
to
occasions
,
I
thinke
it
will
bee
a
policy
both
reasonable
and
profitable
,
by
experience
tryed
in
other
States
.
But
leaving
these
Empiricall
practises
,
I
come
now
to
the
great
and
infallible
Rule
and
Remedy
,
which
is
,
in
plaine
English
,
to
settle
and
assure
the
ground
of
Trade
upon
staple
Commodities
;
then
,
like
the
Lady
of
Whitsontide
to
her
Pipe
,
money
will
dance
after
that
;
for
as
Merchandize
doth
follow
money
,
so
doth
money
Commodity
.
I
said
at
first
,
it
was
a
generall
opinion
,
that
Trade
never
flourished
more
then
now
,
and
it
may
be
so
;
but
wee
must
consider
this
be
not
accidentall
and
changeable
,
and
depending
more
upon
the
iniquity
or
misery
of
the
times
,
then
upon
our
owne
Foundation
and
industry
;
and
if
that
bee
so
,
then
it
is
no
sute
ground
for
a
state
to
rely
upon
;
for
if
the
causes
change
,
the
effects
will
follow
.
Now
it
is
true
,
that
our
great
Trade
depends
upon
the
troubles
of
our
Neighbours
,
and
wee
enjoy
almost
the
Trade
of
Christendome
;
but
if
a
peace
happen
betwixt
France
,
Spaine
,
and
the
united
Provinces
,
all
these
will
share
what
wee
now
possesse
alone
,
and
therefore
wee
must
provide
for
that
day
;
for
nothing
stands
secure
but
upon
his
owne
foundation
.
To
make
then
our
owne
Trade
secure
,
wee
must
consider
our
own
staple
commodities
▪
whereof
Wooll
is
the
chiefest
,
and
seeke
the
way
to
both
,
to
keepe
up
the
price
at
home
,
and
the
estimation
of
all
commodity
made
of
that
,
and
to
be
vented
abroad
.
Some
other
helpes
we
have
,
as
Tynne
Lead
,
and
such
like
;
but
I
dare
confidently
affirme
,
That
nothing
exported
of
our
owne
growth
hath
ballanced
our
Riotous
consumption
at
home
,
but
those
forraigne
commodities
,
which
I
call
naturalized
,
that
is
,
that
surplus
of
our
East-India
Trade
,
which
being
brought
home
in
greater
quantity
then
are
spent
within
the
Kingdome
,
are
exported
againe
,
and
become
in
value
and
use
as
naturall
commodities
and
therfore
by
the
way
,
I
hold
it
absolutely
necessary
to
maintaine
that
Trade
by
a
Regulation
with
the
Dutch
;
of
which
more
reason
shall
be
given
,
when
that
particular
shall
be
taken
into
consideration
.
We
have
yet
another
great
helpe
which
is
our
owne
,
and
wants
onely
our
industry
to
gather
the
harvest
,
which
is
ou●
Fishing
and
erecting
of
Bustes
,
both
for
the
enriching
of
our
Kingdome
,
and
the
breeding
of
Mariners
;
and
this
by
private
industry
(
though
to
private
lesse
)
is
beaten
out
ready
,
and
shall
bee
offered
to
the
Common-wealth
,
if
they
please
to
accept
of
it
:
and
to
give
you
one
onely
encouragement
,
I
doe
avow
that
before
the
Dutch
were
lately
interrupted
by
the
Dunkerks
,
by
their
industry
,
and
our
fish
,
they
made
as
great
Returnes
betweene
Dansick
and
Naples
as
the
value
of
our
Cloth
,
which
is
one
million
yearely
:
and
this
in
a
due
place
I
desire
should
have
his
due
weight
and
consideration
.
We
have
one
helpe
more
,
if
we
knew
how
to
use
it
,
that
is
,
by
the
new
drained
Lands
in
the
Fens
,
most
fit
for
Flax
and
Hempe
,
to
make
all
sorts
of
Linnen
for
the
body
,
for
the
house
,
and
sayles
for
ships
,
that
is
a
Dutch
and
French
Trade
;
but
in
Holland
one
Acre
of
Ground
is
rented
at
three
pounds
,
which
if
the
Hollanders
may
have
in
the
Fens
for
10.
s.
or
12.
s.
it
will
bee
easie
to
draw
the
manufacture
into
England
,
which
will
set
infinite
people
aworke
,
and
we
may
be
able
to
serve
other
Nations
with
that
which
we
buy
deare
from
them
,
and
then
the
state
and
Kingdome
will
be
happy
and
rich
,
when
the
Kings
customes
shall
depend
upon
commodities
exported
,
and
those
able
to
returne
all
things
which
wee
want
;
and
then
our
money
must
stay
within
our
Kingdome
,
and
all
the
trade
returne
in
money
.
To
incourage
you
to
this
,
I
give
you
one
Example
,
That
,
if
the
severall
sorts
of
Callicoes
,
made
of
Cotton-Woolls
in
the
Moguls
and
Dans
Dominions
,
doth
cloathe
from
head
to
foot
all
Asia
,
a
part
of
Europe
,
Aegypt
,
much
of
Africa
,
and
the
Easterne
Islands
as
farre
as
Sumatra
,
which
makes
that
Prince
without
Mines
the
richest
Prince
in
the
world
;
by
his
Majesties
Grace
and
Priviledges
granted
to
the
Dutch
,
I
am
confident
wee
may
make
an
undersell
in
all
Linnen
cloath
in
all
the
Nations
in
Europe
.
But
I
have
now
wandred
far
from
my
Theme
,
which
was
the
decay
of
Trade
and
of
Woollen
commodity
.
I
must
first
therefore
present
to
your
consideration
the
causes
thereof
in
my
observations
;
whereof
some
are
internall
,
and
some
externall
.
The
internall
have
proceeded
from
her
owne
false
making
,
as
stretching
,
and
such
like
practises
,
whereby
indeed
our
Cloath
is
discredited
:
I
speake
by
experience
,
from
Dansick
and
Holland
,
Northward
,
to
Constantinople
;
as
I
will
instance
in
due
time
.
This
false
Lucre
of
our
owne
,
and
the
interruption
in
the
dying
and
dressing
(
projected
and
not
overcome
)
gave
the
first
wound
,
though
,
could
it
have
been
compassed
,
it
had
doubled
the
value
of
our
Commodity
.
This
hath
caused
the
Dutch
,
Silesians
and
Venetians
to
attempt
the
making
of
Cloath
,
and
now
,
by
experience
(
as
I
am
informed
)
the
halfe
is
not
vented
,
that
was
in
the
former
Age.
Another
internall
cause
hath
risen
from
such
Impositions
,
as
hath
made
our
cloth
too
deare
abroad
,
and
consequently
taught
others
to
provide
for
themselves
.
Another
internall
cause
hath
sprung
from
pressaries
upon
tender
Consciences
,
that
many
of
our
Clothiers
and
others
have
forsaken
the
Kingdome
,
and
carried
their
Arts
with
them
,
to
the
unexpressible
detriment
of
the
Common-wealth
.
The
externall
causes
have
beene
the
want
of
perfection
,
and
countenance
to
our
Merchants
established
abroad
in
Factories
by
the
State
and
by
the
Treaties
,
whereby
the
Capitulations
have
not
beene
kept
nor
assured
unto
them
,
neither
in
Prussia
,
nor
in
the
Sound
,
nor
Hamburgh
,
nor
Holland
,
nor
in
the
East
:
And
this
I
dare
say
,
that
Laban
never
changed
Jacobs
wages
,
so
often
as
the
Hollanders
have
forced
our
Merchants
to
change
their
residences
,
and
the
very
course
of
this
Trade
by
Lawes
and
Tricks
for
their
own
advantage
;
of
which
the
Merchant-adventurers
will
more
fully
informe
you
.
Another
externall
cause
is
lamentable
,
Report
,
the
increase
of
the
Pyrates
,
and
the
insecurity
of
the
Mediterranean
Seas
;
whereby
Bristow
and
the
Westerne
Ports
,
that
cannot
have
so
great
shipping
as
London
,
are
beaten
out
of
Trade
and
fishing
:
and
if
once
those
Theeves
shall
find
the
way
to
Banke
and
new-found
Land
,
they
will
undoe
the
West
parts
of
England
.
I
will
trouble
you
with
a
Consideration
very
considerable
in
our
Government
,
Whether
indeed
London
doth
not
monopolize
all
Trade
.
In
my
opinion
it
is
no
good
state
of
a
body
to
have
a
fat
Head
,
thin
Guts
,
and
leane
Members
.
But
to
bring
something
before
you
of
Remedy
,
I
say
thus
for
my
first
ground
,
That
if
our
Cloth
be
not
vented
as
in
former
yeares
,
let
us
imbrace
some
other
way
to
spend
and
vent
our
Wools.
Cloth
is
a
heavy
and
hot
wearing
,
and
serves
but
one
cold
corner
of
the
World
:
But
if
we
imbrace
the
new
Draperies
,
and
encourage
the
Wallons
and
others
,
by
Priviledges
and
Naturalizations
,
wee
shall
imploy
all
the
wooll
wee
have
,
set
more
people
a
worke
then
by
Cloth
,
and
a
pound
of
wooll
in
those
stuffes
true
made
,
will
out-sell
two
pounds
in
Cloth
.
And
thus
wee
may
supply
France
,
Italy
,
Spain
,
Barbary
,
and
some
parts
of
Asia
,
by
such
light
and
fine
stuffes
as
will
fit
those
warmen
Regions
,
and
et
have
sufficient
for
the
cold
Clymates
to
be
spent
and
adventured
in
true
made
Cloth
,
by
the
reputation
both
of
our
Nation
and
commodity
.
But
in
this
course
,
I
must
observe
,
that
these
strangers
so
fit
to
be
nourished
,
and
being
Protestants
,
may
have
priviledges
to
use
their
owne
rights
in
Religion
,
so
as
they
be
not
scandalous
,
as
the
Dutch
and
French
had
granted
unto
them
by
Queen
Elizabeth
.
And
certainly
the
setling
of
Religion
secure
in
England
,
the
feare
whereof
made
many
weake
minds
to
waver
and
abandon
this
Countrey
,
is
,
and
will
be
a
great
meanes
to
resettle
both
the
great
and
lesser
manufactures
of
woollen
commodities
.
For
the
externall
causes
,
wee
must
flye
to
the
Sanctuary
of
his
Majesties
gracious
goodnesse
and
protection
,
who
,
I
am
confident
,
when
the
whole
businesse
shall
be
prepared
for
him
,
and
that
we
have
shewed
him
our
duty
and
love
and
settled
his
customs
in
such
a
bountifull
way
as
hee
may
reape
his
part
of
the
fruit
of
Trade
;
I
am
confident
,
I
say
,
that
he
will
vouchsafe
you
all
favour
fit
to
be
conferred
upon
good
Subjects
,
and
not
onely
protect
you
abroad
by
his
forces
and
authority
,
and
by
treaties
with
his
neighbours
,
but
by
increasing
the
priviledges
of
Merchants
at
home
,
and
confirming
all
their
Charters
;
the
breach
whereof
hath
beene
a
great
discouragement
unto
them
,
and
without
which
duely
observed
,
they
cannot
regulate
their
Trade
.
There
are
some
particulars
in
the
Spanish
Trade
,
perhaps
worthy
of
animadversion
,
as
under-selling
good
commodity
to
make
money
,
or
barter
for
Tobacco
,
to
the
imbasement
of
our
owne
Staple
for
Smoake
,
which
in
a
due
place
ought
to
bee
taken
into
Regulation
.
Another
consideration
for
a
ground
for
Trade
,
ought
to
be
the
nature
of
it
,
with
whom
,
and
for
what
wee
trade
,
and
which
Trade
is
more
principally
to
bee
nourished
,
which
,
out
of
doubt
,
are
the
Northern
Trades
,
which
are
the
root
of
all
other
,
because
the
materials
brought
from
those
parts
,
as
from
Wx
,
Muscove
,
Norway
,
Prussia
,
and
Livonia
,
are
fundamentall
and
of
absolute
necessity
;
for
from
these
Trades
we
get
the
materials
of
Shipping
,
as
Pitch
,
Tarre
,
Cordage
,
Masts
,
and
such
like
,
which
inable
us
to
all
the
Southerne
Trades
of
themselves
,
of
lesse
use
,
being
onely
Wine
,
Fruit
,
Oranges
and
Curiosities
for
Sauces
or
effeminacy
;
but
by
these
,
we
sayle
to
the
East-Indies
,
and
may
erect
a
Company
of
the
West-Indies
,
for
the
golden
fleece
,
which
shall
bee
prepared
for
you
,
whensoever
you
are
ready
for
so
great
a
Consultation
.
The
right
way
to
nourish
these
North●●●e
Trades
,
is
by
his
Majesties
favour
to
presse
the
King
of
Denmarke
to
Justice
,
not
to
come
as
his
intolerable
.
Taxes
newly
imposed
upon
Trade
in
the
passage
of
the
Sound
;
in
Examples
whereof
,
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
joyning
with
the
King
of
Poland
,
hath
likewise
more
then
trebled
the
ancient
and
capitulated
Duties
;
which
if
that
they
shall
continue
,
I
pronounce
all
the
Commerce
of
the
Baltique
Sea
so
over-burthened
,
That
the
East-land
Company
cannot
subsist
,
nor
without
them
and
the
Muscovie
Company
the
Navigation
,
but
that
the
materials
for
shipping
will
be
doubled
,
which
will
eat
out
all
Trades
.
I
have
given
you
but
Essayes
,
and
strooke
little
sparkes
of
fire
before
you
.
My
intention
is
but
to
provoke
the
wit
and
ability
of
others
;
I
have
drawn
you
a
Map
,
wherein
you
cannot
see
things
clearely
and
distinctly
,
onely
I
introduce
matter
before
you
:
and
now
I
have
done
,
when
I
have
shewed
you
the
way
how
to
enlarge
and
bring
every
particular
thing
into
debate
.
To
which
end
,
my
motion
and
desire
is
this
,
That
we
may
send
to
every
severall
Company
of
Merchants
trading
in
Companies
,
and
under
Government
and
Priviledges
,
and
to
aske
of
them
,
what
is
their
Grievances
in
their
generall
Trade
(
not
to
rake
into
private
Complaints
,
what
are
the
causes
of
decay
or
abuses
in
their
Trades
,
and
of
the
want
of
money
,
which
is
visible
and
of
the
great
losses
,
both
to
the
Kingdome
and
to
every
particular
,
by
the
late
high
exchanges
;
and
to
desire
every
one
of
these
Companies
to
set
downe
their
judgement
in
writing
to
the
Committee
by
a
day
appointed
;
and
having
from
them
all
the
generall
state
of
the
complaints
severally
,
we
shall
make
some
judgements
of
these
relations
one
to
another
this
done
I
desire
to
require
all
the
same
severall
Companies
,
upon
their
owne
papers
,
to
propose
to
us
in
writing
the
Remedies
appliable
in
their
judgement
;
which
materials
having
all
together
,
and
comparing
one
with
another
we
shall
discover
that
truth
which
we
seeke
;
that
is
,
whether
Trade
and
Money
decay
or
not
,
and
how
to
remedy
it
.
But
I
have
one
request
more
and
so
I
will
ease
you
of
my
losse
of
your
time
:
That
when
from
all
these
Merchants
we
shall
have
before
us
so
much
matter
and
without
such
variety
and
perhaps
not
without
private
and
partiall
ends
,
that
then
you
will
give
me
leave
to
represent
to
you
the
names
of
some
generall
and
others
dis-interessed
and
wel
experienced
in
many
particulars
,
who
may
assist
our
judgements
in
all
the
premisses
,
particularly
in
moneys
and
exchanges
,
and
give
us
great
light
to
prepare
our
result
and
resolution
to
bee
by
the
whole
House
of
Commons
represented
to
his
Majesty
,
and
for
expedition
,
that
a
sub-Committee
,
may
be
named
to
direct
this
Information
from
the
Merchants
.
THE
LORD
FAUKLAND
His
SPEECH
,
Concerning
EPISCOPACY
.
MASTER
SPEAKER
,
he
is
a
great
stranger
in
Israel
who
knowes
not
that
this
Kingdome
hath
long
laboured
under
many
and
great
oppressions
,
both
in
religion
and
liberty
:
and
his
acquaintance
here
is
not
great
,
or
his
ingenuity
lesse
,
who
doth
not
both
know
and
acknowledge
that
a
great
,
if
not
a
principall
,
cause
of
both
these
have
beene
some
Bishops
and
their
adherents
.
Master
Speaker
,
a
little
search
will
serve
to
find
them
to
have
beene
the
destruction
of
unitie
;
under
pretence
of
uniformity
,
to
have
brought
in
superstition
and
scandall
;
under
the
titles
of
reverence
and
decency
,
to
have
defil'd
our
Church
;
by
adorning
our
Churches
,
to
have
slackned
the
strictnesse
of
that
union
which
was
formerly
betweene
us
and
those
of
our
religion
beyond
the
sea
;
an
action
as
unpoliticke
as
ungodly
.
Master
Speaker
,
wee
shall
finde
them
to
have
Tith'd
Mint
and
Anise
,
and
have
left
undone
the
weightier
works
of
the
Law
;
to
have
been
lesse
eager
upon
those
who
damne
our
Church
,
then
upon
those
who
,
upon
weake
conscience
,
and
perhaps
as
weake
reasons
(
the
dislike
of
some
commanded
garment
,
or
some
uncommanded
posture
)
onely
abstained
from
it
.
Nay
,
it
hath
been
more
dangerous
for
men
to
goe
to
some
neighbours
Parish
,
when
they
had
no
sermon
in
their
owne
,
then
to
be
obstinate
and
perpetuall
Recusants
;
while
Masses
have
been
said
in
security
,
a
conventicle
hath
beene
a
crime
,
and
which
is
yet
more
,
the
conforming
to
ceremonies
hath
beene
more
exacted
then
the
conforming
to
Christianity
;
and
whilest
men
for
scruples
have
beene
undone
,
for
attempts
upon
Sodomie
they
have
onely
beene
admonished
.
Master
Speaker
,
we
shall
find
them
to
have
beene
like
the
hen
in
Esop
,
which
laying
every
day
an
egge
upon
such
a
proportion
of
barly
,
her
Mistresse
increasing
her
proportion
in
hope
shee
would
encrease
her
egges
,
shee
grew
so
fat
upon
that
addition
,
that
shee
never
laid
more
:
so
though
at
first
their
preaching
were
the
occasion
of
their
preferment
,
they
after
made
their
preferment
the
occasion
of
their
not
preaching
.
Master
Speaker
,
we
shall
find
them
to
have
resembled
another
fable
,
the
dog
in
the
manger
;
to
have
neither
preached
themselves
,
nor
employ'd
those
that
should
,
nor
suffered
those
that
would
:
to
have
brought
in
catechising
only
to
thrust
out
preaching
,
cryed
downe
Lectures
by
the
name
of
Factions
,
either
because
their
industry
in
that
duty
appeared
a
reproofe
to
their
neglect
of
it
,
(
not
unlike
to
that
we
read
of
him
,
who
in
Nero's
time
and
Tacitus
his
story
was
accused
,
because
by
his
vertue
he
did
appeare
Exprobrare
vitia
Principis
)
or
with
intention
to
have
brought
in
darknesse
,
that
they
might
the
easier
sow
their
tares
,
while
it
was
night
;
and
by
that
introduction
of
ignorance
,
introduce
the
better
that
Religion
which
accompts
it
the
Mother
of
devotion
.
Master
Speaker
,
in
this
they
have
abused
his
Majesty
,
as
well
as
his
people
,
for
when
they
had
with
great
wisedome
(
since
usually
the
children
of
darknesse
are
wiser
in
their
generation
then
the
children
of
light
;
I
may
guesse
not
without
some
eye
upon
the
most
politicke
action
of
the
most
politicke
Church
)
silenced
on
both
parts
those
opinions
which
have
often
tormented
the
Church
,
and
have
,
and
will
alway
trouble
the
schooles
,
they
made
use
of
this
declaration
to
tye
up
one
side
,
and
let
the
other
loose
,
whereas
they
ought
either
in
discretion
to
have
beene
equally
restrained
,
or
in
justice
to
have
beene
equally
tolerated
.
And
it
is
observable
,
that
that
party
to
which
they
gave
this
licence
,
was
that
whose
doctrine
,
though
it
were
not
contrary
to
law
,
was
contrary
to
custome
,
and
for
a
long
while
in
this
Kingdome
was
no
oftner
preached
then
recanted
.
The
truth
is
,
Master
Speaker
,
that
as
some
ill
Ministers
in
our
state
first
tooke
away
our
mony
from
us
,
and
after
indeavoured
to
make
our
mony
not
worth
the
taking
,
by
turning
it
into
brasse
by
a
kind
of
Antiphilosophers-stone
:
so
these
men
used
us
in
the
point
of
preaching
,
first
depressing
it
to
their
power
,
and
next
labouring
to
make
it
such
,
as
the
harme
had
not
beene
much
,
if
it
had
beene
depressed
,
the
most
frequent
subjects
even
in
the
most
sacred
auditories
,
being
the
Jus
divinum
of
Bishops
and
tithes
,
the
sacrednesse
of
the
clergie
,
the
sacriledge
of
impropriations
,
the
demolishing
of
puritanisme
and
propriety
,
the
building
of
the
prerogative
at
Pauls
,
the
introduction
of
such
doctrines
,
as
,
admitting
them
true
,
the
truth
would
not
recompence
the
scandall
;
or
of
such
as
were
so
far
false
,
that
,
as
Sir
Thomas
Moore
sayes
of
the
Casuists
,
their
businesse
was
not
to
keepe
men
from
sinning
,
but
to
enforme
them
Quam
propè
▪
ad
peccatum
sine
peccato
liceat
accedere
:
so
it
seemed
their
worke
was
to
try
how
much
of
a
Papist
might
bee
brought
in
without
Popery
,
and
to
destroy
as
much
as
they
could
of
the
Gospell
,
without
bringing
themselves
into
danger
of
being
destroyed
by
the
Law
.
Master
Speaker
,
to
goe
yet
further
,
some
of
them
have
so
industriously
laboured
to
deduce
themselves
from
Rome
,
that
they
have
given
great
suspition
that
in
gratitude
they
desire
to
returne
thither
,
or
at
least
to
meet
it
halfe
way
:
Some
have
evidently
labour'd
to
bring
in
an
English
,
though
not
a
Roman
popery
:
I
meane
not
onely
the
outside
and
dresse
of
it
,
but
equally
absolute
;
a
blind
dependance
of
the
people
upon
the
Clergie
,
and
of
the
Clergie
upon
themselves
;
and
have
opposed
the
papacy
beyond
the
sea
,
that
they
might
settle
one
beyond
the
water
.
Nay
,
common
fame
is
more
then
ordinarily
false
,
if
none
of
them
have
found
a
way
to
reconcile
the
opinions
of
Rome
to
the
preferments
of
England
;
&
be
so
absolutely
directly
and
cordially
Papists
,
that
it
is
all
that
fifteene
hundred
pounds
a
yeare
can
doe
to
keep
them
from
confessing
it
.
Master
Speaker
,
I
come
now
to
speake
of
our
liberties
;
and
considering
the
great
interest
these
men
have
had
in
our
common
Master
,
and
considering
how
great
a
good
to
us
,
they
might
have
made
that
interest
in
him
,
if
they
would
have
used
it
to
have
informed
him
of
our
generall
sufferings
;
and
considering
how
little
of
their
freedome
of
Speech
at
Whitehall
might
have
saved
us
a
great
deale
of
the
use
wee
have
now
of
it
in
the
Parliament-house
,
their
not
doing
this
alone
were
occasion
enough
for
us
to
accuse
them
as
the
betrayers
,
though
not
as
the
destroyers
of
our
rights
and
liberties
:
Though
,
I
confesse
,
if
they
had
been
onely
silent
in
this
particular
,
I
had
beene
silent
too
;
But
,
alas
,
they
whose
Ancestors
in
the
darkest
times
excommunicated
the
breakers
of
Magna
charta
,
did
now
by
themselves
,
and
their
adherents
,
both
write
,
preach
,
plot
,
and
act
against
it
,
by
encouraging
Doctor
Beale
,
by
preferring
Doctor
Mannering
,
appearing
forward
for
Monopolies
and
ship-mony
:
and
if
any
were
slow
and
backeward
to
comply
,
blasting
both
them
and
their
preferment
,
with
utmost
expression
of
their
hatred
,
the
title
of
Puritans
.
Master
Speaker
,
wee
shall
find
some
of
them
to
have
labour'd
to
exclude
both
all
persons
,
and
all
causes
of
the
Clergy
,
from
the
ordinary
jurisdiction
of
the
temporall
Magistrate
,
and
by
hindring
prohibitions
(
first
by
apparent
power
against
the
Judges
,
and
after
by
secret
agreements
with
them
)
to
have
taken
away
the
onely
legall
bound
to
their
arbitrary
power
,
and
made
as
it
were
a
conquest
upon
the
common
law
of
the
Land
,
which
is
our
common
inheritance
;
and
after
made
use
of
that
power
to
turn
their
brethren
out
of
their
free-holds
,
for
not
doing
that
which
no
law
of
man
required
of
them
to
doe
;
and
which
(
in
their
opinions
)
the
law
of
God
required
of
them
not
to
doe
.
Wee
shall
finde
them
in
generall
to
have
encouraged
all
the
Clergy
to
suites
,
and
to
have
brought
all
suites
to
the
Councell-table
,
that
having
all
power
in
Ecclesiasticall
matters
,
they
laboured
for
equall
power
in
Temporall
,
and
to
dispose
as
well
of
every
Office
,
as
of
every
Benefice
;
which
lost
the
Clergy
much
revenew
,
and
much
reverence
,
(
whereof
the
last
is
never
given
when
it
is
so
asked
,
)
by
encouraging
them
indiscreetly
to
exact
more
of
both
then
was
due
;
so
that
indeed
the
gaine
of
their
greatnesse
extended
but
to
a
few
of
that
order
,
though
the
envy
extended
upon
all
.
We
shall
find
of
them
to
have
both
kindled
&
blown
the
common
fire
of
both
nations
,
to
have
both
sent
and
maintained
that
booke
,
of
which
the
Author
no
doubt
hath
long
since
wish'd
with
Nero
,
Vtinam
nescissem
literas
!
and
of
which
more
then
one
Kingdome
hath
cause
to
wish
,
that
when
hee
writ
that
,
hee
had
rather
burnd
a
Library
,
though
of
the
value
of
Ptolomie's
.
We
shall
finde
them
to
have
beene
the
first
and
principall
cause
of
the
breach
,
I
will
not
say
of
,
but
since
the
pacification
at
Berwike
.
We
shall
find
them
to
have
beene
the
almost
sole
abettors
of
my
Lord
of
Strafford
,
whilest
hee
was
practising
upon
another
Kingdome
that
manner
of
government
which
hee
intended
to
settle
in
this
,
where
he
committed
so
many
,
so
mighty
,
and
so
manifest
enormities
and
oppressions
,
as
the
like
have
not
beene
committed
by
any
Governour
in
any
government
,
since
Verres
left
Sicily
.
And
after
they
had
called
him
over
from
being
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
to
bee
in
a
manner
Deputy
of
England
,
(
all
things
here
being
govern'd
by
a
Juntillo
,
and
that
Juntillo
govern'd
by
him
)
to
have
asisted
him
in
the
giving
of
such
Councells
,
and
the
pursuing
of
such
courses
,
as
it
is
a
hard
and
measuring
cast
,
whether
they
were
more
unwise
,
more
unjust
,
or
more
unfortunate
,
and
which
had
infallibly
beene
our
destruction
,
if
by
the
grace
of
God
,
their
share
had
not
beene
as
small
in
the
subtilty
of
Serpents
,
as
in
the
innocency
of
Doves
.
Master
Speaker
,
I
have
represented
no
small
quantity
,
and
no
meane
degree
of
guilt
;
and
truly
I
beleeve
that
wee
shall
make
no
little
complement
to
those
,
and
no
little
apologie
for
those
to
whom
this
charge
belongs
,
if
wee
shall
lay
the
faults
of
the
men
upon
the
order
of
the
Bishops
,
upon
the
Episcopacy
.
I
wish
we
may
distinguish
betweene
those
,
who
have
beene
carried
away
with
the
streame
,
and
those
who
have
beene
the
streame
that
carry'd
them
;
betweene
those
whose
proper
and
naturall
motion
was
towards
our
ruine
and
destruction
,
and
those
who
have
beene
whirl'd
about
to
it
,
contrary
to
their
naturall
motion
,
by
the
force
and
swinge
of
superiour
Orbes
:
and
as
I
wish
wee
may
distinguish
betweene
the
more
and
lesse
guilty
;
so
I
yet
more
wish
wee
may
distinguish
betweene
the
guilty
and
the
innocent
.
Master
Speaker
,
I
doubt
,
if
we
consider
that
if
not
the
first
Planters
,
yet
the
first
Spreaders
of
Christianity
,
and
the
first
and
chiefe
Defenders
of
Christianity
against
Heresies
within
,
and
Paganisme
without
,
both
with
their
inke
and
with
their
bloud
;
and
the
maine
conducers
to
the
resurrection
of
Christianity
,
(
at
least
)
here
in
the
reformation
(
and
we
owe
the
light
of
the
Gospell
,
wee
now
enjoy
to
the
fire
they
then
endur'd
for
it
,
)
were
all
Bishops
:
and
that
even
now
in
the
greatest
perfection
of
that
order
,
there
are
yet
some
who
have
conduc'd
in
nothing
to
our
late
innovations
,
but
in
their
silence
;
some
,
who
in
an
unexpected
and
mighty
place
and
power
,
have
expressed
an
equall
moderation
and
humility
,
being
neither
ambitious
before
,
nor
proud
after
,
either
of
the
Crosiers
staffe
,
or
white
staffe
:
some
who
have
beene
learned
opposers
of
Popery
,
and
zealous
opposers
of
Arminianisme
▪
betweene
whom
,
and
their
inferiour
Clergy
,
in
frequency
of
preaching
hath
been
no
distinction
;
whose
lives
are
untouched
,
not
onely
by
guilt
,
but
by
malice
;
scarce
to
be
equall'd
by
those
of
any
condition
,
or
to
be
excell'd
by
those
in
any
Calendar
.
I
doubt
not
,
I
say
,
but
if
wee
consider
this
,
this
consideration
will
bring
forth
this
conclusion
,
That
Bishops
may
be
good
men
,
and
let
us
give
but
good
men
good
rules
,
we
shall
have
both
good
governours
and
good
times
.
Master
Speaker
,
I
am
content
to
take
away
all
those
things
from
them
which
,
to
any
considerable
degree
of
probability
,
may
againe
beget
the
like
mischiefes
,
if
they
be
not
taken
away
.
If
their
temporall
titles
,
power
and
employment
,
appeare
likely
to
distract
them
from
the
care
of
,
or
make
them
looke
downe
with
contempt
upon
their
Spirituall
duty
,
and
that
the
too
great
distance
betweene
them
and
those
they
governe
will
hinder
the
free
and
fit
recourse
of
their
inferiours
to
them
,
and
occasion
insolence
from
them
to
their
inferiours
;
let
that
be
considered
,
and
car'd
for
;
I
am
sure
neither
their
Lordships
,
their
judging
of
tythes
,
wills
and
marriages
,
no
nor
their
voyces
in
Parliaments
are
Jure
divino
;
and
I
am
as
sure
that
these
titles
,
and
this
power
are
not
necessary
to
their
authority
,
as
appeares
by
the
little
they
have
had
with
us
by
them
,
and
the
much
that
others
have
had
without
them
.
If
their
revenew
shall
appeare
likely
to
produce
the
same
effects
,
(
for
it
hath
beene
anciently
observ'd
that
Religio
peperit
divitias
,
&
Filia
devoravit
matrem
;
)
let
so
much
of
that
,
as
was
in
all
probability
intended
for
an
attendant
upon
their
temporall
dignities
,
wait
upon
them
out
of
the
doors
:
Let
us
onely
take
care
to
leave
them
such
proportions
,
as
may
serve
in
some
good
degree
to
the
dignity
of
learning
,
and
the
encouragement
of
students
;
and
let
us
not
invert
that
of
Jeroboam
,
and
as
he
made
the
meanest
of
the
people
Priests
,
make
the
highest
of
the
Priests
the
meanest
of
the
people
.
If
it
be
feared
that
they
will
againe
employ
some
of
our
Lawes
with
a
severity
beyond
the
intention
of
those
Lawes
against
some
of
their
weaker
Brethren
;
that
we
may
be
sure
to
take
away
that
power
,
let
us
take
away
those
Lawes
,
and
let
no
ceremonies
which
any
number
counts
unlawfull
,
and
no
man
counts
necessary
(
against
the
rules
of
Policy
,
and
Saint
Paul
)
be
imposed
upon
them
.
Let
us
consider
,
that
part
of
the
rule
they
have
hitherto
gone
by
,
that
is
,
such
Canons
of
their
owne
making
as
are
not
confirm'd
by
Parliament
,
have
beene
,
or
,
no
doubt
,
shortly
will
bee
by
Parliament
taken
away
:
that
the
other
part
of
the
rule
(
such
Canons
as
were
here
received
before
the
reformation
,
and
not
contrary
to
any
law
,
)
is
too
doubtfull
to
be
a
fit
rule
,
exacting
an
exact
knowledge
of
the
Canon-law
,
of
the
Common-law
,
of
the
Statute-law
knowledges
,
which
those
who
are
thus
to
governe
have
not
,
and
it
is
scarce
fit
they
should
have
.
Since
therefore
wee
are
to
make
new
rules
,
and
shall
,
no
doubt
,
make
those
new
rules
strict
rules
,
and
bee
infallibly
certaine
of
a
trienniall
Parliament
,
to
see
those
rules
observ'd
as
strictly
as
they
are
made
,
and
to
encrease
or
change
them
upon
all
occasions
;
wee
shall
have
no
reason
to
feare
any
innovation
from
their
tyranny
,
or
to
doubt
any
defect
in
the
discharge
of
their
duty
:
I
am
confident
,
they
will
not
dare
,
either
ordaine
,
suspend
,
silence
,
excommunicate
,
or
deprive
otherwise
,
then
we
would
have
them
.
And
if
this
be
beleeved
,
I
am
as
confident
,
we
shall
not
think
it
fit
to
abolish
,
upon
a
few
dayes
debate
,
an
Order
which
hath
lasted
(
as
appeares
by
story
)
in
most
Churches
these
sixteene
hundred
yeares
,
and
in
all
from
Christ
to
Calvin
;
or
in
an
instant
change
the
whole
face
of
the
Church
,
like
the
scene
of
a
Maske
.
Master
Speake●
,
I
doe
not
beleeve
them
to
be
Jure
divino
,
nay
,
I
beleeve
them
not
to
be
Jure
divino
,
but
neither
doe
I
beleeve
them
to
be
Injuriâ
humariâ
.
I
neither
consider
them
as
necessary
,
nor
as
unlawfull
,
but
as
convenient
or
inconvenient
:
but
since
all
great
mutations
in
government
are
dangerous
,
(
even
where
what
is
introduc'd
by
that
mutation
,
is
such
as
would
have
beene
very
profitable
upon
a
primary
foundation
)
and
since
the
greatest
danger
of
mutations
is
,
that
all
the
dangers
and
inconveniences
they
may
bring
are
not
to
be
foreseene
;
and
since
no
wise
man
will
undergoe
great
danger
but
for
great
necessity
;
my
opinion
is
,
that
we
should
not
root
up
this
ancient
tree
,
as
dead
as
it
appeares
,
till
we
have
tryed
whether
by
this
,
or
the
like
lopping
of
the
branches
,
the
sap
which
was
unable
to
feed
the
whole
,
may
not
serve
to
make
what
is
left
,
both
grow
and
flourish
.
And
certainely
,
if
we
may
at
once
take
away
both
the
inconveniences
of
Bishops
and
the
inconvenience
of
no
Bishops
,
that
is
of
an
almost
universall
mutation
;
this
course
can
onely
bee
opposed
by
those
who
love
mutation
for
mutations
sake
.
Master
Speaker
,
to
be
short
(
as
I
have
reason
to
be
after
having
bin
so
long
,
)
that
this
triall
may
be
suddenly
made
,
let
us
commit
as
much
of
the
Ministers
remonstrance
,
as
we
have
read
,
that
those
heads
both
of
abuses
and
grievances
which
are
there
fully
collected
,
may
be
marshal'd
and
ordered
for
our
debate
:
if
upon
that
debate
it
shall
appeare
,
that
those
may
be
taken
away
,
and
yet
the
Order
stand
,
wee
shall
not
need
to
commit
the
London
Petition
at
all
:
for
the
cause
of
it
will
be
ended
;
if
it
shall
appeare
,
that
the
abolition
of
the
one
cannot
be
but
by
the
destruction
of
the
other
,
then
let
us
not
commit
the
London
Petition
;
but
let
us
grant
it
.
Mr.
PYM
His
SPEECH
,
After
the
Articles
of
the
Charge
against
the
Earle
of
STRAFFORD
were
read
.
My
LORDS
,
THese
Articles
have
exprest
the
Character
of
a
great
and
dangerous
Treason
;
such
a
one
as
is
advanced
to
the
highest
degree
of
malice
and
of
mischiefe
:
It
is
enlarged
beyond
the
limits
of
any
description
or
definition
:
it
is
so
hainous
in
it selfe
,
as
that
it
is
capable
of
no
aggravation
:
a
Treason
against
God
,
betraying
his
Truth
and
Worship
;
against
the
King
,
obscuring
the
glory
,
and
weakning
the
foundation
of
his
Throne
;
against
the
Common-wealth
,
by
destroying
the
principles
of
Safetie
and
Prosperitie
.
Other
Treasons
are
against
the
Rule
of
the
Law
;
this
is
against
the
beeing
of
the
Law
:
It
is
the
Law
that
u●●es
the
King
and
his
People
;
and
the
Author
of
this
Treason
hath
endeavoured
to
dissolve
that
Union
,
even
to
breake
the
mutuall
,
irreversall
,
indissoluble
band
of
protection
and
Allegiance
,
whereby
they
are
,
and
I
hope
ever
will
bee
,
bound
together
.
If
this
Treason
had
taken
effect
,
our
Soules
had
been
inthralled
to
the
Spirituall
Tyranny
of
Sathan
,
our
Consciences
to
the
Ecclesiasticall
Tyranny
of
the
Pope
;
our
Lives
,
our
Persons
and
Estates
to
the
Civill
Tyranny
of
an
arbitrary
,
unlimited
,
confused
Government
.
Treason
in
the
least
degree
,
is
an
odious
and
a
horrid
Crime
:
other
Treasons
are
particular
;
if
a
Fort
bee
betrayed
,
or
an
Army
,
or
any
other
treasonable
fact
committed
,
the
Kingdome
may
out-live
any
of
these
:
this
Treason
would
have
dissolved
the
frame
and
beeing
of
the
Common-wealth
;
it
is
an
Universall
,
a
Catholike
Treason
;
the
venome
and
malignity
of
all
other
Treasons
are
abstracted
,
digested
,
sublimated
into
this
.
The
Law
of
this
Kingdome
makes
the
King
to
be
the
fountaine
of
Justice
,
of
Peace
,
of
Protection
;
therefore
we
say
,
the
Kings
Courts
the
Kings
Judges
,
the
Kings
Lawes
.
The
Royall
Power
and
Majestie
shines
upon
us
in
every
publique
blessing
and
benefit
wee
enjoy
:
but
the
Author
of
this
Treason
would
make
him
the
fountaine
of
Injustice
,
of
Confusion
,
of
publike
misery
and
calamitie
.
The
Gentiles
by
the
light
of
Nature
had
some
obscure
apprehensions
of
the
Deity
,
of
which
they
made
this
expression
,
that
hee
was
Deus
optimus
maximus
,
an
infinite
goodnesse
,
and
an
infinite
greatnesse
.
All
soveraigne
Princes
have
some
Characters
of
Divinity
imprinted
on
them
;
they
are
set
up
in
their
dominions
to
bee
Optimi
,
Maximi
,
that
they
should
exercise
a
goodnesse
proportionable
to
their
greatnesse
.
That
Law
terme
,
Laesa
Majestas
,
whereby
they
expresse
that
which
wee
call
Treason
,
was
never
more
thorowly
fulfilled
then
now
:
there
cannot
bee
a
greater
laesion
or
diminution
of
Majestie
,
then
to
bereave
a
King
of
the
glory
of
his
goodnesse
.
It
is
goodnesse
(
My
Lords
)
that
can
produce
,
not
onely
to
his
people
,
but
likewise
to
himself
honour
and
happiness
.
There
are
Principalities
,
Thrones
and
Dominions
amongst
the
Divels
,
greatness
enough
;
but
being
uncapable
of
goodness
,
they
are
made
uncapable
both
of
honour
and
happinesse
.
The
Lawes
of
this
Kingdome
have
invested
the
Royall
Crowne
with
power
sufficient
for
the
manifestation
of
his
goodness
and
of
his
greatness
:
if
more
bee
required
,
it
is
like
to
have
no
other
effects
but
povertie
,
weaknesse
,
and
miserie
,
whereof
of
late
wee
have
had
very
wofull
experience
.
It
is
farre
from
the
Commons
to
desire
any
abridgement
of
those
great
Prerogatives
which
belong
to
the
King
;
they
know
that
their
own
Liberty
&
Peace
are
preserved
and
secured
by
his
Prerogative
,
&
they
will
alwayes
be
ready
to
support
and
supply
his
Majesty
with
their
lives
and
fortunes
,
for
the
maintenance
of
his
just
and
lawfull
Power
.
This
(
My
Mords
)
is
in
all
our
thoughts
,
in
our
prayers
,
and
I
hope
will
so
be
manifested
in
our
indeavours
,
that
if
the
proceedings
of
this
Parliament
bee
not
interrupted
as
others
have
beene
,
the
King
may
within
a
few
moneths
bee
put
into
a
cleare
way
,
of
as
much
greatnesse
,
plenty
and
glory
,
as
any
of
his
Royall
Ancestors
have
enjoyed
.
A
King
and
his
People
make
one
Body
:
the
inferiour
parts
conferre
nourishment
and
strength
,
the
superiour
sense
and
motion
:
If
there
be
an
interruption
of
this
necessary
intercourse
of
bloud
and
spirits
,
the
whole
Body
must
needs
bee
subject
to
decay
and
distemper
;
therefore
obstructions
are
first
to
bee
removed
,
before
restoratives
can
be
applyed
.
This
(
My
Lords
)
is
the
end
of
this
Accusation
,
whereby
the
Commons
seeke
to
remove
this
person
,
whom
they
conceive
to
have
beene
a
great
cause
of
the
obstructions
betwixt
his
Majesty
and
his
People
:
for
the
effecting
whereof
,
they
have
commanded
mee
to
desire
your
Lordships
,
that
their
proceedings
against
him
may
bee
put
into
as
speedy
a
way
of
dispatch
,
as
the
courses
of
Parliaments
will
allow
.
First
,
that
hee
may
bee
called
to
answer
,
and
they
may
have
liberty
to
reply
;
that
there
may
bee
a
quick
and
secret
examination
of
witnesses
,
and
they
may
from
time
to
time
bee
acquainted
with
the
depositions
;
that
so
when
the
cause
shall
bee
ripe
for
Judgement
,
they
may
collect
the
severall
Examinations
,
and
represent
to
your
Lordships
in
one
entire
Body
the
state
of
the
Proofes
,
as
now
by
mee
they
have
presented
to
you
the
state
of
the
Charge
.
Mr.
PYM
his
SPEECH
,
After
the
Articles
of
the
Charge
against
Sr.
GEORGE
RATCLIFFE
were
read
.
My
LORDS
,
BY
hearing
this
Charge
,
your
Lordships
may
perceive
what
neere
conjunction
there
is
betweene
this
Cause
and
the
Earle
of
STRAFFORDS
:
the
materials
are
(
for
the
most
part
)
the
same
in
both
:
the
offences
of
the
Earle
moving
from
an
higher
Orb
,
are
more
comprehensive
,
they
extend
both
to
England
and
Ireland
;
these
(
except
in
one
particular
of
reducing
of
England
by
the
Irish
Army
)
are
confined
within
one
Kingdome
;
the
Earle
is
charged
as
an
Authour
,
Sir
GEORGE
RATCLIFFE
as
an
Instrument
and
subordinate
Actor
.
The
influences
of
superiour
Planets
are
often
augmented
and
inforced
,
but
seldome
mitigated
by
the
concurrence
of
the
inferiour
,
where
merit
doth
arise
not
from
well-doing
,
but
from
ill
;
the
officiousnesse
of
ministers
will
rather
adde
to
the
malignity
of
their
Instructions
,
then
diminish
it
,
that
so
they
may
more
fully
ingratiate
themselves
with
those
upon
whom
they
depend
.
In
the
crimes
committed
by
the
Earle
there
appears
more
haughtinesse
and
fiercenesse
,
being
acted
by
his
owne
principles
;
those
motions
are
ever
strongest
which
are
neerest
the
Primum
mobile
:
But
in
those
of
Sir
GEORGE
RATCLIFFE
there
seemes
to
be
more
basenesse
and
servility
,
having
resigned
and
subjected
himselfe
to
bee
acted
by
the
corrupt
will
of
onother
.
The
Earle
of
STRAFFORD
hath
not
beene
bred
in
the
study
and
practice
of
the
Law
,
and
having
stronger
lusts
and
passions
to
incite
,
and
lesse
knowledge
to
restraine
him
,
might
more
easily
be
transported
from
the
Rule
;
Sir
GEORGE
RATCLIFFE
in
his
naturall
temper
and
disposition
more
moderate
,
and
by
his
education
and
profession
better
acquainted
with
the
grounds
and
directions
of
the
Law
,
was
carried
into
his
offences
by
a
more
immediate
Concurrence
of
will
,
and
a
more
corrupt
suppression
of
his
owne
Reason
and
Judgement
.
My
Lords
,
as
both
these
have
beene
partners
in
offending
:
so
it
is
the
desire
of
the
Commons
,
they
may
bee
put
under
such
tryall
and
examination
,
and
other
proceedings
of
justice
as
may
bring
them
to
partake
in
a
deserved
punishment
,
for
the
safety
and
good
of
both
Kingdomes
.
Mr
SPEAKERS
SPEECH
,
At
the
presenting
of
these
three
BILLS
,
viz.
An
Act
-
For
the
shortning
of
Michaelmas
Terme
.
-
For
the
pressing
of
Mariners
for
the
Kings
Ships
.
-
For
the
remainder
of
the
six
entire
Subsidies
.
May
it
please
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
THE
great
security
of
the
Kingdome
rests
in
the
happy
concurrence
of
the
King
and
people
in
the
unity
of
their
hearts
.
These
joyned
,
safety
and
plenty
attends
the
Scepter
;
but
divided
,
distraction
and
confusion
,
as
Bryers
and
Thorns
,
overspreads
,
and
makes
the
Land
barren
.
No
peace
to
the
King
,
No
prosperity
to
the
people
.
The
duties
and
affections
of
your
subjects
are
most
transparent
,
most
cleare
,
in
the
cheerfull
and
most
▪
liberall
contributions
,
given
to
knit
fast
this
union
with
the
bond
of
peace
.
The
treasures
of
the
privie
Purse
,
are
but
the
supplies
of
Fancies
,
warranted
by
a
common
Interest
;
But
the
publick
Tribute
given
by
common
assent
,
supports
Royall
Dignity
,
is
sheltred
under
the
wings
of
Prerogative
,
and
by
that
power
covered
from
the
eyes
,
from
the
touch
of
deceivers
.
In
these
wee
render
Caesar
what
is
due
to
Caesar
,
and
tribute
to
whom
tribute
belongeth
.
The
proper
inscription
of
the
Crown
is
born
here
,
and
censures
those
malignant
spirits
that
dare
whisper
into
the
eares
of
sacred
Majesty
,
that
our selves
onely
,
not
your
sacred
person
,
not
your
Royall
posterity
,
are
the
supreme
objects
of
the
givers
.
The
preservation
of
the
publick
union
,
the
supply
of
your
Armies
,
the
distresses
,
miserable
distresses
of
the
Northern
parts
,
the
common
calamities
of
the
times
begat
the
consideration
of
this
Bill
(
the
remainder
of
the
six
entire
Subsidies
happily
presented
to
your
sacred
Majesty
by
this
unworthy
hand
)
the
first
vote
advanced
a
credit
to
us
to
issue
them
for
the
use
of
your
sacred
Majesty
.
The
full
perfection
adds
growth
to
that
credit
,
and
enables
us
to
returne
to
your
sacred
Majesty
,
as
to
the
Ocean
the
Tribute
due
to
Justice
and
Soveraignty
.
These
are
the
vast
earnests
of
our
desires
,
which
take
their
rise
from
the
due
regard
,
from
the
safety
of
your
Throne
,
of
your
posterity
.
Your
Royall
assent
stamps
your
image
here
,
and
makes
this
yours
,
and
yours
onely
,
which
I
(
by
the
commands
of
the
Commons
)
humbly
beseech
of
your
sacred
Majesty
.
THE
SPEECH
OF
Master
Plydell
,
ESQUIRE
.
Master
Speaker
,
I
Have
heard
,
since
I
had
the
honour
to
sit
here
,
many
grievances
presented
,
and
truly
Sir
,
my
heart
bleeds
within
mee
when
I
thinke
of
them
,
especially
those
that
concerne
Religion
.
But
what
should
I
speake
of
grievances
concerning
Religion
,
when
Religion
it selfe
is
become
a
grievance
,
nay
the
very
Nurse
and
Mother
of
all
grievances
,
all
scandalls
,
all
reproaches
?
Tantum
Religio
potuit
suadere
malorum
.
SIR
,
Not
to
trouble
you
with
any
long
discourse
,
if
I
have
any
sight
,
that
Bark
both
of
Church
and
State
hath
a
long
time
floated
betwixt
Scylla
and
Charibdis
,
Popery
on
the
one
side
,
and
I
know
not
what
to
call
it
on
the
other
;
in
many
respects
both
alike
dangerous
,
unlesse
the
Italian
Proverb
may
alter
the
Case
;
God
defend
me
from
my
reputed
friends
,
and
I
will
defend
my selfe
from
my
profest
enemies
.
Sir
,
Wee
are
intrusted
by
God
,
the
King
and
the
Countrey
,
with
the
managing
of
this
Bark
,
fraught
with
the
fortunes
of
three
great
Kingdomes
:
Now
,
should
wee
so
decline
the
former
Rock
,
that
wee
dash
on
the
other
side
.
I
humbly
offer
it
to
this
Honourable
Assembly
,
whether
shee
might
not
have
just
cause
to
say
,
shee
had
changed
her
Pilot
rather
then
her
condition
,
and
onely
shifted
places
to
finde
her
ruine
:
For
Sir
,
there
is
as
much
beyond
Truth
,
as
on
this
side
it
;
and
would
wee
steere
a
right
course
,
wee
must
be
sure
to
keepe
the
channell
,
lest
wee
fall
from
one
extreme
to
another
;
from
the
dotage
of
Superstition
,
to
the
frenzie
of
Profanenesse
;
from
bowing
to
Idols
,
to
worship
the
Calves
of
our
owne
imaginations
.
Sir
,
I
beseech
you
consider
what
libellous
Pamphlets
are
now
printed
,
what
Sermons
are
preached
,
not
building
hay
and
stubble
,
but
utterly
subverting
the
foundations
of
Truth
;
what
irreverence
in
Churches
,
what
profanation
of
Gods
Service
,
to
the
scandall
of
Christianity
,
the
reproach
of
Religion
,
and
the
intolerable
griefe
of
all
good
men
;
of
which
I
may
take
up
the
words
of
Petrus
de
Aliaco
to
the
Councell
of
Constance
,
Nisi
celeriter
fiat
Reformatio
,
audeo
dicere
quòd
licèt
magna
sint
quae
videmus
,
tamen
in
brevi
incomparabilia
majora
videmus
,
&
post
ista
tam
horrenda
majora
alia
audiemus
.
Sir
,
I
take
God
to
record
,
I
am
no
mans
Advocate
,
no
mans
enemy
;
but
a
faithfull
lover
of
truth
and
peace
,
and
a
dutifull
Son
of
our
distressed
Mother
,
the
Church
of
England
;
in
whose
behalfe
,
and
our
owne
,
my
motion
shall
bee
shortly
this
,
That
the
Ministers
Petition
,
with
so
much
of
their
Remonstrance
as
hath
been
read
,
may
be
committed
,
and
the
rest
of
it
,
concerning
matter
of
Doctrine
,
may
bee
referred
to
some
learned
and
approved
Divines
,
who
have
spent
their
time
in
that
noble
study
.
For
,
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
there
is
a
vulgus
among
the
Clergy
,
as
among
the
Laity
,
Et
in
utroque
nil
modicum
;
and
for
these
and
all
things
which
strike
at
the
roote
and
branch
,
as
they
please
to
call
it
,
I
shall
humbly
move
,
that
wee
rather
consider
how
to
satisfie
the
Petitioners
with
some
timely
declaration
from
both
Houses
of
the
lawfulnesse
and
conveniency
of
Episcopall
Government
,
derived
from
the
Apostles
,
and
so
long
established
in
this
Kingdome
,
rather
then
to
venture
upon
any
alteration
,
the
consequence
whereof
the
wisest
man
cannot
fore-see
.
And
in
truth
,
Sir
,
should
we
once
begin
(
for
my
owne
part
)
I
know
not
how
,
or
where
wee
should
stay
.
Neverthelesse
,
if
any
one
doubt
the
superiority
of
Bishops
over
Priests
and
Deacons
in
Ecclesiasticall
government
,
or
in
ordination
,
I
shall
be
ready
,
whensoever
this
House
shall
command
mee
,
to
make
it
good
,
and
I
think
,
by
as
pregnant
testimonies
as
wee
are
able
to
prove
the
difference
betwixt
Canonicall
and
Apocryphall
Scripture
,
the
necessity
of
Infants
baptisme
,
or
that
the
Apostles
were
the
Authors
of
their
owne
Creed
.
But
,
Sir
,
I
hope
you
will
save
your selfe
and
mee
that
labour
,
and
rather
devise
of
some
set
way
to
bind
up
the
Churches
wounds
,
which
(
God
knowes
)
are
too
wide
already
,
that
so
the
Clergy
and
Laity
being
made
friends
,
and
all
reduced
to
the
modell
of
our
Ancestors
since
the
Reformation
,
we
may
altogether
preserve
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
;
and
so
his
Majesty
having
gratiously
and
prudently
exprest
himselfe
,
I
am
the
more
confident
wee
shall
not
onely
put
an
end
to
all
mis-intelligence
betwixt
Prince
and
People
,
but
also
highly
advance
the
Protestant
cause
,
and
give
a
deadly
blow
to
the
See
of
Rome
.
Sir
,
I
humbly
crave
the
favour
of
the
House
,
for
God
is
my
witnesse
,
Non
potui
aliter
liberare
animam
meam
.
Sir
THOMAS
ROWES
REPORTS
,
To
the
COMMONS
HOUSE
of
PARLIAMENT
.
1640.
Master
Speaker
,
I
Am
to
make
a
Report
of
what
was
delivered
at
the
conference
of
a
Committee
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
upon
Thursday
last
.
I
hope
,
Master
Speaker
,
so
much
upon
the
favour
of
this
House
that
they
will
give
mee
leave
to
be
a
Reader
,
and
that
they
will
not
expect
from
my
age
and
weaknesse
a
particular
repetition
of
the
same
words
,
a
taske
too
great
for
my
memory
unpractised
for
many
yeares
in
such
exactnesse
;
neither
am
I
able
to
represent
without
diminution
,
that
life
,
and
grace
,
that
those
relations
received
from
so
great
abilities
,
desiring
their
Lordships
pardon
,
and
your
acceptance
of
the
substance
and
matter
,
wherein
I
hope
I
shall
omit
nothing
substantiall
;
and
if
I
could
repeate
every
word
,
yet
would
it
want
as
much
luster
as
copies
of
ordinary
hands
,
doe
of
the
best
originals
.
My
Lord
Keeper
did
first
let
us
know
,
that
his
Majesty
had
commanded
the
Lords
Commissioners
of
the
great
Councell
,
to
give
an
account
of
their
Treaties
at
Yorke
and
Rippon
,
to
both
Houses
;
and
of
his
Majesties
gracious
intentions
,
in
a
businesse
so
much
importing
the
honour
and
safety
of
the
Kingdome
,
that
there
might
be
made
a
faithfull
relation
with
all
candor
and
clearnesse
,
which
was
the
summe
of
his
Majesties
instructions
.
His
Lordship
declaring
that
my
Lords
of
the
upper
House
,
for
the
saving
of
time
,
had
thought
fit
to
give
this
account
to
a
Committee
of
both
Houses
,
which
hath
occasioned
the
meeting
at
this
Conference
;
and
election
being
made
of
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
by
the
Lords
Commissioners
,
he
began
his
Narration
,
directed
to
the
Lords
of
the
upper
House
,
and
to
the
Knights
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
of
the
house
of
Commons
:
and
thus
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
began
;
That
the
Lords
Commissioners
intended
not
to
looke
further
back
into
the
businesse
,
then
the
Acts
of
their
own
imployments
.
They
did
intend
to
give
no
account
of
the
pacification
interrupted
,
nor
war
renewed
;
no
account
how
the
Armies
in
England
,
Ireland
,
and
by
Sea
were
designed
,
nor
of
any
occasion
:
They
purposed
not
to
lay
fault
upon
any
man
,
nor
to
enquire
into
the
cause
why
the
Scots
(
as
they
pretended
from
necessity
)
were
drawne
to
enter
this
Kingdome
,
nor
why
the
Kings
Army
,
when
service
was
to
be
done
,
was
out
of
the
way
;
But
that
those
through
whose
hands
these
have
passed
,
might
hereafter
give
their
own
account
.
His
Lordship
told
us
,
that
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
call
his
great
Councell
at
Yorke
,
to
whom
he
made
two
propositions
.
The
first
was
,
how
his
Army
,
which
seemed
to
be
in
distresse
for
want
of
pay
,
should
be
relieved
and
maintained
.
To
this
,
to
shew
their
duties
to
the
King
,
the
Lords
resolved
to
ingage
themselves
,
and
to
that
purpose
to
send
chosen
Deputies
to
London
,
to
negotiate
a
supply
.
The
second
proposition
was
,
that
after
the
Scots
had
passed
Northumberland
,
taken
Newcastle
,
and
possessed
the
Bishopricke
of
Duresme
,
they
sent
a
Petition
to
his
Majesty
,
which
containeth
,
in
generall
termes
,
a
desire
to
have
their
grievances
taken
into
consideration
.
Which
Petition
and
Answer
thereunto
was
read
unto
us
,
A.
N.
A.
and
presented
for
our
clearer
understanding
.
Upon
receipt
of
his
Majesties
Answer
,
the
Scotish
Lords
sent
his
Majesty
a
second
Petition
,
directed
in
a
Letter
to
the
Earle
of
Lanrick
,
K.
Q.
in
which
they
made
their
particular
demands
,
and
declared
,
that
,
according
to
his
Majesties
command
,
they
would
advance
no
further
;
and
this
Petition
was
also
read
and
delivered
unto
us
,
of
which
his
Lordship
desired
that
great
Assembly
to
take
especiall
notice
,
for
that
much
of
the
future
discourse
would
depend
upon
it
.
The
businesse
thus
stated
at
the
great
Councell
,
the
second
proposition
was
,
what
Answer
should
be
made
to
that
Petionary
Letter
,
and
in
what
manner
it
should
be
carried
;
In
which
his
Majesty
required
their
Councell
.
Whereupon
the
Lords
replyed
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
give
any
well
grounded
advice
,
unlesse
the
true
state
of
his
affaires
,
and
the
Condition
of
his
Army
were
laid
before
them
.
Whereupon
his
Majesty
commanded
the
Earle
of
Traquaire
,
N.
L.
to
make
the
Narration
of
the
Scotish
businesse
,
and
their
late
Acts
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Lord
Lievtenant
generall
,
to
give
an
account
in
what
condition
the
Army
stood
,
and
what
was
answered
by
my
Lord
Lievtenant
,
was
read
in
his
owne
words
.
Besides
this
declaration
,
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
delivered
upon
a
further
enquiry
,
how
the
state
of
the
businesse
then
stood
:
That
the
Scots
Army
had
passed
Northumberland
without
resistance
;
that
they
had
disputed
the
passage
of
the
River
of
Tyne
at
Newburne
,
where
our
horse
retyred
in
disorder
;
that
his
Majesties
foot
Army
consisting
of
twelve
or
fourteene
thousand
men
in
Newcastle
,
likewise
retired
to
Yorke
,
whereby
the
Towne
of
Newcastle
,
a
place
of
great
consideration
,
was
without
one
stroke
strucken
,
fallen
into
the
Scots
hands
,
and
the
Bishopricke
of
Duresme
drawn
under
Contribution
.
That
in
this
state
,
the
Gentry
of
the
Bishopricke
repayred
to
Master
Treasurer
,
who
carryed
them
to
his
Majesty
,
from
whom
they
were
referred
to
my
Lord
Lievtenant
of
the
Army
,
who
gave
them
this
answer
positively
;
That
they
could
looke
for
no
help
nor
protection
from
the
King
,
and
therefore
they
might
use
the
best
meanes
they
could
to
preserve
their
lives
and
estates
.
Whereby
those
distressed
Provinces
,
the
ancient
Bulwarks
of
this
Kingdome
,
full
of
brave
and
valiant
men
,
being
now
fallen
into
the
power
of
an
Army
,
which
of
necessity
must
live
,
were
forced
to
consent
to
a
contribution
by
Treaty
,
and
a
very
heavy
one
,
though
such
without
which
the
Scotish
Army
could
not
subsist
.
The
agreement
was
350.
l.
a
day
for
the
Bishopricke
of
Duresme
,
300.
l.
a
day
for
Northumberland
,
200.
a
day
for
the
Towne
of
Newcastle
,
in
all
850.
l.
a
day
;
which
,
should
it
continue
,
would
amount
unto
300000.
l.
for
one
yeare
.
These
Gentlemen
much
lamented
their
estates
that
the
Scots
should
be
irritated
(
as
they
call
it
)
by
being
proclaimed
Traytors
.
His
Lordship
made
a
little
digression
,
and
asked
leave
to
speake
truth
in
such
language
,
as
the
Scots
had
presented
their
state
unto
them
:
That
having
proclamation
made
against
them
,
being
threatned
with
a
great
Army
of
thirty
or
forty
thousand
men
;
another
of
ten
thousand
out
of
Ireland
,
and
by
Parliament
declared
Traytors
and
Rebels
,
and
having
heard
of
another
Army
providing
,
of
eight
or
ten
thousand
by
shipping
to
hinder
their
Trade
,
at
least
their
Commerce
with
England
,
that
they
were
drawne
together
by
necessity
,
as
they
pretended
,
of
defence
;
further
alledging
that
it
was
a
common
discourse
,
of
which
they
had
seene
papers
,
that
they
should
bee
reduced
into
a
Province
,
which
would
be
but
one
Summers
worke
;
and
therefore
they
having
drawne
their
power
together
,
as
any
Nation
would
doe
,
and
being
assembled
,
and
their
Country
being
poore
,
taking
advantage
of
the
time
,
and
that
all
those
Armies
that
should
oppose
them
were
out
of
the
way
,
and
those
unfortunate
Provinces
left
like
a
list
of
Cloath
;
they
were
forced
to
enter
in
England
;
that
thus
they
had
lamented
,
and
thus
the
state
stood
before
the
Lords
,
when
it
was
examined
in
the
great
Councell
.
Thus
their
Lordships
found
,
that
the
Scots
had
increased
their
confines
neere
fourescore
miles
in
England
,
and
had
passed
the
Rivers
of
Tweed
and
Tyne
;
and
that
the
River
of
Tees
the
boundary
of
Yorkeshire
,
(
Duresme
being
possessed
)
was
not
to
be
defended
,
being
foordable
in
many
places
by
forty
horse
a
front
;
that
if
the
Scots
should
passe
that
River
,
there
was
no
possibility
to
hinder
them
from
comming
to
Yorke
,
or
to
any
part
of
England
,
without
hazarding
a
Battell
,
which
my
Lord
Lievtenant
had
declared
unto
them
he
would
not
advise
,
for
though
the
Kings
Army
consisted
of
seventeene
or
eighteene
thousand
good
bodies
of
men
;
yet
being
untrained
and
unused
to
Armes
,
he
would
be
loath
to
hazzard
such
an
Adventure
upon
them
;
but
if
they
should
advance
to
Yorke
,
hee
might
make
good
that
Citie
:
This
being
the
case
as
it
was
presented
,
my
Lords
advised
his
Majesty
that
they
conceived
the
fittest
way
was
,
that
the
Scots
and
their
grievances
might
bee
heard
.
And
whereas
their
maine
Complaint
had
beene
,
that
their
Petitions
to
his
Majesty
had
beene
conveyed
by
Conduits
of
an
evill
rellish
,
that
there
might
be
chosen
such
Lords
Commissioners
,
of
whose
integrity
they
could
not
doubt
.
Whereupon
,
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
referre
the
choyce
of
the
Commissioners
to
the
great
Councell
,
who
made
the
election
with
the
assent
of
his
Majesty
,
The
Commissioners
names
N.
B.
to
whom
power
was
given
,
under
the
great
seale
of
England
,
to
heare
whatsoever
the
Scots
would
lay
before
them
;
and
to
enter
into
Treatie
with
them
,
and
to
give
safe
conducts
,
and
to
do
all
things
preparatory
to
a
Treaty
.
The
first
place
of
meeting
was
appointed
at
North-Allerton
,
but
some
inconveniences
being
found
,
it
was
by
consent
transferred
to
Rippon
.
For
the
inducement
of
this
meeting
,
N.
B.
a
Letter
of
the
Lord
Lanricks
to
the
Scots
Commissioners
was
read
and
given
unto
us
.
The
Treaty
thus
settled
,
the
Lords
to
be
imployed
receiving
instructions
from
his
Majesty
,
by
the
consent
of
the
great
Councell
;
it
was
agreed
they
should
treat
upon
the
whole
businesse
propounded
by
the
Scots
,
and
left
to
their
discretion
to
treate
of
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
as
the
ordinary
fore-runner
of
all
Treaties
of
Peace
.
When
their
Lordships
came
to
Rippon
,
the
Cessation
of
Armes
was
the
first
proposed
,
but
being
entered
upon
it
,
the
Scots
Commissioners
did
let
their
Lordships
know
,
that
there
was
something
necessary
first
to
be
done
,
that
the
Countreys
where
they
lay
were
become
poore
;
that
they
could
not
thinke
,
as
their
affaires
stood
,
of
returning
home
;
that
his
Majesty
had
restrayned
them
from
passing
further
:
so
that
a
Treaty
in
this
Exigent
was
worse
then
a
Warre
,
unlesse
meanes
might
be
thought
upon
how
they
might
subsist
;
and
hereupon
they
did
propound
,
that
if
it
were
expected
that
they
made
no
further
progresse
therein
,
obeying
his
Majesties
command
,
which
nothing
but
invincible
necessity
should
force
them
to
transgresse
,
by
plundring
the
Countreys
,
they
must
have
maintenance
for
their
Army
.
This
motion
seemed
very
strange
to
their
Lordships
,
that
it
should
be
demanded
to
provide
a
maintenance
for
the
Scots
,
when
the
Kings
owne
Army
was
in
great
distresse
;
yet
the
necessity
seemed
to
be
such
on
both
sides
,
that
the
Lords
appointed
some
of
their
Company
to
repaire
to
the
King
at
Yorke
,
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
with
the
Scots
demand
.
Upon
debate
of
the
businesse
,
though
it
were
of
hard
digestion
to
his
Majesty
,
the
Lords
,
and
the
whole
Kingdome
,
that
they
,
whose
Ancestors
had
been
called
to
advise
upon
the
Ransome
of
Kings
,
should
now
come
to
consult
how
to
maintaine
an
Army
got
into
our
owne
bowels
;
Therefore
,
their
Lordships
would
not
proceed
without
the
knowledge
of
his
Majesty
and
the
great
Councell
;
where
it
was
found
necessary
,
not
for
maintaining
the
Scots
Armies
(
for
they
might
easily
supply
their
owne
wants
by
plundring
,
in
which
course
they
might
get
a
million
,
whereas
five
thousand
pounds
would
serve
but
for
two
months
)
but
to
preserve
the
Countreys
from
utter
ruine
,
and
the
Scots
from
further
advancing
,
to
give
to
their
Lordships
Commission
to
treate
for
a
competency
of
maintenance
during
the
Treaty
.
The
first
demand
was
forty
thousand
pounds
a
moneth
,
which
by
Treaty
was
reduced
thus
:
That
instead
of
giving
them
any
allowance
,
they
should
bee
left
to
their
proportion
of
that
contribution
already
agreed
upon
by
the
Counties
,
as
lesse
dishonourable
then
to
assigne
them
maintenance
.
This
point
being
thus
settled
,
N.
D.
E.
their
Lordships
proceeded
to
the
Treaty
of
Sessions
,
and
both
were
agreed
and
concluded
,
his
Lordship
proposing
the
Articles
themselves
to
bee
read
for
more
satisfaction
.
His
Lordship
proceeded
,
that
these
preparatives
being
settled
at
Rippon
,
twenty
miles
from
Yorke
,
and
the
time
far
spent
,
and
the
Parliament
approaching
,
their
Lordships
resolved
to
bee
humble
suitors
to
his
Majesty
,
that
the
generall
Treaty
might
be
transferred
to
London
,
by
consent
of
both
parties
thereunto
agreeing
.
Here
his
Lordship
proposed
the
reading
of
a
Letter
whereby
this
translation
of
the
Treaty
was
moved
,
which
was
done
and
delivered
unto
us
.
To
this
Letter
his
Majesty
made
a
gracious
answer
,
and
consented
to
transferre
the
Treaty
to
London
,
where
some
of
the
Scots
Commissioners
are
already
arrived
,
and
the
rest
within
a
day
or
two
expected
.
Their
Lordships
having
proceeded
in
the
Treaty
as
far
as
they
could
goe
,
repaired
to
Yorke
,
and
both
Articles
concluded
were
read
in
his
Majesties
presence
;
and
that
they
declared
that
they
had
in
all
things
punctually
observed
their
Instructions
,
whereupon
his
Majesty
required
them
to
give
their
counsell
,
whether
he
should
ratifie
and
signe
these
Articles
or
not
.
To
which
the
Lords
made
answer
,
that
they
had
served
his
Majesty
in
quality
of
Commissioners
Ambassadours
and
had
duly
observed
their
Instructions
;
but
now
He
being
pleased
to
aske
their
advice
,
they
would
bee
glad
to
serve
him
according
to
their
consciences
,
and
therefore
besought
his
Majesty
for
leave
to
retire
themselves
,
and
consult
of
the
businesse
;
to
which
his
Majesty
was
graciously
pleased
to
consent
.
Upon
resolution
,
considering
the
great
strait
into
which
his
Majesties
affaires
were
reduced
,
they
concluded
to
advise
his
Majesty
to
signe
,
and
craved
leave
to
present
unto
his
Majesty
a
declaration
of
their
reasons
;
which
were
accepted
and
read
in
the
great
Councell
.
And
their
Lordships
held
it
necessary
to
bee
read
againe
in
that
great
Assembly
,
N.
G.
as
the
rest
of
their
Councell
.
These
reasons
being
read
,
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
ratifie
the
Articles
in
expresse
words
also
read
unto
us
.
His
Lordship
concluded
this
Narrative
as
the
full
account
of
the
Treaty
,
N.
D.
and
proceeding
in
it
to
his
Majesties
ratification
;
and
craved
leave
in
the
next
place
,
to
present
the
hard
and
wofull
condition
in
which
his
Majesties
affaires
then
stood
in
the
North
:
First
,
that
by
consent
a
contribution
of
850.
l.
a
day
was
agreed
.
That
there
was
already
some
doubt
that
the
Countries
were
not
able
to
beare
it
.
On
the
other
side
,
it
was
objected
by
the
Scots
,
that
it
was
impossible
if
the
payment
should
faile
,
to
keepe
their
promise
,
or
to
obey
his
Majesty
,
but
that
they
should
be
necessitated
against
their
will
to
plunder
the
Country
.
These
doubts
considered
,
it
was
declared
by
my
Lord
Lievtenant
,
that
the
Counties
of
Cumberland
and
Westmerland
being
at
pleasure
under
the
Scots
power
,
it
was
reasonable
that
in
subsidium
they
should
contribute
some
helpe
to
their
Neighbours
:
But
hee
declared
since
their
Lordships
coming
away
,
the
Commissioners
left
at
Duresme
had
written
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
proceed
in
the
agreement
;
which
if
it
were
broken
on
their
part
,
the
Scots
would
alledge
an
impossibility
to
consent
to
starve
;
so
that
if
some
meanes
were
not
found
,
by
which
those
Counties
engaged
might
bee
relieved
,
hee
was
affraid
all
their
labour
and
Treaty
would
come
to
nothing
:
and
this
letter
was
read
and
presented
unto
us
.
His
Lordship
represented
,
N.
H.
that
the
Commissioners
and
all
the
Lords
had
engaged
themselves
faithfully
and
truly
to
declare
to
the
Parliament
the
distresse
of
the
Counties
.
Hee
declared
that
it
was
far
from
their
Lordships
purpose
to
move
any
supply
of
money
from
the
House
of
Commons
,
but
to
lay
the
cause
before
them
,
and
to
leave
it
to
their
wisedome
;
averring
certainly
that
if
some
course
were
not
taken
,
the
whole
kingdome
would
be
put
into
disorder
;
Armies
would
not
starve
,
retiring
was
not
yet
as
hee
thought
in
the
thoughts
of
the
Scots
:
Therefore
they
must
plunder
and
destroy
,
or
advance
into
Yorkeshire
,
and
so
into
England
to
seeke
subsistence
;
the
prevention
whereof
did
highly
import
the
King
and
kingdome
.
His
Lordship
proposed
another
,
no
lesse
worthy
of
consideration
to
the
whole
kingdome
:
But
if
the
Scots
Army
were
provided
of
a
competency
for
the
ease
of
those
Counties
,
it
were
very
strange
there
should
not
an
equall
care
be
had
for
mainteining
the
Kings
Army
that
stands
before
them
.
He
said
the
Scots
Army
was
strong
and
powerfull
,
and
little
other
resistance
against
it
,
but
the
impediments
of
an
Army
marching
in
winter
:
But
whether
it
were
fit
for
a
kingdome
to
bee
trusted
to
accidents
of
Frosts
,
with
a
people
bred
in
Swedland
and
cold
Countreys
,
hee
left
to
their
discretion
.
His
Lordship
confessed
,
that
the
Scots
had
made
great
protestations
,
and
with
great
execrations
averred
,
that
they
had
no
intent
to
advance
forward
,
but
returne
when
they
shall
have
received
satisfaction
.
Yet
their
Lordships
did
not
conceive
that
the
kingdome
should
relye
upon
promises
or
protestations
.
Many
accidents
might
happen
when
a
Nation
,
come
from
a
farre
Countrey
to
a
better
,
should
bee
told
the
businesse
they
come
about
was
just
and
their
quarrell
good
;
who
finding
themselves
in
a
fat
pasture
,
may
pick
quarrells
which
their
Leaders
,
if
they
should
goe
about
to
prevent
them
of
the
reward
of
their
vertue
and
valour
.
Upon
these
grounds
his
Lordship
presented
to
the
generall
consideration
the
supply
of
his
Majesties
Army
,
that
it
bee
not
disbanded
;
which
if
it
should
come
to
passe
.
Yorkeshire
and
other
parts
of
England
were
left
to
the
Scots
discretion
.
His
Lordship
said
,
Hee
durst
not
say
the
Scots
would
not
come
forward
,
but
that
it
was
in
their
power
if
they
would
;
and
therefore
hee
recommended
this
representation
to
the
whole
body
of
the
kingdome
,
to
prevent
furture
dangers
.
Hee
concluded
with
a
prayer
to
Almighty
God
,
to
direct
the
hearts
of
all
the
kingdome
,
and
to
give
a
blessing
onely
able
to
remove
the
great
distractions
,
so
many
and
so
grievous
,
as
under
which
,
since
the
Conquest
,
this
kingdome
never
laboured
.
There
were
presented
unto
mee
two
papers
more
,
the
one
being
Instructions
from
Newcastle
to
Sir
Thomas
Hope
and
others
,
concerning
the
contribution
;
the
other
an
account
of
Arreers
from
the
eleventh
of
September
to
the
twentieth
of
November
,
which
were
all
read
unto
us
;
nor
doe
I
know
how
or
to
what
use
to
imploy
them
.
Mr.
RIGBYES
SPEECH
,
In
answer
to
the
LORD
KEEPERS
last
SPEECH
,
1640.
Master
SPEAKER
,
THough
my
Judgement
prompts
mee
to
fit
still
and
be
silent
,
yet
the
duty
I
owe
to
my
King
,
my
Countrey
and
my
Conscience
,
moves
me
to
stand
up
and
speake
.
Master
Speaker
,
had
not
this
Syren
so
sweet
a
tongue
,
surely
hee
could
never
have
effected
so
much
mischiefe
to
this
kingdome
:
you
know
Sir
,
optimorum
putrefactio
pessima
,
the
best
things
putrefied
become
the
worst
:
and
as
it
is
in
the
naturall
,
so
in
the
body
politick
;
and
what
s
to
be
done
then
Master
Speaker
,
wee
all
know
,
ense
recidendum
est
,
the
sword
,
Justice
must
strike
,
nè
sinceratruhatur
.
Master
Speaker
,
it
is
not
the
voice
,
non
vox
sed
votum
,
not
the
tongue
,
but
the
heart
and
actions
that
are
to
be
suspected
:
for
doth
not
our
Saviour
say
it
,
Shew
mee
thy
faith
by
thy
workes
,
O
Man
?
Now
,
Master
Speaker
,
hath
not
this
kingdome
seene
,
(
seene
say
I
?
)
nay
felt
and
smarted
under
the
cruelty
of
this
mans
Justice
?
so
malicious
as
to
record
it
in
every
Court
of
Westminster
;
as
if
hee
had
not
beene
contented
with
the
enslaving
of
us
all
,
unlesse
hee
entailed
it
to
all
posterity
.
Why
shall
I
beleeve
words
now
,
cum
factum
videam
?
Shall
we
be
so
weake
men
,
as
when
wee
have
beene
injured
and
abused
,
will
be
gained
againe
with
faire
words
and
complements
?
Or
,
like
little
children
,
when
we
have
beene
whipt
and
beaten
,
bee
pleased
againe
with
sweet
meats
?
Oh
no
:
there
be
some
birds
in
the
Summer
of
Parliament
will
sing
sweetly
,
who
in
the
Winter
of
Persecution
will
for
their
prey
ravenously
fly
at
all
,
upon
our
goods
,
nay
seize
upon
our
persons
;
and
hath
it
not
beene
with
this
man
so
,
with
some
in
this
assembly
?
Master
Speaker
,
it
hath
beene
objected
unto
us
,
that
in
Judgement
wee
should
thinke
of
mercy
,
and
Bee
yee
mercifull
as
your
heavenly
Father
is
mercifull
;
now
God
almighty
grant
that
we
may
be
so
,
and
that
our
hearts
and
Judgements
may
be
truly
rectified
to
know
truly
what
is
mercy
,
I
say
to
know
what
is
mercy
;
for
there
is
the
point
Master
Speaker
:
I
have
heard
of
foolish
pitty
,
foolish
pitty
:
doe
we
not
all
know
the
effects
of
it
?
and
I
have
met
with
this
Epithete
to
mercy
,
Crudelis
misericordia
;
and
in
some
kind
I
thinke
there
may
be
a
cruell
mercy
:
I
am
sure
that
the
spirit
of
God
said
,
Be
not
pitifull
in
Judgement
,
nay
it
saith
,
Bee
not
pitifull
of
the
poore
in
Judgement
;
if
not
of
the
poore
,
then
a
Latiori
,
not
of
the
rich
;
there
's
the
Emphasis
.
We
see
by
the
sett
and
solemne
appointments
of
our
Courts
of
Justice
,
what
provision
the
wisedome
of
our
Ancestors
hath
made
for
the
preservation
,
honour
and
esteeme
of
Justice
,
witnesse
our
frequent
Termes
,
Sessions
and
Assises
,
and
in
what
pompe
and
state
the
Judges
in
their
Circuits
,
by
the
Sheriffes
,
Knights
,
and
Justices
,
and
all
the
Countrey
,
are
attended
oft-times
for
the
hanging
of
a
poore
thiefe
for
the
stealing
of
a
hog
or
a
sheep
,
nay
in
some
Cases
for
the
stealing
of
a
penny
,
and
Justice
too
,
in
terrorem
;
and
now
shall
not
some
of
them
be
hanged
that
have
rob'd
us
of
all
our
propriety
,
and
sheered
at
once
all
our
sheepe
and
all
we
have
away
,
and
would
have
made
us
all
indeed
poore
Bellizarasses
to
have
begged
for
halfe-pennies
,
when
they
would
not
have
left
us
one
penny
that
wee
could
have
called
our
owne
?
Let
us
therefore
now
,
Master
Speaker
,
not
be
so
pitifull
as
that
wee
become
remisse
;
not
so
pitifull
in
Judgement
,
as
to
have
no
Judgement
;
but
set
the
deplorable
estate
of
Great
Brittain
now
before
our
eyes
,
and
consider
how
our
most
gracious
Soveraigne
hath
beene
abused
,
and
both
his
Majesty
and
all
his
Subjects
injured
by
these
wicked
Instruments
;
for
which
my
humble
motion
is
,
that
with
these
particulars
wee
become
not
so
mercifull
,
as
to
the
generality
(
the
whole
kingdome
)
wee
grow
mercilesse
.
Fiat
Justitia
.
Mr.
WALERS
SPEECH
,
In
the
HOUSE
of
COMMONS
,
1640.
Master
Speaker
,
I
Will
use
no
preface
,
as
they
use
to
doe
who
appeare
men
for
some
thing
to
which
they
would
perswade
and
move
their
affections
:
I
will
onely
propose
what
I
conceive
fit
for
the
House
to
consider
,
and
shall
be
no
more
concerned
in
the
event
then
they
that
shall
heare
mee
.
Two
things
I
observe
in
his
Majesties
demands
:
-
First
,
the
supply
,
-
Secondly
,
our
speedy
dispatch
thereof
.
Touching
the
first
,
his
Majesties
occasions
for
mony
are
but
too
evident
;
for
to
say
nothing
how
wee
are
neglected
abroad
,
or
distracted
at
home
,
the
calling
of
this
Parliament
and
our
sitting
here
(
an
effect
which
no
light
cause
could
in
these
times
have
produced
)
is
enough
to
make
any
reasonable
man
beleeve
that
the
Exchequer
abounds
not
so
much
in
money
,
as
the
State
in
occasions
to
use
it
;
and
I
hope
we
shall
all
appeare
willing
to
disprove
those
who
have
thought
to
disswade
his
Majesty
from
this
way
of
Parliament
,
as
doubting
and
uncertaine
,
and
to
let
him
see
that
it
is
as
ready
and
more
safe
for
the
advancement
of
his
affaires
,
then
any
new
or
pretended
old
way
whatsoever
.
Now
(
Master
Speaker
)
for
the
speedy
dispatch
required
,
which
was
the
second
thing
,
not
onely
his
Majestie
but
Res
ipsa
loquitur
;
the
occasion
seemes
to
importune
no
lesse
:
necessity
is
come
upon
us
like
an
armed
man
,
and
yet
the
use
of
Parliaments
heretofore
,
(
which
appeare
by
the
writs
that
call
us
hither
)
was
to
advise
with
his
Majesty
of
things
concerning
the
Church
and
common-wealth
.
And
,
Master
Speaker
,
it
hath
ever
been
the
custome
of
Parliaments
,
by
good
and
wholesome
lawes
to
refresh
the
Common-wealth
in
generall
,
yea
and
to
descend
into
the
remedies
of
particular
grievances
,
before
any
mention
made
of
supply
.
Looke
backe
upon
the
best
Parliaments
,
and
still
you
shall
finde
that
the
last
Acts
are
the
free
gift
of
the
Subsidies
on
the
peoples
part
,
and
generall
pardons
on
the
Kings
part
;
even
the
wisest
Kings
have
acquainted
their
Parliaments
with
their
designes
,
and
the
reasons
thereof
,
and
then
demanded
the
assistance
both
of
their
counsell
and
their
purses
:
But
(
Master
Speaker
)
Physicians
(
though
they
be
called
of
the
latest
)
must
not
stomach
it
,
or
talke
what
might
have
beene
,
but
apply
themselves
roundly
to
the
cure
;
let
us
not
stand
too
nicely
upon
circumstances
,
nor
too
rigidly
post
pose
the
matter
of
supply
,
to
the
healing
of
our
lighter
wounds
.
Let
us
doe
what
possibly
may
be
done
with
reason
and
honesty
on
our
parts
to
comply
with
his
Majesties
desires
,
and
to
prevent
the
imminent
ills
which
threaten
us
:
but
consider
(
Master
Speaker
)
that
they
that
thinke
themselves
undone
can
never
apprehend
themselves
in
danger
,
and
they
that
have
nothing
left
can
never
give
freely
,
nor
shall
we
ever
discharge
the
trust
of
those
that
sent
us
hither
,
or
make
them
beleeve
that
they
contribute
to
their
owne
defence
and
safety
,
unlesse
his
Majesty
be
pleased
,
first
to
restore
them
to
the
propriety
of
their
goods
and
lawfull
liberties
,
whereof
they
esteeme
themselves
now
out
of
possession
.
One
need
not
tell
you
that
the
propriety
of
goods
is
the
mother
of
courage
,
and
nurse
of
industry
,
makes
us
all
valiant
in
war
,
and
good
husbands
in
peace
:
the
experience
I
heare
of
former
Parliaments
,
and
my
present
observation
of
the
care
the
Countrey
hath
had
to
choose
persons
of
worth
and
courage
,
makes
mee
thinke
this
House
like
the
Spartans
,
whose
forward
valour
required
some
softer
musicke
to
allay
and
quiet
their
spirits
,
too
much
moved
with
the
sound
of
martiall
Instruments
.
'T
is
not
the
feare
of
imprisonment
,
or
,
if
need
be
,
of
death
it selfe
that
can
keepe
a
true
hearted
English-man
from
the
care
to
leave
this
part
of
his
inheritance
as
intire
to
posterity
as
hee
received
it
from
his
Ancestors
.
This
therefore
let
us
first
doe
,
(
and
the
more
speedily
,
)
that
we
may
come
to
the
matter
of
supply
;
let
us
give
new
force
to
the
many
lawes
which
have
beene
heretofore
made
for
the
mainteining
of
our
rights
and
priviledges
,
and
to
restore
this
Nation
to
the
fundamentall
and
vitall
liberties
,
the
propriety
of
our
goods
,
and
freedome
of
our
persons
;
no
way
doubting
but
we
shall
find
his
Majesty
as
gracious
and
ready
,
as
any
of
his
Royall
progenitors
have
beene
,
to
grant
our
just
desires
therein
:
for
,
not
onely
the
people
doe
thinke
,
but
the
wisest
doe
know
,
that
what
wee
have
suffered
,
wee
have
suffered
from
his
Ministers
.
That
the
person
of
no
King
was
ever
better
beloved
of
his
people
,
and
that
no
people
were
ever
more
unsatisfied
with
the
wayes
of
levying
moneys
,
are
two
truths
which
may
serve
one
to
demonstrate
the
other
;
for
such
is
their
accession
to
the
present
courses
,
that
neither
the
admiration
they
have
of
his
Majesties
native
inclination
to
Justice
and
Clemency
,
nor
the
pretended
consent
of
the
Judges
,
could
make
them
willingly
submit
themselves
to
this
late
tax
;
and
such
is
their
naturall
loves
,
and
just
esteeme
of
his
Majesties
goodnesse
,
that
no
late
pressure
could
provoke
them
,
not
any
example
invite
them
to
disloyalty
or
disobedience
.
But
what
is
it
then
hath
bred
this
misunderstanding
betwixt
the
King
and
his
people
?
How
is
it
that
having
so
good
a
King
,
wee
have
so
much
to
complaine
of
?
Why
(
Master
Speaker
)
wee
are
told
of
the
sonne
of
Solomon
that
hee
was
a
Prince
of
a
tender
heart
,
and
yet
we
see
,
by
the
advice
of
violent
counsels
,
how
rough
an
answer
he
gave
to
his
people
.
That
his
finger
should
bee
as
heavy
as
his
fathers
loynes
,
was
not
his
owne
,
but
the
voyce
of
some
persons
about
him
,
that
wanted
the
gravity
of
moderation
requisite
for
the
Counsellors
of
a
young
King
.
I
love
not
to
presse
Allegories
too
far
;
but
the
resemblance
of
Jobs
story
with
ours
holds
so
well
that
I
cannot
but
observe
it
to
you
.
It
pleased
God
to
give
his
Enemy
leave
to
afflict
him
more
then
once
or
twice
,
and
to
take
all
hee
had
from
him
,
and
yet
he
was
not
provoked
to
rebell
so
much
as
with
his
tongue
,
(
although
hee
had
no
very
good
example
of
one
that
lay
very
neere
him
,
)
and
felt
not
halfe
that
which
he
suffered
.
I
hope
his
Majesty
will
imitate
God
in
the
benigner
part
too
,
and
as
he
was
severe
to
Job
onely
while
hee
discoursed
with
another
concerning
him
,
but
when
hee
vouchsafed
to
speake
himselfe
unto
him
,
began
to
rebuke
those
who
had
mistaken
and
mis-judged
his
Case
,
and
to
restore
the
patient
man
to
his
former
prosperity
:
so
now
,
that
his
Majesty
hath
admitted
us
to
his
presence
,
and
spoken
face
to
face
with
us
,
I
doubt
not
but
wee
shall
see
fairer
dayes
,
and
be
as
rich
in
the
possession
of
our
owne
as
ever
wee
were
.
I
wonder
at
those
that
seeme
to
doubt
the
successe
of
this
Parliament
,
or
that
the
misunderstanding
betwixt
the
King
and
his
People
should
last
any
longer
,
now
they
have
so
happily
met
.
His
Majesties
wants
are
not
so
great
,
but
that
we
may
find
meanes
to
supply
him
;
nor
our
desires
so
unreasonable
,
or
so
incompetible
with
government
,
but
that
his
Majesty
may
well
satisfie
them
.
For
our
late
experience
(
I
hope
)
will
teach
us
what
rocks
to
shunne
and
how
necestary
the
use
of
moderation
is
:
And
for
his
Majesty
,
he
hath
had
experience
enough
how
that
prospers
which
is
gotten
without
the
concurrent
good
will
of
his
people
:
never
more
money
taken
from
the
Subject
,
never
more
want
in
the
Exchequer
.
If
we
looke
upon
what
we
have
payd
,
it
is
more
then
ever
the
people
of
England
did
in
such
a
time
;
if
we
looke
upon
what
hath
beene
effected
therewith
,
it
shewes
as
if
never
King
had
beene
worse
supplyed
;
so
that
we
seeme
to
have
acted
Belids
part
,
whose
punishment
was
to
endevour
the
filling
of
a
Sive
with
water
.
Whosoever
gave
advice
for
these
courses
,
hath
made
good
the
saying
of
the
wise
man
,
Qui
conturbat
domum
suam
possidebit
ventum
.
By
new
wayes
they
think
to
accomplish
wonders
,
but
in
truth
they
graspe
the
winde
,
and
are
in
the
meane
time
saevus
ambobus
Achilles
,
cruell
to
us
,
and
to
the
King
too
:
for
if
the
Common-wealth
flourish
,
then
hee
that
hath
the
Soveraignty
can
never
want
nor
doe
amisse
,
so
as
hee
governe
not
according
to
the
interest
of
others
,
but
goe
the
shortest
and
the
safest
wayes
to
his
owne
and
the
common
good
,
with
regard
how
they
stand
in
order
to
any
private
mans
desires
,
or
a
preservation
.
The
Kings
of
this
Nation
have
alwayes
governed
by
Parliaments
:
And
if
wee
looke
upon
the
successe
of
things
since
Parliaments
were
layd
by
,
it
resembles
that
of
the
Grecians
,
Ex
illo
fluere
&
vetito
sublapsa
referri
Rex
Danaum
,
especially
on
the
Subjects
parts
;
for
though
the
King
hath
gotten
little
,
they
have
lost
all
:
but
his
Majesty
shall
heare
the
truth
from
us
,
and
wee
shall
make
to
appeare
the
errors
of
Divines
,
who
would
perswade
us
that
a
Monarch
can
be
absolute
,
and
that
he
may
doe
all
things
,
ad
libitum
,
receding
not
onely
from
their
text
,
(
though
that
be
a
wandring
too
)
but
from
the
way
which
their
owne
profession
would
teach
them
,
Stare
super
vias
antiquas
,
and
remove
not
the
ancient
bounds
and
land-markes
which
our
Fathers
have
set
.
If
to
be
absolute
were
to
be
restrained
by
no
lawes
,
then
can
no
King
in
Christendome
be
so
,
for
they
all
stand
obliged
to
the
Lawes
Christian
,
and
we
aske
no
more
:
For
to
this
Pillar
are
our
priviledges
fixt
,
our
Kings
at
their
Coronation
taking
a
sacred
oath
not
to
infringe
them
.
I
am
sorry
these
men
take
not
more
care
of
informing
our
faith
of
those
things
which
they
tell
us
for
our
soules
health
,
whiles
we
know
them
so
manifestly
in
the
wrong
,
in
that
which
concerns
the
liberties
&
priviledges
of
the
Subjects
of
England
:
But
they
gaine
preferment
,
and
then
't
is
no
matter
,
though
they
never
beleeve
themselves
nor
are
beleeved
of
others
.
But
since
they
are
so
ready
to
let
loose
the
Conscience
of
our
Kings
,
we
are
the
more
carefully
to
provide
for
our
protection
against
this
Pulpit-Law
,
by
declaring
and
re
inforcing
the
Municipall
Lawes
of
this
kingdome
.
It
is
worth
the
observing
how
new
this
opinion
is
,
or
rather
this
way
of
rising
,
even
amongst
themselves
.
For
,
Master
Hooker
,
who
sure
was
no
refractory
man
(
as
they
terme
it
)
thinkes
that
the
first
Government
was
arbitrary
,
untill
it
was
found
,
that
to
live
by
one
mans
will
became
the
cause
of
all
mens
miseries
,
(
these
are
his
words
;
)
and
that
this
was
the
originall
of
inventing
Lawes
.
And
(
Master
Speaker
.
)
if
we
looke
furtner
back
,
our
Histories
will
tell
us
that
the
Prelates
of
this
kingdome
have
often
beene
the
mediators
betweene
the
King
and
his
Subjects
,
to
present
and
pray
redresse
of
their
grievances
,
and
had
reciprocally
then
as
much
love
and
reverence
from
the
People
:
but
these
Preachers
,
more
active
then
their
Predecessors
,
and
wiser
then
the
Lawes
,
have
found
out
a
better
forme
of
Government
;
the
King
must
bee
more
absolute
Monarch
then
any
of
his
Predecessors
,
and
to
them
hee
must
owe
it
,
though
in
the
meane
time
they
hazzard
the
hearts
of
his
people
,
and
involve
him
into
a
thousand
difficulties
.
For
,
suppose
this
forme
of
Government
were
inconvenient
,
and
yet
(
Master
Speaker
)
this
is
but
a
supposition
,
for
these
five
hundred
yeares
it
hath
not
onely
mainteined
us
in
safety
,
but
made
us
victorious
over
other
Nations
;
but
(
I
say
)
suppose
they
have
another
Idea
of
one
more
convenient
,
wee
all
know
how
dangerous
Innovations
are
,
and
what
hazzard
those
Princes
runne
,
that
enterprise
the
change
of
a
long
established
Government
.
Now
(
Master
Speaker
)
of
all
our
Kings
that
have
gone
before
,
and
of
all
that
are
to
succeed
in
this
happy
race
,
why
should
so
pious
and
so
good
a
King
bee
exposed
to
this
trouble
and
hazzard
?
besides
that
,
Kings
so
diverted
can
never
doe
any
great
matter
abroad
.
But
(
Master
Speaker
)
whiles
these
men
have
thus
bent
their
wits
against
the
Lawes
of
their
Countrey
,
whether
they
have
neglected
their
owne
Province
,
and
what
Tares
are
growne
up
in
the
field
which
they
should
have
tilled
,
I
leave
it
to
a
second
consideration
;
not
but
that
Religion
ought
to
bee
the
first
thing
in
our
purposes
and
desires
,
but
that
which
is
first
in
dignity
is
not
alwayes
to
precede
in
order
of
time
;
for
,
well-being
supposes
a
being
,
and
the
first
impediment
which
men
naturally
indevour
to
remove
,
is
the
want
of
those
things
without
which
they
cannot
subsist
.
God
first
assigned
unto
Adam
maintenance
of
life
,
and
gave
him
a
title
to
the
rest
of
the
Creatures
before
he
appointed
a
Law
to
observe
.
And
let
me
tell
you
(
if
our
adversaries
have
any
such
designe
)
as
there
is
nothing
more
easie
then
to
impose
Religion
on
a
People
deprived
of
their
Liberties
,
so
there
is
nothing
more
hard
then
to
doe
the
same
upon
Freemen
.
And
therefore
(
Master
Speaker
)
I
conclude
with
this
motion
,
that
an
order
may
bee
presently
made
,
that
the
first
thing
this
House
will
consider
of
,
shall
be
the
restoring
this
Nation
in
generall
to
the
fundamentall
and
vitall
Liberties
,
the
propriety
of
our
goods
,
and
freedome
of
our
Persons
:
and
that
then
wee
will
forthwith
consider
of
the
supply
desired
;
and
thus
wee
shall
discharge
the
trust
reposed
in
us
by
those
that
sent
us
hither
,
his
Majesty
will
see
that
wee
make
more
then
ordinary
haste
to
satisfie
his
demands
,
and
wee
shall
let
all
those
know
that
seeke
to
hasten
the
matter
of
supply
,
that
they
will
so
far
delay
it
,
as
they
give
interruption
to
the
former
.
A
Speech
made
by
the
Honourable
DENZELL
HOLLES
,
Esquire
,
at
a
Conference
by
a
Committee
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
in
the
painted
Chamber
,
May
4.
1641.
in
the
presenting
of
the
Protestation
.
My
Lords
,
THe
Knights
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
having
taken
into
their
serious
consideration
the
present
estate
and
condition
of
this
Kingdome
,
they
find
it
surrounded
with
variety
of
pernitious
and
destructive
designes
,
practices
,
and
plots
against
the
well-being
of
it
,
nay
,
the
very
being
of
it
,
and
some
of
these
designes
hatched
within
our
owne
bowels
,
and
,
viper-like
,
working
our
destruction
.
They
finde
Jesuites
and
Priests
conspiring
with
ill
Ministers
of
State
to
destroy
our
Religion
:
they
find
ill
Ministers
conjoyned
together
to
subvert
our
Lawes
and
Liberties
.
They
find
obstructions
of
Justice
,
which
is
the
life
bloud
of
every
State
,
and
(
having
a
free
passage
from
the
Soveraigne
Power
,
where
it
is
primarily
seated
,
as
the
life
bloud
in
the
heart
,
and
thence
derived
through
the
severall
Judicatories
,
as
through
so
many
veines
,
into
all
the
parts
of
this
great
collective
Body
)
doth
give
warmth
and
motion
to
every
part
and
member
,
which
is
nourished
and
enlivened
by
it
:
but
being
once
precluded
,
stopped
,
and
seared
up
,
as
the
particular
must
of
necessity
faint
and
languish
,
so
must
the
whole
frame
of
Government
bee
dissolved
:
and
consequently
Soveraignty
it selfe
,
which
as
the
heart
in
the
body
,
is
Primum
vivens
,
&
ultimum
moriens
,
must
dye
and
perish
in
the
generall
dissolution
,
and
all
things
returne
,
as
in
the
beginning
,
in
antiquum
Chaos
.
They
find
the
propriety
of
the
subject
invaded
and
violated
,
his
estate
rent
from
him
by
illegall
Taxations
,
Impositions
,
Monopolies
and
Projects
(
almost
upon
every
thing
which
is
for
the
use
of
man
)
not
onely
upon
superfluities
,
but
necessaries
;
and
this
to
enrich
the
vermine
and
caterpillers
of
the
Land
,
and
to
impoverish
the
good
subjects
,
to
take
the
meate
from
the
children
,
and
give
it
to
dogges
.
My
Lords
,
If
we
find
these
things
so
,
wee
must
conceive
,
they
must
bee
ill
counsels
which
have
brought
us
into
this
condition
:
These
counsels
have
put
all
into
a
combustion
,
have
discouraged
the
hearts
of
all
true
English
men
,
and
have
brought
two
Armies
into
our
bowels
,
which
(
as
the
Vulture
upon
Prometheus
)
eate
through
our
sides
,
and
gnaw
our
very
hearts
.
Hinc
dolor
:
sed
unde
medicina
?
Heretofore
Parliaments
were
the
Catholicon
,
the
Balme
of
Gilead
which
healed
our
wounds
,
restored
our
Spirits
,
and
made
up
all
the
breaches
of
the
Land
;
But
of
late
yeeres
they
have
beene
like
the
Fig-tree
in
the
Gospel
,
without
efficacy
,
without
fruit
,
onely
destructive
to
the
particular
members
,
who
discharge
their
duties
and
consciences
,
no
way
beneficiall
to
the
Common-wealth
;
Nobis
exitiabile
,
nec
Reipub.
profuturum
,
as
he
said
in
Tacitus
;
commonly
taken
away
,
as
Elias
was
,
with
a
whirle-winde
,
never
coming
to
any
maturity
,
or
to
their
naturall
end
;
whereas
they
should
bee
like
that
blessed
old
man
,
who
dyeth
(
plenus
dierum
)
in
a
full
age
,
after
hee
hath
fought
a
good
fight
,
and
overcome
all
his
enemies
;
as
the
shock
of
wheat
which
cometh
in
in
due
season
,
to
fill
our
Granaries
with
Corne
,
uphold
our
lives
with
the
staffe
of
bread
.
For
,
Parliaments
are
our
panis
quotidianus
,
our
true
bread
;
all
other
wayes
are
but
Quelques
choses
,
which
yeeld
no
true
nourisshment
,
breede
no
good
bloud
.
This
very
Parliament
which
hath
sate
so
long
,
hath
all
this
while
but
beaten
the
ayre
,
and
striven
against
the
streame
;
for
I
may
truely
say
,
winde
and
tide
have
still
been
against
us
.
The
same
ill
counsels
which
first
raised
the
storme
,
which
almost
shipwrackt
the
Common-wealth
,
do
still
continue
;
they
blow
strong
like
the
East-wind
that
brought
the
Locusts
over
the
land
.
These
counsels
crosse
our
designes
,
east
difficulties
in
our
way
,
hinder
our
proceedings
,
and
make
all
that
we
doe
to
be
fruitlesse
and
ineffectuall
;
they
make
us
to
bee
not
masters
of
our
businesse
,
and
so
not
masters
of
money
,
which
hath
been
the
great
businesse
of
this
Parliament
,
that
we
might
pay
the
Armies
according
to
our
promises
and
engagements
.
For
,
(
My
Lords
)
our
not
effecting
of
the
good
things
which
wee
had
undertaken
for
the
good
of
the
Church
and
Common-wealth
,
hath
wounded
our
reputation
,
and
taken
off
from
our
credit
.
Is
it
not
time
then
(
my
Lords
)
that
wee
should
unite
and
concentrate
our selves
in
regard
of
this
Antiperistasis
and
circumvallation
of
hurtfull
and
malitious
intentions
and
practices
against
us
?
(
My
Lords
)
it
is
most
agreeable
to
nature
,
and
I
am
sure
,
most
agreeable
to
reason
,
in
respect
of
the
present
conjuncture
of
our
affaires
:
for
one
maine
engine
by
which
our
enemies
work
our
mischiefe
,
is
by
infusing
an
opinion
and
belief
into
the
world
,
that
wee
are
not
united
amongst
our selves
;
but
that
,
like
Sampsons
Foxes
,
we
draw
severall
waies
,
and
tend
to
severall
ends
.
To
defeate
then
the
counsels
of
those
Achitophels
,
which
would
involve
us
,
our
Religion
,
our
King
,
our
Lawes
,
our
Liberties
,
all
that
can
bee
neere
and
deare
unto
an
honest
soule
,
in
one
universall
and
generall
desolation
;
to
defeate
(
I
say
)
the
counsels
of
such
Achitophels
,
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
House
of
Commons
(
knowing
themselves
to
bee
specially
intrusted
with
the
preservation
of
the
whole
,
and
in
their
consciences
perswaded
that
the
dangers
are
so
imminent
that
they
will
admit
of
no
delay
)
have
thought
fit
to
declare
their
united
affections
,
by
entring
into
an
Association
amongst
themselves
,
and
by
making
a
solemne
Protestation
and
Vow
unto
their
God
,
that
they
will
unanimously
endevour
to
oppose
and
prevent
the
counsels
,
and
the
Counsellors
which
have
brought
upon
us
all
these
miseries
,
and
feares
of
greater
;
to
prevent
the
ends
,
and
bring
the
Authors
of
them
to
condign
punishment
,
and
thereby
discharge
themselves
both
before
God
and
man
.
The
Protestation
your
Lordships
shall
have
read
unto
you
,
together
with
the
grounds
and
reasons
which
have
induced
the
House
of
Commons
to
make
it
,
which
are
prefixed
before
it
by
way
of
Preamble
.
The
PREAMBLE
.
WEe
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
Commons
house
in
Parliament
,
finding
,
to
the
great
griefe
of
our
hearts
,
that
the
designes
of
the
Priests
and
Jesuites
,
and
other
Adherents
to
the
See
of
Rome
,
have
of
late
beene
more
boldly
and
frequently
put
in
practice
then
formerly
,
to
the
undermining
and
danger
of
the
ruine
of
the
true
reformed
Protestant
Religion
in
His
Majesties
Dominions
established
:
And
finding
also
that
there
have
beene
,
and
having
just
cause
to
suspect
that
there
still
are
,
even
during
this
sitting
in
Parliament
,
indeavours
to
subvert
the
fundamentall
Lawes
of
England
and
Ireland
,
and
to
introduce
the
exercise
of
an
Arbitrary
and
Tyrannicall
Government
,
by
most
pernicious
and
wicked
Counsels
,
Practices
,
Plots
,
and
Conspiraces
:
And
that
the
long
intermission
,
and
unhappy
breach
of
Parliaments
hath
occasioned
many
illegall
Taxations
,
whereupon
the
Subject
hath
been
prosecuted
and
grieved
:
And
that
divers
Innovations
and
Superstitions
have
beene
brought
into
the
Church
,
multitudes
driven
out
of
His
Majesties
Dominions
,
Jealousies
raised
and
fomented
betwixt
the
King
and
His
people
,
a
Popish
Army
levied
in
Ireland
,
and
two
Armies
brought
into
the
bowels
of
this
Kingdome
,
to
the
hazzard
of
His
Majesties
Royall
Person
,
the
consumption
of
the
Revenues
of
the
Crowne
,
and
Treasure
of
this
Kingdome
:
And
lastly
,
finding
great
cause
of
Jealousie
,
that
indeavours
have
been
,
and
are
used
to
bring
the
English
Army
into
a
misunderstanding
of
this
Parliament
,
thereby
to
incline
that
Army
,
with
force
to
bring
to
passe
those
wicked
Counsels
,
Have
therefore
thought
good
to
joyne
our selves
in
a
Declaration
of
our
united
affections
and
resolutions
.
NOte
,
That
because
some
doubts
were
raised
by
severall
persons
out
of
the
Commons
House
,
concerning
the
meaning
of
these
words
contained
in
the
Protestation
lately
made
by
the
Members
of
that
House
,
viz.
The
true
Reformed
Protestant
Religion
,
expressed
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
against
all
Popery
and
Popish
Innovations
within
this
Realme
,
contrary
to
the
same
Doctrine
;
The
House
of
Commons
did
declare
,
That
by
those
words
,
was
and
is
meant
only
the
publick
Doctrine
professed
in
the
said
Church
,
so
farre
as
it
is
opposite
to
Popery
and
Popish
Innovations
;
And
that
the
said
words
are
not
to
be
extended
to
the
maintaining
of
any
forme
of
Worship
,
Discipline
,
or
Government
,
nor
of
any
Rites
or
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
England
.
MY
Lords
,
The
House
of
Commons
have
commanded
me
to
present
unto
your
Lordships
this
Protestation
:
Every
member
in
that
House
hath
made
it
,
not
one
refusing
it
;
and
they
have
sent
it
unto
your
Lordships
,
with
an
assurance
of
your
Lordships
concurrence
in
the
same
zeale
and
affection
for
the
publick
safety
.
And
it
is
their
desire
your
Lordships
would
likewise
make
the
same
Protestation
,
which
I
humbly
leave
to
your
Lordships
wisdomes
.
Directions
for
more
orderly
making
of
the
foresaid
Protestation
.
IT
is
thought
fit
that
the
Protestation
which
the
Parliament
lately
made
be
taken
by
the
Citie
of
London
,
in
the
severall
Parish
Churches
,
in
the
afternoon
of
some
Lords
day
,
after
Sermon
,
before
the
Congregation
bee
dissolved
,
by
all
Masters
of
Families
,
their
sons
,
and
men-servants
,
in
manner
and
forme
following
,
viz.
First
,
That
forthwith
notice
of
this
intention
bee
given
to
the
Minister
,
Church-wardens
,
and
some
other
mee
persons
of
each
Parish
in
London
,
Liberties
,
and
adjacent
Parishes
,
and
some
of
them
to
give
notice
to
the
rest
of
the
Parishioners
.
Secondly
,
That
the
Minister
be
entreated
(
if
he
please
)
to
acquaint
his
Parish
in
his
Sermon
,
either
forenoon
or
aftternoon
,
with
the
nature
of
the
businesse
,
more
or
lesse
,
as
hee
shall
think
fit
,
for
the
better
and
more
solemne
taking
of
the
said
Protestation
;
or
if
the
Minister
refuse
it
,
that
some
other
bee
intreated
to
preach
that
will
promote
the
businesse
;
or
if
neither
of
these
may
bee
had
,
that
some
other
convenient
course
bee
taken
by
some
well
affected
to
the
businesse
,
to
stay
the
Parish
,
and
communicate
the
matter
to
them
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Minister
or
Ministers
of
every
Congregation
first
take
it
in
his
or
their
owne
person
,
reading
the
said
Protestation
in
so
distinct
a
voyce
,
that
all
present
may
conveniently
hear
it
,
and
that
all
the
Assembly
present
doe
make
the
same
Protestation
distinctly
after
this
manner
,
every
man
taking
this
Protestation
into
his
hand
.
IA.
B.
doe
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
freely
and
heartily
promise
,
vow
,
and
protest
the
same
which
the
leading
person
took
,
naming
the
person
.
Fourthly
,
That
there
be
a
Register
Book
wherin
every
man
taking
this
vow
or
Protestation
subscribe
his
name
,
with
his
owne
hand
or
mark
,
and
that
the
names
bee
taken
of
such
as
doe
refuse
the
same
.
Fifthly
,
That
all
the
Parishioners
abovesaid
,
whether
in
Towne
,
or
out
of
Towne
,
be
earnestly
requested
to
bee
present
at
their
owne
Parish
Church
in
the
afternoon
of
that
Lords
day
whereon
it
shall
be
taken
,
that
every
man
may
take
it
in
their
owne
place
;
and
if
any
bee
necessarily
absent
,
that
they
may
bee
desired
to
take
it
the
next
Lords
day
after
,
or
so
soon
as
may
bee
with
conveniency
.
Sixthly
,
and
lastly
,
That
all
whom
it
doth
not
immediately
concerne
,
bee
earnestly
requested
to
depart
.
FINIS
.
Mr.
Grimstons
Speech
in
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
.
M.
SPEAKER
.
THese
Petitions
which
have
beene
now
read
,
they
are
all
Remonstrances
of
the
generall
and
universall
grievances
&
distempers
that
are
now
in
the
State
and
Government
of
the
Church
and
Commonwealth
:
and
they
are
not
them
alone
,
But
his
Majesties
gracious
Expressions
the
first
day
of
Parliament
,
that
calls
me
up
to
speak
at
this
present
,
contrary
to
my
owne
Intentions
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
his
Majestie
,
who
is
the
head
of
the
body
politique
,
and
the
Father
of
the
Common-wealth
,
hath
complained
first
,
declaring
his
sensiblenesse
of
our
sufferings
,
and
amongst
other
things
,
hath
put
us
in
mind
of
our
grievances
,
and
hath
freely
left
it
to
our selves
(
for
our
redresse
and
repaire
therein
)
to
begin
and
end
,
as
we
shall
think
fit
.
And
this
drawes
mee
on
with
much
cheerefulnesse
and
zeale
to
contribute
my
poore
endeavours
to
so
great
a
work
.
And
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
conceive
it
will
not
be
altogether
impertinent
for
your
direction
and
guidance
in
that
great
place
,
which
by
the
favour
of
his
Majestie
,
and
this
House
you
now
possesse
,
a
little
to
recollect
our selves
in
the
remembrance
of
what
was
done
the
last
Parliament
,
and
where
we
ended
.
It
will
likewise
be
very
considerable
what
hath
bin
done
since
that
Parliament
,
and
who
they
are
that
have
beene
the
Authors
and
Causers
of
all
our
miseries
and
distractions
,
both
before
and
sithence
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
the
last
Parliament
,
as
soone
as
the
House
was
setled
,
a
Subsidiarie
ayd
and
supply
was
propounded
,
and
many
Arguments
used
to
give
the
precedencie
before
all
other
matters
and
Considerations
whatsoever
.
On
the
other
side
,
a
multitude
of
Complaints
and
Grievances
of
all
sorts
,
aswell
concerning
our
Eternall
as
our
Temporall
estates
were
presented
and
put
in
the
other
ballance
:
The
wisedome
of
that
great
Councell
waighing
both
indifferently
,
and
looking
not
onely
upon
the
dangers
then
threatne●
from
Scotland
(
which
are
now
upon
us
)
but
likewise
taking
into
their
consideration
the
Condition
and
Constitution
of
the
present
government
here
at
home
,
concluded
that
they
were
in
no
capacity
to
give
,
unlesse
their
grievances
were
first
red
ressed
and
removed
.
For
Mr.
Speaker
,
it
then
was
,
and
still
is
,
most
manifest
and
apparent
,
that
by
some
judgements
lately
obtained
in
Court
of
Justice
,
and
by
some
new
wayes
of
Government
lately
started
up
amongst
us
;
the
Law
of
property
is
so
much
shaken
,
that
no
man
can
say
he
is
Master
of
any
thing
:
But
all
that
we
have
,
wee
hold
as
Tenants
by
courtesie
,
and
at
will
,
and
may
be
stripped
of
it
at
pleasure
.
Yet
Mr.
Speaker
,
desirous
to
give
his
Majestie
all
possible
satisfaction
and
contentment
,
as
well
in
the
manner
of
supply
for
expedition
,
as
in
the
substance
and
matter
of
it
,
wee
confined
and
limitted
our selves
but
to
three
particulars
onely
,
and
to
such
matters
as
properly
and
naturally
should
have
reference
and
relation
to
those
three
heads
.
-
1.
The
first
was
the
priviledges
of
Parliament
.
-
2.
The
second
matters
of
Religion
.
-
3.
The
third
,
the
propriety
of
our
goods
and
Estates
.
And
we
began
with
the
first
,
as
the
great
Ark
,
in
which
the
other
two
,
Religion
and
property
are
included
and
preserved
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
the
violations
complained
of
the
last
Parliament
,
touching
our
priviledges
,
were
of
two
sorts
;
either
such
as
had
beene
done
in
Parliament
or
out
of
Parliament
.
Concerning
the
violations
of
the
first
sort
,
it
was
resolved
by
vote
,
that
the
Speaker
refusing
to
put
a
question
,
being
thereunto
required
by
the
House
,
Or
to
adjourne
the
House
upon
any
command
whatsoever
,
without
the
consent
and
approbation
of
the
House
it selfe
,
were
breaches
and
violations
that
highly
impeached
our
priviledges
.
And
having
passed
the
vote
,
I
conceive
it
were
fit
wee
should
now
proceed
a
little
further
,
and
consider
of
a
way
how
to
be
repaired
against
them
that
have
beene
the
violaters
:
For
Execution
does
animare
Legem
.
The
putting
of
an
old
Law
in
Execution
,
you
know
Mr.
Speaker
,
does
oftentimes
doe
more
good
then
the
making
of
a
new
one
.
As
concerning
the
violations
of
the
other
sort
,
done
out
of
Parliament
in
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
at
the
Councell
board
,
where
neither
our
persons
nor
our
proceeding
ought
to
have
beene
controlled
or
medled
withall
:
And
as
concerning
matters
of
Religion
,
and
the
property
of
our
goods
and
estates
,
there
were
divers
things
then
likewise
agreed
upon
by
vote
,
whereupon
a
conference
was
desired
to
have
●eene
with
the
Lords
:
But
what
interjections
and
rubs
wee
met
withall
by
the
way
,
and
how
the
Lords
countervoted
the
precedency
of
our
grievances
,
and
how
our
Speaker
was
taken
away
from
amongst
us
,
and
what
an
unhappy
conclusion
we
had
at
the
last
,
the
remembrance
of
it
were
a
subject
too
sad
to
begin
another
Parliament
withall
.
Therefore
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
shall
passe
from
what
was
done
the
last
Parliament
,
and
come
to
what
hath
beene
done
since
that
Parliament
ended
.
M.
Speaker
,
there
are
some
worthy
Gentlemen
now
of
this
House
that
were
members
of
the
last
Parliament
,
that
carried
themselves
in
the
matters
and
businesses
then
and
there
agitated
and
debated
,
with
great
Wisedome
,
and
unexampled
moderation
.
But
what
had
they
at
last
for
all
their
paines
,
in
attending
the
publique
strince
of
the
Common-wealth
,
As
soone
as
ever
the
Parliament
was
ended
,
their
Studies
and
Pockets
were
searched
,
as
if
they
had
beene
Fellons
and
Traytors
,
and
they
committed
to
severall
Goales
,
with
an
intention
I
am
confident
of
their
utter
ruine
and
destruction
,
had
they
not
fore-seene
a
danger
approaching
;
For
Master
Speaker
,
if
I
be
truly
informed
,
an
information
was
drawne
,
or
at
least
,
directions
given
for
the
drawing
of
it
,
against
them
in
the
Starre-Chamber
.
Master
Speaker
,
there
hath
beene
since
the
last
Parliament
a
Synod
,
and
in
that
Synod
a
new
Oath
hath
beene
made
and
framed
,
and
enjoyned
to
be
taken
.
Master
Speaker
,
they
might
as
wel
have
made
a
new
Law
,
and
enjoyned
the
execution
of
that
,
as
enjoyned
and
urged
the
taking
of
the
other
,
not
being
established
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
in
point
of
mischiefe
,
the
safety
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
the
freedome
and
liberties
of
the
Subject
are
more
concerned
in
the
doing
of
the
one
,
then
if
they
had
done
the
other
.
The
next
exception
I
shall
take
to
it
,
is
to
the
matter
contained
in
the
Oath
it selfe
.
Master
Speaker
,
they
would
have
us
at
the
very
first
dash
sweare
in
a
damnable
Heresie
,
that
matters
necessary
to
salvation
are
contained
in
the
Discipline
of
our
Church
.
Whereas
Master
Speaker
,
it
hath
ever
beene
the
tenet
of
our
Church
,
that
all
things
necessary
to
salvation
are
comprehended
and
contained
in
the
Doctrine
of
our
Church
only
;
And
that
hath
alwayes
beene
used
as
an
Argument
untill
this
very
present
,
against
Antidisciplinarians
,
to
stop
their
mouthes
withall
;
And
therefore
that
for
that
reason
they
might
with
the
lesse
regret
and
offence
,
conforme
and
submit
themselves
to
the
Discipline
of
our
Church
.
And
Master
Speaker
,
for
prevention
in
case
the
Wisedome
of
the
State
in
this
great
Councell
,
should
at
any
time
think
fit
to
alter
any
thing
in
the
government
of
our
Church
,
they
would
anticipate
and
fore-stall
our
judgements
,
by
making
us
sweare
before-hand
,
that
wee
would
never
give
our
consent
to
any
alteration
.
Nay
Master
Speaker
,
they
goe
a
little
further
,
for
they
would
have
us
sweare
,
that
the
government
of
the
Church
by
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Deanes
,
Archdeacons
,
&c.
is
Jure
divino
,
Their
words
are
,
as
of
right
it
ought
to
stand
;
Whereas
Master
Speaker
,
wee
meet
not
with
the
name
of
an
Archbishop
,
or
a
Deane
,
or
an
Arch-deacon
in
all
the
new
Testament
.
And
whatsoever
may
bee
said
of
the
Function
of
Bishops
it
is
one
thing
:
But
for
their
Jurisdiction
it
is
meerely
Humana
institutione
,
and
they
must
thank
the
King
for
it
.
As
for
their
grosse
,
absurd
,
&c.
wherein
they
would
have
men
sweare
they
know
neither
what
,
nor
how
many
fathome
deepe
:
There
is
neither
Divinity
nor
charity
in
it
,
and
yet
they
would
put
that
upon
us
.
Master
Speaker
,
what
they
meant
and
intended
by
this
new
Oath
,
and
their
Booke
of
Canons
,
and
their
Booke
of
Articles
,
which
they
would
have
our
Church-wardens
sworne
unto
,
to
enquire
of
,
and
to
present
thereupon
,
I
must
confesse
I
know
not
,
unlesse
they
had
a
purpose
therein
to
blow
up
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
all
the
faithfull
professors
of
it
,
and
to
advance
their
Hierarchie
a
step
higher
,
which
I
suppose
we
all
feare
is
high
enough
already
.
Master
Speaker
,
they
have
likewise
in
this
Synod
granted
a
benevolence
,
but
the
nature
of
the
things
agrees
not
with
the
name
,
for
in
plaine
English
it
is
six
Subsidies
to
be
paid
by
the
Clergie
in
six
yeares
:
And
the
penalty
they
have
imposed
upon
the
refusers
,
for
none-payment
,
is
to
be
deprived
of
their
Functions
,
to
be
stripped
of
their
free-hold
,
and
to
be
excommunicated
,
and
this
Act
of
their
Synod
is
not
published
amongst
their
Canons
,
for
which
they
might
have
some
colourable
seeming
authority
:
But
it
comes
out
,
in
a
Booke
alone
by
it selfe
in
the
Latine
tongue
,
supposing
as
I
conceiue
that
Lay-men
are
as
ignorant
as
they
would
have
them
;
And
thus
they
think
they
dance
in
a
Net
.
And
as
in
this
,
so
in
most
of
their
new
Canons
if
they
bee
throughly
considered
,
any
judicious
man
may
easily
discerne
and
perceive
,
that
they
doe
therein
like
Water-men
that
looke
one
way
and
rowe
another
,
they
pretend
one
thing
,
but
intend
nothing
lesse
;
And
certainly
Mr.
Speaker
in
this
they
have
flowne
a
high
pitch
;
For
a
Synod
called
together
upon
pretence
of
reconciling
and
setling
Controversies
and
matters
in
Religion
,
to
take
upon
them
the
boldnesse
thus
out
of
Parliament
,
to
grant
Subsidies
,
and
to
meddle
with
mens
Free-holds
,
I
dare
say
the
like
was
never
heard
of
before
,
and
they
that
durst
doe
this
,
will
doe
worse
if
the
current
of
their
raging
Tyrannie
be
not
stopped
in
time
.
Who
are
they
(
Master
Speaker
)
that
have
countenanced
and
cherished
Popery
and
Armianisme
to
that
growth
and
height
it
is
now
come
to
,
in
this
Kingdome
?
Who
are
they
(
Master
Speaker
)
that
have
given
encouragement
to
those
that
have
boldly
preached
those
damnable
Heresies
in
our
Pulpits
?
Who
are
they
(
Master
Speaker
)
that
have
given
authoritry
,
and
licence
to
them
that
have
published
those
Heresies
in
Print
?
Who
are
they
(
Master
Speaker
)
that
of
late
dayes
have
beene
advanced
to
any
dignity
or
preferment
in
the
Church
,
but
such
as
have
beene
notoriously
suspitious
in
their
Disciplines
,
corrupt
in
their
Doctrines
,
and
for
the
most
part
,
vitious
in
their
lives
?
And
who
are
they
(
Master
Speaker
)
that
have
overthrown
our
two
great
Charters
,
Magna
Charta
,
and
Charta
de
Forresta
?
What
imposition
hath
beene
laid
downe
,
or
what
Monopoly
hath
beene
damned
in
any
Court
of
Justice
since
the
last
Parliament
?
Hath
not
ship-money
,
Coale
and
conduct
money
,
and
money
for
other
Military
charges
,
beene
collected
and
leavied
,
with
as
great
violence
as
ever
they
were
,
in
violation
of
our
liberties
,
confirmed
unto
us
in
our
Petition
of
Right
;
notwithstanding
all
our
supplications
and
complaints
the
last
Parliament
?
And
who
are
they
Master
Speaker
,
that
have
caused
all
those
dangerous
Convulsions
,
and
all
the
desperate
unnaturall
bloudy
distempers
,
that
are
now
in
our
body
politique
?
Master
Speaker
,
I
will
tell
you
a
passage
,
I
heard
from
a
Judge
in
the
Kings-Bench
.
There
was
a
poore
man
committed
by
the
Lords
,
for
refusing
to
submit
unto
a
project
,
and
having
attended
a
long
time
at
the
Kings-Bench
Barre
,
upon
his
Habeas
Corpus
,
and
at
last
pressing
very
earnestly
to
be
bayled
,
The
Judge
said
to
the
rest
of
his
brethren
,
Come
Brothers
(
said
he
)
let
us
Baile
him
,
for
they
begin
to
say
in
the
Towne
,
that
the
Judges
have
overthrowne
the
Law
,
and
the
Bishops
the
Gospell
.
Master
Speaker
,
I
would
not
be
misunderstood
in
what
I
have
said
;
for
there
are
some
of
both
functions
and
professions
,
that
I
highly
honour
and
reverence
in
my
heart
,
for
their
wisedomes
and
integrities
.
But
Master
Speaker
,
I
may
say
it
;
for
I
am
sure
we
have
all
felt
it
,
that
there
are
some
of
both
functions
and
professions
,
that
have
beene
the
Authors
and
causers
of
all
the
Miseries
,
Ruines
,
and
Calamities
that
are
now
upon
us
.
Master
Speaker
,
This
is
the
Age
;
This
is
the
Age
(
Master
Speaker
)
that
hath
produced
and
brought
forth
Achitophells
,
Hammans
,
Woolsies
,
Empsons
,
and
Dudlies
,
Tricilians
,
and
Belknapps
,
Vipers
and
Monsters
of
all
sorts
.
And
I
doubt
not
,
but
when
his
Majestie
shall
be
truly
enformed
of
such
matters
,
as
we
are
able
to
charge
them
withall
,
wee
shall
have
the
same
Justice
against
these
,
which
heretofore
hath
beene
against
their
Predecessors
,
in
whose
wicked
steps
they
have
trodden
.
And
therefore
Master
Speaker
,
to
put
our selves
into
a
way
for
our
redresse
and
reliefe
,
I
conceive
it
were
fit
that
a
Committee
might
be
named
to
take
these
Petitions
,
that
have
now
beene
read
,
and
all
others
of
the
like
nature
,
into
their
considerations
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
parties
grieved
,
may
have
just
repaire
for
their
grievances
;
and
that
out
of
them
,
Lawes
may
be
contrived
,
and
framed
for
the
preventing
of
the
like
mischiefs
,
for
the
future
.
FINIS
.
THE
LORD
DIGBYES
SPEECH
IN
THE
HOVSE
of
Commons
,
to
the
Bill
of
Attainder
of
the
Earle
of
STRATFORD
,
the
21.
Aprill
.
1641.
Master
Speaker
.
WE
are
now
upon
the
point
of
giving
(
as
much
as
in
us
lies
)
the
finall
Sentence
unto
death
or
life
,
on
a
great
Minister
of
State
and
Peere
of
this
Kingdome
,
Thomas
Earle
of
Strafford
;
a
name
of
hatred
in
the
present
age
by
his
Practices
,
and
fit
to
be
made
a
terror
to
future
Ages
by
his
punishment
.
I
have
had
the
honour
to
bee
imployed
by
the
House
in
this
great
businesse
,
from
the
first
houres
that
it
was
taken
into
consideration
:
it
was
a
matter
of
great
trust
,
(
and
I
will
say
with
confidence
)
that
I
have
served
the
House
in
it
with
industry
,
according
to
my
ability
,
but
with
most
exact
faithfulnesse
and
secrecie
.
And
as
I
have
hitherto
discharged
my
duty
to
this
House
and
to
my
Country
,
in
the
progresse
of
this
great
Cause
;
so
I
trust
I
shall
doe
now
in
the
last
period
of
it
,
to
God
and
to
a
good
conscience
.
I
doe
wish
the
peace
of
that
unto
my selfe
,
and
the
blessings
of
Almighty
God
to
mee
and
my
posterity
,
according
as
my
judgement
on
the
life
of
this
man
shall
be
consonant
with
my
heart
,
and
the
best
of
my
understanding
,
in
all
integrity
.
I
know
well
Master
Speaker
,
that
by
some
things
I
have
said
of
late
,
whilest
this
Bill
was
in
agitation
,
I
have
raised
some
prejudices
upon
me
in
the
cause
.
Yea
some
(
I
thank
them
for
their
plaine
dealing
)
have
beene
so
free
as
to
tell
me
,
that
I
suffered
much
by
the
backwardnesse
I
have
shewne
in
this
Bill
of
Attainder
of
the
Earle
of
Strafford
,
against
whom
I
had
beene
formerly
so
keene
,
so
active
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
beg
of
you
and
the
rest
but
a
suspension
of
judgement
concerning
me
,
till
I
have
opened
my
heart
unto
you
freely
and
clearly
in
this
businesse
.
Truely
Sir
,
I
am
still
the
same
in
my
opinions
and
affections
,
as
unto
the
Earle
of
Srafford
,
I
confidently
beleeve
him
the
most
dangerous
Minister
,
the
most
insupportable
to
free
Subjects
,
that
can
be
character'd
.
I
beleeve
his
practises
in
themselves
as
high
,
as
tyrannicall
,
as
any
Subject
ever
ventured
on
,
and
the
malignity
of
them
hugely
aggravated
by
those
rare
abilities
of
his
,
whereof
God
hath
given
him
the
use
,
but
the
Devill
the
application
.
In
a
word
,
I
beleeve
him
stil
that
grand
Apostate
to
the
Common-wealth
,
who
must
not
expect
to
be
pardoned
it
in
this
world
,
till
hee
be
dispatch'd
to
the
other
.
And
yet
let
mee
tell
you
Master
Speaker
,
my
hand
must
not
be
to
that
dispatch
.
I
protest
,
as
my
Conscience
stands
enformed
,
I
had
rather
it
were
off
.
Let
me
unfold
unto
you
the
Mysterie
,
Master
Speaker
.
I
will
not
dwell
much
upon
justifying
unto
you
my
seeming
variance
at
this
time
from
what
I
was
formerly
,
by
putting
you
in
mind
of
the
difference
betweene
Prosecutors
and
Judges
,
How
misbecomming
that
fervour
would
be
in
a
Judge
,
which
perhaps
was
commendable
in
a
Prosecutor
.
Judges
we
are
now
,
and
must
put
on
another
Personage
.
It
is
honest
and
noble
to
be
earnest
in
order
to
the
discovery
of
Truth
,
but
when
that
hath
beene
brought
as
farre
as
it
can
to
light
,
our
judgement
thereupon
ought
to
be
calme
and
cautious
.
In
prosecution
upon
probable
grounds
,
we
are
accountable
onely
for
our
industry
or
remisnesse
,
but
in
judgement
,
we
are
deeply
responsable
to
God
Almighty
,
for
its
rectitude
or
obliquity
.
In
cases
of
life
,
the
Judge
is
Gods
Steward
of
the
parties
bloud
,
and
must
give
a
strict
account
for
every
drop
.
But
as
I
told
you
Master
Speaker
,
I
will
not
insist
long
upon
this
ground
of
difference
in
mee
now
,
from
what
I
was
formerly
.
The
truth
on
't
is
,
Sir
the
same
ground
whereupon
I
(
with
the
rest
of
the
five
,
to
whom
you
first
committed
the
consideration
of
my
Lord
of
Strafford
)
brought
downe
our
opinion
,
that
it
was
fit
he
should
be
accused
of
Treason
,
upon
the
same
ground
I
was
engaged
with
earnestnesse
in
his
prosecution
,
and
had
the
same
ground
remained
in
that
force
of
beliefe
with
me
,
which
till
very
lately
it
did
,
I
should
not
have
beene
tender
in
his
condemnation
.
But
truly
Sir
,
to
deale
plainly
with
you
,
that
ground
of
our
accusation
,
that
spurre
to
our
prosecution
,
and
that
which
should
be
the
basis
of
my
judgement
,
of
the
Earle
of
Strafford
,
as
unto
Treason
,
is
to
my
understanding
quite
vanisht
away
.
This
it
was
,
Master
Speaker
.
His
advising
the
King
to
employ
the
Army
of
Ireland
,
to
reduce
England
.
This
I
was
assured
would
be
proved
,
before
I
gave
my
consent
to
his
accusation
.
I
was
confirmed
in
the
same
beliefe
,
during
the
prosecution
,
and
fortified
in
it
most
of
all
since
Sir
Henry
Vaines
preparatory
examinations
,
by
the
assurances
which
that
worthy
member
Mr.
Pymme
gave
me
,
that
his
Testimony
would
be
made
convincing
by
some
notes
of
what
passed
at
the
Junto
concurrent
with
it
,
which
I
ever
understanding
to
be
of
some
other
Counsellour
,
you
see
now
prove
but
a
Copie
of
the
same
Secretaries
notes
,
discover'd
and
produc't
in
the
manner
you
have
heard
,
and
those
,
Such
disioynted
fragments
of
the
venemous
part
of
discourses
,
no
results
,
no
conclusions
of
Counsels
,
which
are
the
onely
things
that
Secretaries
should
register
,
there
being
no
use
at
all
of
the
other
,
but
to
accuse
and
to
bring
men
into
danger
.
But
Sir
,
this
is
not
that
which
overthrowes
the
evidence
with
mee
,
concerning
the
Army
of
Ireland
;
nor
yet
that
all
the
rest
of
the
Iunto
upon
their
oathes
remember
nothing
of
it
.
But
this
Sir
,
which
I
shall
tell
you
,
is
that
which
works
with
mee
under
favour
,
to
an
utter
overthrow
of
his
evidence
,
as
unto
that
of
the
Army
of
Ireland
:
Before
,
whil'st
I
was
a
prosecutor
,
and
under
tye
of
Secrecie
,
I
might
not
discover
any
weakenesse
of
the
cause
,
which
now
as
a
Judge
I
must
.
Master
Secretary
was
examined
thrice
upon
Oath
,
at
the
preparatory
Committee
.
The
first
time
he
was
questioned
to
all
the
Interrogatories
,
and
to
that
part
of
the
seventh
which
concernes
the
Army
of
Ireland
,
he
said
positively
in
these
words
,
I
cannot
charge
him
with
that
.
But
for
the
rest
,
he
desires
time
to
recollect
himselfe
,
which
was
granted
him
.
Some
dayes
after
,
he
was
examined
a
second
time
,
and
then
deposes
these
words
concerning
the
Kings
being
absolved
from
rules
of
government
,
and
so
forth
very
clearely
.
But
being
prest
to
that
part
,
concerning
the
Irish
Army
,
againe
can
say
nothing
to
that
.
Here
wee
thought
wee
had
done
with
him
,
till
divers
weeks
after
,
my
Lord
of
Northumberland
and
all
others
of
the
Junto
,
denying
to
have
heard
any
thing
concerning
those
words
of
reducing
England
by
the
Irish
Army
,
it
was
thought
fit
to
examine
the
Secretary
once
more
,
and
then
he
deposes
these
words
to
have
beene
said
by
the
Earle
of
Strafford
to
his
Majestie
:
You
have
an
Army
in
Ireland
,
which
you
may
imploy
here
to
reduce
,
(
or
some
word
to
that
sence
)
this
Kingdome
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
these
are
the
circumstances
which
I
confesse
with
my
Conscience
,
thrust
quite
out
of
dores
that
grand
Article
of
our
charge
,
concerning
his
desperate
advice
to
the
King
,
of
employing
the
Irish
Army
here
.
Let
not
this
,
I
beseech
you
,
be
driven
to
an
aspersion
upon
Master
Secretary
,
as
if
he
should
have
sworn
otherwise
then
he
knew
or
beleeved
,
hee
is
too
worthy
to
doe
that
;
onely
let
thus
much
be
inferr'd
from
it
,
that
hee
who
twice
upon
Oath
with
time
of
recollection
,
could
not
remember
any
thing
of
such
a
businesse
,
might
well
a
third
time
misremember
somewhat
:
and
in
this
businesse
the
difference
of
one
Letter
,
here
for
there
,
or
that
for
this
,
quite
alters
the
case
,
the
latter
also
being
the
more
probable
,
since
it
is
confest
of
all
hands
,
that
the
debate
then
was
concerning
a
warre
with
Scotland
,
and
you
may
remember
that
at
the
Bar
he
once
said
to
employ
there
.
And
thus
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
have
faithfully
given
you
an
account
what
it
is
that
hath
blunted
the
edge
of
the
Hatchet
or
Bill
with
me
towards
my
Lord
of
Strafford
.
This
was
that
whereupon
I
accused
him
with
a
free
heart
,
prosecuted
him
with
earnestnesse
,
and
had
it
to
my
understanding
beene
proved
,
should
have
condemned
him
with
innocence
.
Whereas
now
I
cannot
satisfie
my
conscience
to
doe
it
.
I
professe
I
can
have
no
notion
of
any
bodies
intent
to
subvert
the
Lawes
treasonably
,
or
by
force
;
and
this
designe
of
force
not
appearing
,
all
his
other
wicked
practises
cannot
amount
so
high
with
me
.
I
can
finde
a
more
easie
and
more
naturall
spring
,
from
whence
to
derive
all
his
other
Crimes
,
then
from
an
intent
to
bring
in
Tyrannie
,
and
to
make
his
owne
posterity
as
well
as
us
,
Slaves
,
as
from
revenge
,
from
Pride
,
from
Avarice
,
from
Passion
,
and
insolence
of
Nature
.
But
had
this
of
the
Irish
Army
been
proved
,
it
would
have
diffused
a
complexion
of
Treason
,
over
all
,
it
would
have
beene
a
With
indeed
,
to
bind
all
those
other
scattered
and
lesser
branches
,
as
it
were
into
a
Faggot
of
Treason
.
I
doe
not
say
but
the
rest
may
represent
him
a
man
as
worthy
to
dye
,
and
perhaps
worthier
then
many
a
Traytor
.
I
doe
not
say
,
but
they
may
justly
direct
us
to
Enact
that
they
shall
be
Treason
for
the
future
.
But
God
keepe
mee
from
giving
judgement
of
death
on
any
Man
,
and
of
ruine
to
his
innocent
Posterity
,
upon
a
Law
made
â
posteriori
.
Let
the
mark
be
set
on
the
dore
where
the
Plague
is
,
and
then
let
him
that
will
enter
dye
.
I
know
Master
Speaker
,
there
is
in
Parliament
a
double
power
of
life
and
death
by
Bill
,
a
judiciall
power
,
and
a
Legislative
:
the
measure
of
the
one
,
is
what
's
Legally
just
,
of
the
other
,
what
is
prudentially
and
politickly
fit
for
the
good
and
preservation
of
the
whole
.
But
those
two
,
under
favour
,
are
not
to
be
confounded
in
Judgement
.
Wee
must
not
peece
up
want
of
Legality
with
matter
of
convenience
,
nor
the
defailance
of
prudentiall
fitnesse
,
with
a
pretence
of
legall
Justice
.
To
condemne
my
Lord
of
Strafford
judicially
as
for
Treason
,
my
conscience
is
not
assured
that
the
matter
will
bear
it
.
And
to
doe
it
by
the
Legislative
power
,
my
reason
consultively
cannot
agree
to
that
,
since
I
am
perswaded
,
neither
the
Lords
nor
the
King
will
passe
the
Bill
,
and
consequently
that
our
passing
it
will
be
a
cause
of
great
divisions
and
combustions
in
the
State
.
And
therefore
my
humble
advice
is
,
that
laying
aside
this
Bill
of
Attainder
,
we
may
think
of
another
,
saving
only
life
,
such
as
may
secure
the
State
from
my
Lord
of
Strafford
,
without
endangering
it
,
as
much
by
division
concerning
his
punishment
,
as
he
hath
endangered
it
by
his
practices
.
If
this
may
not
be
hearkned
unto
,
let
me
conclude
in
saying
that
unto
you
all
,
which
I
have
throughly
inculcated
to
mine
owne
conscience
upon
this
occasion
.
Let
every
man
lay
his
hand
upon
his
heart
,
and
sadly
consider
what
we
are
going
to
doe
,
with
a
breath
,
either
justice
or
murther
;
justice
on
the
one
side
,
or
murther
heightned
and
aggravated
to
its
supreamest
extent
.
For
as
the
Casuists
say
,
that
he
who
lyes
with
his
sister
commits
incest
,
but
he
that
marries
his
sister
sinnes
higher
,
by
applying
Gods
Ordinance
to
his
crime
:
So
doubtlesse
he
that
commits
murther
with
the
sword
of
Justice
,
heightens
that
crime
to
the
utmost
.
The
danger
being
so
great
,
and
the
case
so
doubtfull
,
that
I
see
the
best
Lawyers
in
diametrall
opposition
concerning
it
,
Let
every
man
wipe
his
heart
,
as
he
does
his
eyes
,
when
hee
would
judge
of
a
nice
and
subtile
object
.
The
eye
,
if
it
be
pretincted
with
any
colour
,
is
vitiated
in
its
discerning
.
Let
us
take
heed
of
a
blood-shotten-eye
of
Judgement
.
Let
every
man
purge
his
heart
cleare
of
all
passions
,
(
I
know
this
great
and
wise
body
politick
can
have
none
,
but
I
speak
to
inviduals
from
the
weaknesse
which
I
finde
in
my selfe
.
)
Away
with
personall
animosities
,
away
with
all
flatteries
to
the
people
,
in
being
the
sharper
against
him
,
because
he
is
odious
to
them
;
away
with
all
feares
,
lest
by
the
sparing
his
bloud
they
may
be
incenst
;
away
with
all
such
considerations
,
as
that
it
is
not
fit
for
a
Parliament
,
that
one
accused
by
it
of
Treason
should
escape
with
life
.
Let
not
former
vehemence
of
any
against
him
,
nor
feare
from
thence
,
that
he
cannot
be
safe
while
that
man
lives
,
be
an
ingredient
in
the
sentence
of
any
one
of
us
.
Of
all
these
corruptives
of
judgement
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
doe
before
God
discharge
my self
to
the
uttermost
of
my
power
,
And
doe
with
a
cleare
Conscience
wash
my
hands
of
this
mans
blood
,
by
this
solemne
protestation
,
that
my
Vote
goes
not
to
the
taking
of
the
Earle
of
Straffords
life
.
FINIS
.
The
Two
last
SPEECHES
of
Thomas
Wentworth
,
Late
Earle
of
Strafford
,
and
Deputy
of
Ireland
.
His
speech
in
the
Tower
,
to
the
Lords
.
RIght
Honourable
,
and
the
rest
,
you
are
now
come
to
convey
me
to
my
death
,
I
am
willing
to
dye
,
which
is
a
thing
no
more
than
all
our
Predecessors
have
done
,
and
a
debt
that
our
Posterity
must
in
their
due
time
discharge
,
which
since
it
can
be
no
way
avoyded
,
it
ought
the
lesse
to
be
feared
;
for
that
which
is
common
to
all
,
ought
not
to
be
intollerable
to
any
:
It
is
the
Law
of
Nature
,
the
tribute
of
the
flesh
,
a
remedie
from
all
worldly
cares
and
troubles
;
and
to
the
truly
penitent
,
a
perfect
path
to
blessednesse
.
And
there
is
but
one
death
,
though
severall
wayes
unto
it
:
mine
is
not
naturall
,
but
inforced
by
the
Law
and
Iustice
:
it
hath
been
sayd
that
the
Lawes
vex
only
the
meaner
sort
of
people
,
but
the
mighty
are
able
to
withstand
them
:
it
is
not
so
with
me
,
for
to
the
Law
I
submit
my self
,
and
confesse
that
I
receive
nothing
but
Iustice
:
for
he
that
politikly
intendeth
good
to
a
Common-weale
,
may
be
called
a
just
man
,
but
he
that
practiseth
either
for
his
own
profit
,
or
any
other
sinister
ends
,
may
be
well
termed
2
delinquent
person
;
neither
is
delay
in
punishment
any
privilege
for
pardon
.
And
moreover
I
ingenuously
confesse
with
Cicero
,
That
the
death
of
the
bad
is
the
safety
of
the
good
that
be
alive
.
Let
no
man
trust
either
in
the
favour
of
his
Prince
,
the
friendship
and
consanguinity
of
his
Peeres
,
much
lesse
in
his
own
wisedome
and
knowledge
,
of
which
I
ingeniously
confesse
I
have
been
too
confident
.
Kings
,
as
they
are
men
before
God
,
so
they
are
Gods
before
men
,
and
I
may
say
with
a
great
man
once
in
this
kingdome
,
Had
I
strived
to
obey
my
God
as
faithfully
,
as
I
sought
to
honour
my
King
fraudulently
,
I
had
stood
,
and
not
fallen
.
Most
happie
and
fortunate
is
that
Prince
,
who
is
as
much
for
his
justice
feared
,
as
for
his
goodnes
beloved
:
For
the
greater
that
Princes
are
in
power
above
other
,
the
more
they
ought
in
verrue
to
excell
other
;
and
such
is
the
royall
Soveraign
whom
I
late
served
.
For
my
Peeres
,
the
correspondence
that
I
had
with
them
during
my
prosperity
,
was
to
me
very
delightfull
and
pleasing
,
and
here
they
have
commiserated
my
ruine
,
I
have
plentifully
found
,
who
(
for
the
most
generous
of
them
)
I
may
boldly
say
,
though
they
have
detested
the
fact
,
yet
they
have
pitied
the
person
delinquent
;
the
first
in
their
loyaltie
,
the
last
in
their
charitie
:
ingenuously
confessing
,
that
never
any
Subject
,
or
Peere
of
my
rank
,
had
ever
that
help
of
Counsell
,
that
benefit
of
time
,
or
a
more
free
and
legall
tryall
than
I
have
had
:
of
the
like
to
which
,
none
of
my
Predecessors
hath
had
so
much
favor
from
his
Prince
,
so
much
sufferance
from
the
people
;
in
which
I
comprehend
the
understanding
Commons
,
not
the
many
headed
monster
,
Multitude
:
but
I
have
offended
,
and
sentenced
,
and
must
now
suffer
me
.
And
for
my
too
much
confidence
in
my
supposed
wisdome
and
knowledge
,
therein
have
been
the
most
deceived
:
For
he
that
is
wise
to
himself
,
and
knowes
by
others
faults
to
correct
his
own
offences
,
to
be
truly
wise
is
to
be
Secretaries
to
our selves
;
for
it
is
meere
folly
to
reveale
and
intimate
thoughts
to
strangers
:
wisdome
is
the
most
precious
Gem
with
which
the
minde
can
be
adorned
,
and
learning
the
most
famous
thing
for
which
a
man
ought
to
be
esteemed
,
and
true
wisedome
teacheth
us
to
do
well
,
as
to
speak
well
:
in
the
first
I
have
failed
,
for
the
wisedome
of
man
in
foolishnesse
with
God
.
For
knowledge
,
it
is
a
thing
indifferent
both
to
good
and
evill
,
but
the
best
knowledge
,
is
for
a
man
to
know
himself
;
he
that
doth
so
shall
esteem
of
himself
but
little
,
for
he
considereth
from
whence
he
came
,
and
whereto
he
must
,
he
regardeth
not
the
vain
pleasures
of
this
life
,
he
exaiteth
God
,
and
strives
to
live
in
his
fear
;
but
he
that
knoweth
not
himself
is
wilfull
in
his
own
wayes
,
unprofitable
in
his
life
,
unfortunate
in
his
death
,
and
so
am
I.
But
the
reason
why
I
sought
to
attain
unto
it
was
this
:
I
have
read
that
he
th●t
knoweth
not
that
which
he
ought
to
know
,
is
a
bruit
beast
amongst
men
:
he
that
knoweth
more
then
he
ought
to
know
,
is
a
man
amongst
beasts
:
but
he
that
knoweth
all
that
may
be
known
,
is
a
God
amongst
men
.
To
this
I
much
aspired
,
in
this
I
much
failed
;
Vanitie
of
Vanities
,
all
is
but
vanity
.
I
have
heard
the
people
clamour
and
cry
out
,
saying
,
That
through
my
occasion
the
times
are
bad
,
I
wish
that
when
.
I
am
dead
they
may
prove
better
:
most
true
it
is
,
that
there
is
at
this
time
a
great
storm
in
ending
(
God
in
his
mercie
avert
it
.
)
And
since
it
is
my
particular
lot
,
lik
Jonab
,
to
be
cast
into
the
sea
,
I
shall
think
my
life
well
spent
,
to
appease
Gods
wrath
,
and
satisfie
the
peoples
malice
.
O
what
is
eloquence
more
than
air
?
fashioned
with
an
articulate
and
distinct
sound
,
when
it
is
a
speciall
vertue
to
speak
little
and
well
,
and
silence
is
oft
the
best
oratory
;
for
sools
in
their
dumbnesse
may
be
accounted
wise
:
It
hath
power
to
make
a
good
matter
seem
bad
,
and
a
bad
cause
appear
good
:
but
mine
was
to
me
unprofitable
,
and
like
the
Cypresse
trees
,
which
are
great
and
tall
,
but
altogether
without
fruit
.
What
is
honour
,
but
the
first
step
to
disquietnesse
?
and
power
is
still
waited
on
by
envy
,
neither
hath
it
any
priviledge
against
infamy
.
It
is
held
to
be
the
chiefe
part
of
honour
,
for
a
man
to
joyn
to
his
office
and
calling
,
courtesie
and
affability
,
commiseration
and
pity
:
for
thereby
he
draweth
to
him
with
a
kinde
of
compulsion
,
the
hearts
of
the
multitude
.
But
that
was
the
least
part
of
my
study
,
which
now
makes
me
call
to
minde
,
that
the
greater
the
persons
are
in
authority
,
the
sooner
they
are
catcht
in
any
delinquency
,
and
their
smallest
crimes
are
striven
to
be
made
capitall
,
the
smallest
spot
seems
great
in
the
finest
linnen
,
and
the
least
flaw
is
soonest
found
in
the
richest
Diamond
.
But
high
and
noble
spirits
finding
themselves
wounded
,
grieve
not
so
much
at
their
own
pain
and
perplexity
,
as
at
the
deriding
and
scoffing
of
their
enemy
:
but
for
mine
own
part
,
though
I
might
have
many
in
my
life
,
I
hope
to
finde
none
in
my
death
.
Amongst
other
things
which
pollute
and
contaminate
the
mindes
of
great
spirits
,
there
is
none
more
haynous
than
Ambition
,
which
is
seldome
unaccompanied
without
A
varice
:
Such
,
to
possesse
their
ends
,
care
not
to
violate
the
Laws
of
Religion
and
Reason
,
and
to
break
the
bonds
of
modesty
and
equity
,
which
the
neerest
tyes
of
Consanguinity
and
Amity
;
of
which
as
I
have
been
guilty
,
so
I
crave
at
Gods
hands
forgivenesse
.
It
is
a
Maxime
in
Philosophy
,
that
ambitious
men
can
be
never
good
Counsellors
to
Princes
;
the
desire
of
having
more
is
common
to
great
Lords
,
and
a
desire
of
Rule
a
great
cause
of
their
Ruine
.
My
Lords
,
I
am
now
the
hopelesse
President
,
may
I
be
to
you
all
an
huppy
example
:
For
Ambition
devoureth
gold
,
and
drinketh
blood
,
and
climbeth
so
high
by
other
mens
heads
,
that
at
the
length
in
the
fall
it
breaketh
its
own
neck
:
therefore
it
is
better
to
live
in
humble
content
,
than
in
high
care
and
trouble
:
For
more
precious
is
want
with
honesty
,
than
wealth
with
infamy
:
For
what
are
we
but
meer
vapours
,
which
in
a
serene
Element
ascend
high
,
and
upon
an
instant
,
like
smoke
,
vanish
into
nothing
:
or
like
Ships
without
Pilots
,
●ost
up
and
down
upon
the
Seas
by
contrary
windes
and
tempests
.
But
the
good
husbandman
thinks
better
of
those
ears
of
Corn
,
which
bow
down
,
and
grow
crooked
,
than
those
which
are
straight
and
upright
,
because
he
is
assured
to
finde
more
store
of
grain
in
the
one
than
in
the
other
.
This
all
men
know
,
yet
of
this
,
how
few
make
use
?
The
defect
whereof
must
be
now
my
pain
:
may
my
suffering
prove
to
others
profit
.
For
what
hath
now
the
favour
of
my
Prince
,
the
familiarity
with
my
Peers
,
the
volubility
of
a
tongue
,
the
strength
of
my
memory
,
my
learning
,
or
knowledge
,
my
honours
,
or
Offices
,
my
power
and
potency
,
my
riches
and
treasure
(
all
these
especiall
gifts
,
both
of
Nature
and
Fortune
)
what
have
all
these
profitted
me
?
Blessings
I
acknowledge
,
though
by
God
bestowed
upon
man
,
yet
not
all
of
them
together
upon
many
:
yet
by
the
Divine
providence
the
most
of
them
met
in
me
:
of
which
had
I
made
happy
use
,
I
might
still
have
flourish't
,
who
now
am
forc'd
immaturely
to
fall
.
I
now
could
wish
(
but
that
utinam
is
too
late
)
that
God
with
his
outward
goodnesse
towards
me
had
so
commixed
his
inward
grace
,
that
I
had
chused
the
Medium
path
,
neither
inclining
to
the
right
hand
,
nor
deviating
to
the
left
;
but
like
Icarus
with
my
waxen
wings
,
fearing
by
too
low
a
flight
to
moisten
them
with
the
Waves
:
I
soared
too
high
,
and
too
neer
the
Sun
,
by
which
they
being
melted
;
I
ayming
at
the
highest
,
am
precipitated
to
the
lowest
:
and
am
made
a
wretched
prey
to
the
Waters
:
But
I
who
before
built
my
house
upon
the
sand
,
have
now
setled
my
hopes
upon
the
Rock
my
Saviour
:
by
whose
onely
merits
my
sole
trust
is
,
that
whatsoever
becomes
of
my
body
,
yet
in
this
bosome
my
soul
may
be
Sanctuaried
.
Nintrod
would
have
built
a
Tower
to
reach
up
to
heaven
,
and
call'd
it
Babel
;
but
God
turned
it
to
the
confusion
of
Languages
,
and
dissipation
of
the
people
.
Pharaoh
kept
the
Children
of
Israel
in
bondage
,
and
after
having
freed
them
,
in
his
great
pride
would
have
made
them
his
prey
;
but
God
gave
them
a
dry
and
miraculous
passage
,
and
Pharaoh
and
his
boast
a
watry
Sepulcher
.
Belshazzer
feasted
his
Princes
and
Prostitutes
,
who
drunk
healths
in
the
Vessels
taken
from
the
Temple
,
but
the
hand
of
God
writ
upon
the
wall
,
Mene
,
Tekel
,
Phoras
,
and
that
night
before
morning
was
both
his
Kingdom
and
life
taken
from
him
:
Thus
God
lets
men
go
on
a
great
while
in
their
own
devices
,
but
in
the
end
it
prove
their
own
ruine
and
destruction
,
never
suffering
them
to
effect
their
desired
purposes
:
therefore
let
none
presume
upon
his
power
,
glory
in
his
greatnesse
,
or
be
too
confident
in
his
riches
:
These
things
were
written
for
our
Instruction
,
of
which
the
living
may
make
use
,
the
dying
cannot
;
but
wit
and
unfruitfull
wisedome
are
the
next
neighbours
to
folly
.
There
can
be
no
greater
vanity
in
the
world
,
than
to
esteem
the
world
,
which
regardeth
no
man
;
and
to
make
slight
account
of
God
,
who
greatly
respecteth
all
men
;
and
there
can
be
no
greater
folly
in
man
,
than
by
much
Travell
to
increase
his
goods
,
and
pamper
his
body
,
and
in
the
interim
with
vain
delights
and
pleasures
,
to
lose
his
soul
.
It
is
a
great
folly
in
any
man
to
attempt
a
bad
beginning
,
in
hope
of
a
good
ending
;
and
to
make
that
proper
to
one
,
which
was
before
common
to
all
,
is
meer
indiscretion
,
and
the
beginning
of
discord
,
which
I
positively
wish
may
en●
in
this
my
punishment
.
O
how
small
a
proportion
of
earth
will
contain
my
body
,
when
my
high
minde
could
not
be
confined
within
the
spacious
compasse
of
two
Kingdoms
?
But
my
hour
draweth
on
,
and
I
conclude
with
the
Psalmist
,
not
ayming
at
any
one
man
in
particular
,
but
speaking
for
all
in
generall
:
How
long
will
you
Judges
be
corrupted
?
how
long
will
ye
cease
to
give
true
judgement
?
&c.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
doth
not
walk
in
the
Councell
of
the
wicked
,
nor
stand
in
the
way
of
sinners
,
nor
s●t
in
the
seat
of
the
scornfall
,
therefore
they
shall
not
stand
in
the
Judgement
,
nor
sinners
in
the
Assembly
of
the
righteous
,
&c.
About
the
hours
of
10
and
11
a
Clock
the
foresaid
Lord
of
Strafford
was
conveyed
to
the
Scaffold
on
Tower-Hill
,
where
was
a
Court
of
Guard
made
by
the
severall
Companies
of
Souldiers
of
the
City
of
London
,
and
the
Hamlets
of
the
Tower
on
each
side
as
he
passed
to
the
Scaffold
:
before
marched
the
Marshals
men
to
make
way
,
then
the
Sheriffs
of
Londons
Officers
with
their
Halberds
;
after
them
the
Kings
Guard
,
or
Warders
of
the
Tower
:
Next
came
one
of
his
Gentlemen
,
bare
h●aded
,
in
mourning
Habit
,
the
Lord
Strafford
following
him
clad
in
black
cloth
,
with
divers
others
in
the
same
habit
,
which
were
his
atten●●●ts
;
then
the
Lord
Bishop
of
Armagh
,
and
other
good
Divines
,
with
the
Sheriffs
of
London
,
and
divers
honorable
personages
.
When
he
came
upon
the
Scaffold
,
he
there
shewed
himself
on
each
side
to
all
the
people
,
and
made
this
short
speech
,
with
as
much
alacrity
of
Spirit
as
could
be
expressed
.
Viz.
The
Lord
Wentworths
speech
on
the
Scaffold
.
MY
Lord
Primate
of
Ireland
,
and
my
Lords
,
and
the
rest
of
these
noble
Gentlemen
,
It
is
a
great
comfort
to
me
to
have
your
Lordships
by
me
this
day
,
because
I
have
been
known
to
yours
long
time
,
and
I
now
desire
to
be
heard
a
few
words
:
I
come
here
my
Lords
to
pay
my
last
debt
to
sin
,
which
is
death
;
and
through
the
mercies
of
God
,
to
rise
again
in
eternall
glory
.
My
Lords
,
if
I
may
use
a
few
words
,
I
shall
take
it
as
a
great
curtesie
from
you
:
I
am
come
here
my
Lords
,
to
submit
to
the
judgement
that
is
passed
against
me
,
I
do
it
with
a
very
quiet
and
contented
minde
;
I
do
freely
forgive
all
the
world
,
a
forgivenesse
not
from
the
teeth
outwards
(
as
they
say
)
but
from
my
heart
;
I
speak
it
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
,
before
whom
I
stand
,
that
there
is
not
a
displeasing
thought
that
arifeth
in
me
against
any
man
;
I
thank
God
,
I
say
truely
,
my
conscience
bears
me
witnesse
,
that
in
all
the
honour
I
had
to
serve
his
Majesty
,
I
had
not
any
intention
in
my
heart
,
but
did
aime
at
the
joynt
and
individuall
prosperity
of
the
King
and
his
people
,
although
it
be
my
ill
hap
to
be
misconstrued
:
I
am
not
the
first
man
that
hath
suffered
in
this
kinde
,
it
is
a
common
portion
that
befalls
men
in
this
life
,
righteous
judgement
shall
be
hereafter
;
here
we
are
subject
to
errors
and
misiudging
one
another
.
One
thing
I
desire
that
I
might
be
heard
,
and
do
hope
that
for
Christian
charities
sake
I
shall
be
beleeved
:
That
I
was
so
farre
from
being
against
Parliaments
,
that
I
alwayes
did
think
Parliaments
in
England
to
be
the
happy
constitutions
of
the
Kingdome
and
Nation
,
and
the
best
means
under
God
,
to
make
the
King
and
his
people
happy
:
As
for
my
death
I
do
hear
acquit
all
the
world
,
and
beseech
God
to
forgive
them
:
In
particular
,
I
am
very
glad
his
Majesty
conceives
me
not
meriting
so
severe
and
heavy
a
punishment
,
as
the
utmost
execution
of
this
sentence
,
I
do
infinitely
rejoyce
in
it
,
and
in
the
mercy
of
his
,
and
do
beseech
God
to
return
to
him
the
same
,
that
he
may
finde
mercy
when
he
hath
most
need
of
it
.
I
wish
this
Kingdom
all
prosperity
and
happinesse
in
the
world
,
I
did
it
living
,
and
now
dying
it
is
my
wish
.
And
I
professe
heartily
,
and
do
humbly
recommend
it
to
you
,
and
wish
that
every
man
would
lay
his
hand
on
his
heart
,
and
consider
seriously
,
whether
the
beginning
of
the
peoples
happinesse
should
be
written
in
letters
of
bloud
.
I
fear
they
are
in
a
wrong
way
:
I
desire
Almighty
God
,
that
no
one
drop
of
my
bloud
rise
up
in
judgement
against
them
.
I
have
but
one
word
more
,
and
that
is
for
my
Religion
.
My
Lord
of
Armagh
,
I
do
professe
my self
seriously
,
faithfully
,
and
truly
,
to
be
an
obedient
sonne
of
the
Church
of
England
:
in
that
Church
I
was
borne
and
bred
,
in
that
Religion
I
have
lived
,
and
now
in
that
I
dye
,
prosperity
and
happinesse
be
ever
to
it
.
It
hath
been
said
I
was
inclined
to
Popery
:
if
it
be
an
obiection
worth
the
answering
,
let
me
say
truly
from
my
heart
,
that
since
the
time
that
I
was
21.
yeers
of
age
,
unto
this
day
,
going
on
49.
yeers
,
I
never
had
thought
or
doubt
of
the
truth
of
this
Religion
,
nor
had
ever
any
the
boldnesse
to
suggest
to
me
the
contrary
(
to
my
best
remembrance
,
)
and
so
being
reconciled
to
the
mercies
of
Christ
Jesus
my
Saviour
,
into
whose
bosome
I
hope
shortly
to
be
gathered
,
to
enioy
eternall
happinesse
,
which
shall
never
have
end
.
I
desire
heartily
to
be
forgiven
of
every
man
,
if
any
rash
or
unadvised
words
or
deeds
hath
passed
,
and
desire
all
your
prayers
;
and
so
my
Lord
farewell
,
and
farewell
all
things
in
this
world
.
The
Lord
strengthen
my
faith
,
and
give
me
confidence
and
assurance
in
the
merits
of
Christ
Jesus
,
I
trust
in
God
we
shall
all
meete
to
live
eternally
in
Heaven
,
and
receive
the
accomplishment
of
all
happinesse
,
where
every
fear
shall
be
wiped
from
our
eyes
,
and
sad
thought
from
our
hearts
:
And
so
God
blesse
this
Kingdome
,
and
Jesus
have
meroy
on
my
soul
.
Then
turning
himself
about
,
he
saluted
all
the
Noblemen
,
and
took
a
solemne
leave
of
all
considerable
persons
on
the
Scaffold
,
giving
them
his
hand
:
And
after
that
he
said
,
Gentlemen
,
I
would
say
my
prayers
,
and
I
intreat
you
all
to
pray
with
me
,
and
for
me
;
then
his
Chaplain
laid
the
book
of
Common-prayer
upon
the
chair
before
him
as
he
kneeled
down
,
on
which
he
praied
almost
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
then
he
prayed
as
long
or
longer
without
a
book
,
and
ended
with
the
Lords
prayer
;
then
standing
up
he
spies
his
brother
Sir
George
Wentworth
,
and
cals
him
to
him
,
and
saith
,
brother
we
must
part
,
remember
me
to
my
sister
,
and
to
my
wife
,
and
carry
my
blessing
to
my
eld●st
sonne
,
and
charge
him
from
me
,
that
he
fear
God
and
continue
an
obedient
sonne
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
that
he
should
approve
himself
a
faithfull
subject
to
the
King
,
and
tell
him
that
he
should
not
have
any
private
grudge
or
revenge
towards
any
concerning
me
,
and
bid
him
beware
that
he
medle
not
with
Church
livings
,
for
that
will
prove
a
moth
and
canker
to
him
in
his
estate
,
and
wish
him
to
content
himself
to
be
a
servant
to
his
Country
,
as
a
Justice
of
peace
in
his
County
,
and
not
aiming
at
higher
preferments
;
carry
my
blessing
also
to
my
daughters
Anne
,
and
Arrabella
,
charge
them
to
fear
and
serve
God
,
and
he
will
blesse
them
,
not
forgetting
my
little
Infant
that
yet
knowes
neither
good
nor
evill
,
and
cannot
speak
for
it self
,
God
speak
for
it
and
blesse
it
;
then
sayd
he
,
now
I
have
nigh
done
,
one
stroke
will
make
my
wife
husbandlesse
,
my
dear
children
fatherles
,
and
my
poore
servants
master
lesse
,
and
seperate
me
from
my
dear
brother
and
all
my
friends
,
but
let
God
be
to
you
and
them
,
all
in
all
.
After
that
,
going
to
take
off
his
doublet
,
and
to
make
himselfe
unready
,
he
sayd
,
I
thank
God
I
am
no
more
afraid
of
death
,
nor
daunted
with
any
discouragements
rising
from
any
fears
,
but
do
as
cheerfully
put
off
my
doublet
at
this
time
,
or
ever
I
did
when
I
went
to
bed
.
Then
he
put
off
his
doublet
;
and
wound
up
his
hair
with
his
hands
,
and
put
on
a
white
cap.
Then
he
called
,
where
is
the
man
that
should
do
this
last
office
?
(
meaning
the
Executioner
)
call
him
to
me
.
When
he
came
and
askt
him
forgivenesse
,
he
told
him
he
forgave
him
and
all
the
World
.
Then
kneeling
down
by
the
block
,
he
went
to
prayer
again
himself
,
the
Bishop
of
Armagh
kneeling
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Minister
on
other
;
to
the
which
Minister
after
prayer
he
turned
himself
,
and
spoke
some
few
words
softly
,
having
his
hands
lifted
up
:
this
Minister
closed
his
hands
with
his
;
then
bowing
himself
to
the
earth
to
lay
his
head
on
the
blocke
,
he
told
the
Executioner
that
he
would
first
lay
down
his
h●ad
to
try
the
fitnesse
of
the
block
,
and
take
it
up
again
before
he
would
lay
it
down
for
good
and
all
,
and
so
he
did
:
and
before
he
layd
it
dow
again
,
he
told
the
Executioner
that
he
would
give
him
warning
when
to
strike
,
by
stretching
forth
his
hands
;
and
then
laid
down
his
neck
on
the
block
,
stretching
out
his
hands
,
the
Executioner
struck
off
his
head
at
one
blow
,
then
took
the
head
up
in
his
hands
,
and
shewed
it
to
all
the
people
,
and
said
,
God
save
the
King
.
SIXTEENE
QVERIES
Propounded
by
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
,
to
the
Judges
of
the
same
Kingdome
.
THat
the
Judges
may
set
forth
and
declare
,
whether
the
Inhabitants
of
this
kingdome
be
a
free
people
,
or
whether
they
be
to
be
governed
onely
by
the
antient
common
lawes
of
England
.
II.
Whether
the
Judges
of
the
Land
doe
take
the
Oath
of
Judges
,
and
if
so
,
whether
under
pretext
of
any
Acts
of
State
,
Proclamation
,
Writ
,
Letter
,
or
direction
under
the
great
or
privie
Seale
,
or
privie
Signet
,
or
Letter
,
o●other
commandement
from
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
Lord
Deputie
,
Justice
,
Justices
,
or
other
chiefe
Governor
,
or
Governors
of
this
Kingdome
they
may
hinder
,
stay
or
delay
the
suite
of
any
subject
,
or
his
judgement
,
or
execution
thereupon
,
if
so
,
in
what
cases
,
and
whether
,
if
they
doe
hinder
,
stay
or
delay
such
suite
,
judgement
or
execution
,
what
punishment
they
incurre
by
the
Law
for
their
deviation
and
transgression
therein
.
III.
Whether
the
Kings
Majesties
privie
Counsell
,
either
together
,
or
with
the
chiefe
Governor
or
Governors
of
this
Kingdome
,
without
him
or
them
be
a
place
of
Judicature
,
by
the
common
Lawes
,
where
in
case
between
party
and
party
for
Debts
,
Trespasses
,
Accounts
,
Covenants
,
possessions
,
and
title
of
Land
,
or
any
of
them
,
and
with
them
may
be
heard
,
and
determined
,
and
of
what
civill
Causes
they
have
jurisdiction
,
and
by
what
Law
,
and
of
what
force
is
their
order
or
Decree
,
in
such
cases
or
any
of
them
.
IV.
The
like
of
the
chiefe
Governors
alone
.
V.
Whether
Grant
of
Monopolies
be
warrantable
by
the
Law
,
and
of
what
,
and
in
what
Cases
,
and
how
,
and
where
,
and
by
whom
,
are
the
Transgessors
against
such
Grantees
punishable
,
and
whether
by
Fine
and
mutilation
of
Members
,
imprisonment
,
losse
,
and
forfeiture
of
goods
,
or
otherwise
,
and
which
of
them
.
VI.
In
what
Cases
the
Lord
Deputie
,
or
other
chiefe
Governors
of
this
Kingdome
and
Counsell
,
may
punish
by
Fine
,
imprisonment
,
Mutilation
of
Members
,
Pillory
,
or
otherwise
,
they
may
sentence
any
to
such
the
same
,
or
the
like
punishment
,
for
infrigeing
the
commands
of
any
Proclamation
,
or
Monopolie
,
and
what
punishment
doe
they
incurre
,
that
doevote
for
the
same
.
VII
.
Of
what
force
is
an
Act
of
state
or
Proclamation
in
this
Kingdome
to
bind
the
liberty
,
goods
,
possessions
,
or
inheritance
of
the
natives
thereof
,
whether
they
or
any
of
them
can
alter
the
common
Law
,
or
the
infringers
of
them
lose
their
Goods
,
Chattels
,
or
Leases
,
or
forfeit
the
same
by
infringing
any
such
Act
of
State
or
Proclamation
,
or
both
,
and
what
punishment
doe
the
sworne
Judges
of
the
Law
,
that
are
privie
Counsellors
,
incurre
that
vote
for
such
Act
and
execution
of
it
.
VIII
.
Whether
the
subjects
of
this
Kingdome
be
subiect
to
the
Marshall
Law
,
and
whether
any
man
in
time
of
peace
,
no
enemy
being
in
the
fields
,
with
displayed
colours
can
be
sentenced
to
Death
,
if
so
,
by
whom
,
and
in
what
cases
,
if
not
,
what
punishment
doe
they
incurre
that
in
time
of
peace
,
execute
Marshall
Law
.
IX
.
Whether
voluntary
Oathes
taken
freely
before
Arbitrators
,
or
others
for
affirmance
,
or
disaffirmance
of
any
thing
,
or
for
the
true
performance
of
any
thing
,
be
punishable
in
the
Castle-Chamber
,
or
in
any
other
Court
,
and
why
and
wherefore
.
X.
Why
,
and
by
what
Law
,
and
upon
what
Rule
of
policie
is
it
,
that
none
is
admitted
to
reducement
in
the
Castle-chamber
,
untill
he
confesse
the
offence
for
which
he
is
censured
,
when
as
Revera
he
might
be
innocent
therof
,
though
subordined
proofes
or
circumstances
,
might
induce
him
to
be
censured
.
XI
.
Whether
the
Judges
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
and
by
what
law
,
doe
or
can
deny
,
the
copies
of
Indictments
,
of
Fellony
,
or
Tyeason
to
the
parties
accused
of
Treason
,
contrary
to
the
statute
of
42.
Edw.
3.
XII
.
Whether
the
statute
of
Baltinglase
take
from
the
Subi●cts
,
out-lawed
for
Treason
,
though
erroniously
,
the
benefit
of
his
Writ
of
Error
,
and
how
and
by
what
meanes
,
that
blin●
clause
not
warranted
,
by
the
body
of
that
Act
came
to
be
interted
,
and
by
what
Law
is
it
countenanced
to
the
diminution
of
the
liberty
of
the
subject
.
XIII
.
What
power
have
the
Barons
and
the
Court
of
Exchequer
,
to
raise
the
respite
of
homage
Arbitrarily
to
what
value
they
please
,
and
to
what
value
they
may
raise
it
,
and
by
what
law
they
may
distinguish
betweene
respite
of
homage
,
upon
the
diversities
of
the
true
value
of
the
Fees
,
when
as
all
Escuage
is
the
same
for
great
and
small
Fees
,
and
they
apportionable
by
Parliament
.
XIIII
.
Whether
it
's
censurable
in
the
subjects
of
this
Kingdome
,
to
repaire
into
England
to
appeale
to
his
Majesty
for
Redresse
of
Jnjuries
,
or
for
other
their
accusers
,
if
so
,
why
,
and
in
what
condition
of
persons
,
and
by
what
law
.
XV.
Whether
Deanes
and
other
Dignitanies
of
Cathedrall
Churches
,
be
properly
de
mero
jure
donative
,
by
this
King
,
or
not
elective
or
collative
,
if
so
,
why
,
and
by
what
law
,
and
whether
the
confirmation
of
a
Deane
de
facto
of
the
Bishops
Grantee
be
good
,
and
valid
in
the
law
,
or
no
,
if
not
,
by
what
law
.
XVI
.
Whether
the
issuing
of
Quo
Warranto's
against
Burroughes
,
that
antiently
,
and
recently
sent
Burgesses
to
the
Parliament
,
to
shew
cause
why
they
sent
Burgesses
to
the
Parliament
be
legall
.
CAPTAINE
AVDLEY
MERVINS
SPEECH
To
the
House
of
Commons
in
Ireland
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
IT
was
equall
care
and
policy
in
our
Predecessours
.
First
to
lay
a
foundation
,
and
then
by
a
continued
industry
to
build
and
perfect
so
glorious
a
fabrique
as
the
house
of
Commons
lawfull
summoned
by
the
Kings
writ
represents
it selfe
unto
us
at
this
day
.
In
which
so
elaborate
and
exquisite
a
structure
being
finished
and
crowned
with
those
fruitfull
and
peace-speaking
events
,
may
challenge
by
right
the
title
of
a
Jubile
.
To
so
great
a
modell
with
neate
and
provident
husbandry
they
intend
no
lesse
then
sutable
furniture
(
which
allowed
pride
)
disdaine
to
cloath
it
with
any
other
,
but
with
what
by
his
Majesties
favour
they
had
procured
out
of
his
owne
store
;
I
meane
those
great
and
large
priviledges
,
which
by
severall
acts
of
royall
favor
have
bin
dispensed
,
annexed
,
nay
hypostatically
united
,
to
the
same
Priviledges
are
the
soule
,
by
which
we
move
the
Sinnes
and
Nerves
,
by
which
we
are
compacted
,
they
are
them
,
by
which
we
breath
.
Priviledges
for
their
birth
allyed
to
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
for
their
antiquity
sacred
,
for
their
strength
so
re-intrenched
by
common
law
,
fortified
by
statutes
,
insconsed
by
precedents
of
all
times
,
that
no
man
ever
attempted
their
violation
with
impunity
,
so
that
now
and
then
it
may
be
truly
said
,
The
Kings
house
is
all
glorious
within
.
If
we
which
are
Heires
to
their
lawes
,
as
unto
their
lands
,
will
strive
to
make
no
addition
to
the
rich
inventurie
of
those
priviledges
they
have
bequeathed
unto
us
,
yet
with
united
spirits
,
let
us
all
at
least
prevent
the
dilapidation
,
nay
the
diminution
of
the
least
of
them
.
This
present
occasion
of
debating
Mr.
Fitz-Gerralds
petition
exhibited
to
this
honorable
house
,
sets
before
us
blessings
and
cursings
,
and
is
the
first
leafe
(
as
wee
may
terme
it
)
of
the
house
of
commons
Almanak
,
not
made
to
serve
for
one
,
but
for
many
yeers
,
and
calculated
to
serve
indifferently
for
all
latitudes
,
in
which
,
our
carriage
makes
this
and
all
succeeding
dayes
but
servil
and
working
daies
,
or
otherwise
imprints
this
day
and
our
priviledges
in
a
conspicuous
,
plausive
rubrique
to
posterity
;
whilest
the
Palladium
was
in
Troy
,
neither
the
power
nor
the
long
siege
of
the
Grecians
,
could
prevaile
against
it
,
whilest
Minoes
purple
lockes
curled
from
their
native
roots
,
Creete
was
unvanquished
.
The
Morall
of
these
(
affictions
)
emphatically
preach
and
teach
us
this
Doctrine
,
that
the
safety
,
pregnancy
,
glory
,
and
strength
of
this
house
,
is
but
only
sent
us
upon
this
condition
,
whilest
we
keepe
,
preserve
,
and
defend
our
liberties
,
our
rights
,
our
priviledges
unbetrayed
,
unsuppressed
,
and
uncontrolled
:
if
any
more
allyed
to
the
corruptions
of
our
owne
distempers
,
then
challenging
an
interest
in
us
by
a
legitimate
birth
,
could
involve
this
grave
and
great
assembly
,
in
such
epidemicall
liturgie
,
as
directly
to
snore
,
or
at
lest
to
wink
whilest
our
priviledges
cloathed
in
a
purple
robe
of
glory
(
like
a
word
never
to
be
recalled
)
escape
from
among
us
,
I
say
if
ungratefull
,
I
should
out
off
the
inheritance
of
these
immunities
entailed
upon
us
,
and
confirmed
as
a
monument
all
portion
upon
this
younger
brother
of
state
this
House
of
Commons
,
what
can
we
expect
,
but
that
our
Fathers
Ghosts
apparelled
with
indignation
,
should
appear
unto
us
with
this
or
the
liking
branding
phrase
.
Most
ungratefull
and
unfortunate
posterity
.
O
aetas
parentum
pejor
Avis
;
better
had
it
bin
for
you
not
to
live
then
to
out-live
your
owne
infamie
.
If
there
had
been
a
necessity
,
you
should
involve
your selves
in
a
general-guilt
,
the
election
ought
to
have
beene
of
such
a
one
as
might
have
died
with
your selves
;
but
this
like
originall
sinne
,
binds
your
posterity
to
sigh
for
a
redemption
.
Did
we
bequeath
unto
you
those
faire
ornaments
to
be
stolne
or
snatched
from
you
?
Oh
,
where
,
where
was
your
vigilancy
and
boldnesse
to
present
so
disasterous
and
fatall
a
consequence
.
Did
we
with
no
better
successe
of
imitation
by
your
labour
,
and
even
unto
hoarsenesse
contend
in
the
Parliament
held
39.
Hen.
6.
as
Prophecying
your
weakenesse
,
leave
you
a
record
to
build
upon
?
Where
we
admitted
and
priviledged
one
Walter
Clarke
a
Burgesse
of
Chepengham
,
though
at
that
time
in
execution
ad
s●ct
.
Reg.
Did
we
for
this
purpose
recommend
unto
you
Ferrars
case
and
our
proceecings
against
the
disturbers
of
his
right
?
Did
we
for
this
purpose
recommend
unto
you
Belgraves
case
43.
of
the
Queene
.
Who
notwithstanding
be
procured
his
election
in
Winchester
by
collusion
,
yet
Maugre
the
great
opposition
raised
by
the
Earle
of
Huntington
upon
the
sight
of
the
Sheriffes
returne
(
a
sufficient
amerment
to
satisfie
us
)
we
admitted
and
c●nfirm●d
him
in
the
protection
of
our
house
,
did
we
for
this
purpose
exemplifie
unto
you
the
case
of
Richard
Chidder
,
5.
Henry
4
who
being
arrested
in
his
journey
towards
the
Parliaments
(
where
note
that
the
date
of
the
election
is
the
date
of
the
priviledge
.
)
They
are
twins
of
one
birth
,
wee
ingraft
them
as
a
twig
to
bee
writh'd
by
our
common
roote
,
and
quickly
lopt
off
that
so
perilous
authority
which
would
prunne
our
branches
.
Nay
Mr.
Speaker
,
our
fellowes
labouring
Parliament
in
England
,
with
their
hearty
commendation
have
transmitted
unto
us
a
precedent
from
each
house
.
The
house
of
the
Lords
opening
the
gates
of
the
Tower
to
prepare
an
entry
to
the
censured
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
and
the
house
of
Commons
with
like
imitation
and
like
successe
having
performed
the
same
in
Sir
John
Elliot
and
innumerable
others
.
But
now
I
will
endeavour
to
allay
the
distempered
spirits
of
our
Fathers
,
whilest
with
more
patience
and
duty
we
attend
the
modest
corrections
of
our
indulgent
King
.
And
so
exeunt
Patres
,
and
Intr.
H.
8.
in
his
owne
person
commending
the
resolution
and
zeale
of
the
house
of
Commons
in
preserving
the
lustre
of
their
owne
Priviledges
from
being
Eclipsed
,
aledging
himselfe
to
be
interessed
in
them
,
since
that
he
and
they
,
knit
together
,
compleated
one
body
,
who
in
this
our
deserved
calamities
,
would
not
rather
imitate
us
by
scofs
,
then
qualifie
our
untimely
repentance
by
absence
of
our
owne
murdering
wrongs
.
What
may
not
E.
4.
exprobrate
unto
us
,
who
in
the
3.
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
records
his
regall
pleasure
to
posterity
?
That
all
Acts
,
Suites
,
judgements
,
censures
&
qui
dicit
omne
excludit
nullum
,
awarded
against
any
Member
of
Parliament
,
should
be
utterly
void
and
frustrate
,
crowning
the
Act
with
an
Emphaticall
epiphonema
,
and
this
act
to
endure
for
ever
.
And
surely
common
reason
is
pregnant
in
the
justification
thereof
.
That
where
the
publique
service
and
good
is
primarily
intended
,
a
supersedias
must
issue
to
private
respects
,
since
they
cannot
stand
in
competition
,
and
inhabit
our
s●
heare
.
If
their
judgements
are
not
yet
calmed
and
setled
,
behold
his
Majesty
,
that
now
is
,
cloathed
in
his
royall
Robes
,
and
thus
speaking
unto
you
from
underneath
his
state
.
Gentlemen
,
why
stagger
you
thus
,
that
are
your selves
the
pillars
of
the
common-weale
,
you
are
not
upon
breaking
the
Ice
,
nor
bound
upon
the
discovery
of
the
unknowne
world
,
each
leafe
reports
your
precedents
that
are
like
Maps
that
secure
and
expedite
your
fortunate
Navigation
.
From
me
you
can
expect
no
more
satisfaction
,
then
what
I
have
declared
in
the
third
yeer
of
my
Raign
,
in
answer
to
the
Petition
of
Right
in
Parliament
,
that
I
am
interested
in
the
maintaining
of
the
Priviledges
of
this
House
,
being
a
main
Pillar
of
the
liberty
of
my
Subject
,
the
goods
of
one
_____
being
seised
in
my
name
,
and
for
my
use
,
for
denying
Tonnage
and
pondage
,
they
reassumed
,
he
being
at
the
time
of
that
seisure
a
Member
of
the
House
,
and
whether
I
distasted
,
sure
I
am
,
I
had
no
redresse
.
As
for
the
tender
care
of
my
interest
in
the
fine
of
10000
l.
and
that
you
admitted
my
Atturney
generall
to
a
favourable
hearing
in
my
behalf
,
though
against
your selves
(
a
Parliamentary
custome
not
to
be
written
in
small
Print
)
I
thank
you
Gentlemen
,
yet
I
think
you
know
,
as
well
as
I
,
that
these
great
sounding
Fines
to
me
,
have
in
their
effects
,
but
short
and
little
accounts
,
if
there
be
3.
bags
,
the
little
one
is
mine
:
the
5000
l.
dammages
to
the
party
(
a
summe
equall
)
or
more
to
the
defendants
estate
)
is
as
much
as
Magna
Charta
,
by
those
words
of
salvo
contenemento
,
would
warrant
:
Therefore
my
Judges
,
by
dividing
it
,
might
have
considered
me
somewhat
,
whereas
now
the
old
proverbe
binds
me
,
Where
there
is
nothing
left
,
the
King
loses
his
right
.
Now
Mr
Speaker
,
in
a
Parliamentary
way
,
we
must
withdraw
and
enter
into
our
own
Sphear
.
Enter
into
a
discusse
of
those
objections
,
that
impugne
Mr
Fitz-Gerralds
election
,
admittance
and
priviledge
of
this
House
;
The
first
that
ushers
in
the
train
,
is
a
sentence
cloathed
in
sable
,
standing
on
tip-toe
,
and
with
a
rusty
dagger
thrusting
at
a
starre
,
I
mean
a
sentence
speaking
errour
,
a
sentence
visitng
the
third
and
fourth
generation
,
a
sentence
striving
to
leap
over
the
bounds
of
Magna
charta
,
thirty
times
confirmed
,
a
sentence
awarded
against
a
Judge
of
a
higher
Court
,
than
from
which
it
issued
.
The
cause
in
question
is
to
nullifie
this
sentence
,
which
if
he
appear
a
person
capable
of
his
priviledge
,
more
sua
vivit
,
and
then
neither
it
,
nor
any
thing
derivatory
,
or
collaterall
to
it
,
may
be
admitted
against
him
by
the
rules
of
common
,
civill
,
or
common
Law
,
it
being
a
maxime
consonant
to
them
all
.
Non
potest
adduci
ejusdam
rei
excepio
cujus
petitur
dissolutio
.
Now
to
prove
this
sentence
void
(
Mr.
Speaker
)
I
being
no
professor
of
the
Law
,
yet
a
Disciple
of
reason
,
and
the
body
of
the
audient
Subject
to
the
like
guilt
:
I
will
couch
my self
in
arguments
,
quae
probant
&
non
probantur
,
leaving
precedents
and
Book-cases
to
the
learned
long
Robe
:
Then
thus
I
argue
.
By
the
Star
.
3.
E.
4.
All
judgements
,
censures
,
sentences
,
&c.
awarded
against
a
member
of
Parliament
are
void
,
so
was
this
government
:
some
may
say
,
the
King
is
not
here
included
,
I
say
(
qui
dicit
omne
,
excludit
nullum
)
And
experience
,
the
mother
of
knowledge
,
teacheth
the
same
in
precedents
afore
rehearsed
,
and
one
I
will
adde
for
all
,
which
Trewman
,
38.
Hen.
8.
who
was
in
execution
upon
a
writ
of
exigent
after
a
Capias
adsatis
faciend
.
at
the
Kings
suit
,
and
yet
priviledged
,
besides
this
is
not
at
the
Kings
suit
,
for
the
King
is
interessed
here
but
secondarily
both
in
name
and
profit
.
Now
I
must
make
good
my
minor
,
that
he
is
a
member
of
this
house
:
he
that
was
duely
elected
and
truely
returned
,
is
a
member
of
this
house
,
so
was
he
.
Ergo
,
&c.
My
minor
will
be
questioned
,
I
confirm
it
thus
,
where
the
Kings
writ
for
election
is
duly
pursued
,
according
to
the
most
used
and
received
form
,
there
such
an
election
is
good
,
so
was
this
.
Ergo.
Here
(
Mr.
Speaker
)
falls
the
weight
of
their
objection
,
which
we
will
master
,
and
answer
with
equall
speed
,
and
first
vellicat
mibi
aurem
nescio
quis
,
and
saith
the
writ
is
Burgensis
de
Burgo
.
but
he
is
not
Burgensis
de
Burgo
.
First
I
say
quomodo
constat
,
here
is
none
to
offer
in
proof
he
is
not
so
,
beside
I
offer
it
in
Quaere
,
whether
the
election
doth
not
ipsofacto
make
him
a
Burgesse
,
&
in
omni
instanti
,
again
I
say
the
writ
is
directive
not
positive
.
v.
g.
in
a
venire
facias
,
the
Sheriff
commanded
to
return
12.
yet
if
he
return
not
24.
he
shall
be
fined
,
in
respect
experience
and
practice
proves
,
some
of
the
12.
may
be
questioned
and
challenged
,
besides
the
writ
explains
it self
,
the
Knights
must
be
Comitatus
tui
,
but
the
Burgesses
and
Citizens
de
qualibet
Civitate
&
Burgo
,
which
can
admit
of
no
other
construction
,
but
these
two
Burgesses
out
of
every
Burrough
,
&
not
as
Comitatus
tui
,
is
,
which
were
then
of
every
Burrough
,
and
certainly
the
Law
provided
this
with
great
reason
,
as
not
doubting
every
Shire
could
afford
two
Knights
,
resident
,
yet
jealous
,
whether
every
Burrough
could
provide
two
resident
Burgesses
qualified
with
these
necessary
adjuncts
,
as
could
befit
a
member
of
so
noble
a
place
;
Again
the
writ
commands
duos
milites
,
and
yet
exception
was
never
taken
upon
returning
of
Esquires
,
so
that
the
writ
expounds
it self
,
it
is
not
literally
to
be
taken
.
Next
there
is
Thunder
and
Lightning
shot
out
of
the
Statute
,
33.
H.
8.
being
a
Stat.
to
regulate
election
,
and
absolutely
commanding
every
Knight
and
Burgesse
to
be
resident
and
have
a
certain
Fee-simple
in
every
burrough
and
County
,
out
of
which
they
are
elected
;
Here
they
suppose
our
Priviledge
will
cry
quarter
as
ready
to
be
murthered
by
the
Statute
,
but
it
is
ominous
ante
victoriam
canere
.
For
first
,
we
answer
,
that
the
disuse
of
a
Statute
antiquates
a
Statute
,
as
is
observed
upon
the
Statute
of
Merton
,
and
custome
applauded
by
fortunate
experience
,
hath
in
all
Parliaments
ever
prevailed
;
a
house
of
Commons
would
rather
present
Babell
in
it's
confusion
,
if
the
Tincker
would
speak
his
Dialect
,
the
Cobler
his
,
and
the
Butcher
conclude
a
greasie
Epilogue
,
then
the
writ
were
well
pursued
,
these
were
Idonei
homines
to
take
and
give
counsell
de
rebus
arduis
;
but
even
to
cut
off
the
head
of
their
own
argument
by
a
Sword
of
their
own
,
this
Stat.
of
33.
H.
8.
seems
by
the
preamble
to
be
made
in
repeal
of
all
former
Statutes
,
by
which
,
election
not
qualified
with
residency
,
was
made
void
,
and
so
became
a
grievance
to
the
Common-wealth
,
and
therefore
this
Statute
makes
the
election
not
observed
ut
supra
,
onely
penall
,
so
that
there
is
nothing
offered
in
objection
,
either
from
the
writ
or
Statute
to
avoid
this
election
.
Now
I
have
placed
him
and
dayly
elected
him
,
and
then
his
priviledge
grows
by
consequence
,
yet
we
have
other
objections
minoris
magnitudinis
,
and
to
repeat
them
is
to
confute
them
;
First
,
say
they
,
every
Libeller
is
de
jure
,
excommunicated
;
I
answer
,
every
Libeller
must
be
Scriptis
,
Pictis
,
or
Cantilenis
,
our
member
is
guilty
of
none
of
them
,
no
,
he
is
not
tearmed
,
so
neither
in
the
censure
,
nor
in
any
present
proceeding
.
Another
flourish
is
,
that
he
pleaded
not
his
priviledge
in
the
Castle-Chamber
,
in
which
very
objection
,
they
confesse
him
priviledged
,
and
make
themselves
guilty
,
that
they
would
proceed
against
a
known
member
of
our
House
.
But
see
the
Roman
spirit
of
Mr.
Fitz-Gerald
,
who
would
rather
undergo
the
hazard
of
being
a
Starre-Chamber
Martyr
,
than
to
submit
our
Priviledge
to
an
extrajudiciall
debate
.
It
was
in
our
honour
he
did
this
,
and
for
his
eternall
applause
:
some
body
sayes
the
Castle-Chamber
will
think
it self
injured
,
there
being
Lords
of
the
house
of
Parliament
at
and
in
the
censure
.
As
for
the
Lords
,
humanum
est
errare
,
but
the
Judges
are
rather
involved
in
these
words
Premeditata
malitia
,
for
his
election
was
the
11
of
November
sitting
then
in
Parliament
;
and
his
censure
the
13
of
December
,
so
they
had
22
or
23
dayes
to
repent
of
their
ill-grounded
resolution
,
a
greater
affront
never
offered
to
the
house
of
Commons
,
being
comparative
,
as
if
the
Recorder
of
the
Tolsell
should
sentence
the
Lord
chief
Justice
of
Ireland
,
a
member
of
our
house
is
a
walking
Record
,
and
needs
not
to
melt
the
Kings
picture
in
his
pocket
.
Others
alleadge
,
it
was
an
election
purchased
by
collusion
,
but
de
non
existentibus
&
non
apparentib
,
cadem
est
ratio
.
And
since
the
end
of
his
election
is
in
it self
and
per●se
,
for
the
advancing
of
the
publike
service
,
as
well
to
prove
a
sentence
not
then
in
rerum
natura
,
both
Law
and
charity
in
a
benigne
construction
of
these
two
ends
will
allow
the
more
favourable
.
Another
objection
is
whispered
,
that
the
entrance
is
not
found
in
the
Clerk
of
the
Parliaments
Role
;
This
is
no
matter
to
the
validity
of
his
election
,
for
his
priviledge
commenced
40
dayes
before
the
Parliament
,
therefore
this
and
the
like
are
to
be
judged
of
as
accidentia
quae
possunt
abesse
&
adesse
sine
subjecti
interitu
.
Truely
(
Mr.
Speaker
)
my
memory
and
lungs
begin
to
prove
Traytors
to
me
;
Another
objection
,
if
omitted
,
may
be
judged
by
these
of
what
strength
and
maturity
they
,
even
as
by
the
coynage
of
a
penny
,
one
may
iudge
of
a
shilling
;
What
hinders
then
,
since
here
is
wa●er
,
but
that
he
may
be
baptized
?
Here
are
no
non
obstant's
to
be
admitted
in
his
new
Pattent
of
Denization
,
the
common
law
,
the
Statute
law
,
the
Canon
,
the
Civill
law
plead
for
his
admittance
,
the
writ
of
election
,
the
exemplification
of
the
Sheriffs
return
,
all
presidents
of
all
ages
,
all
reports
plead
for
his
admittance
,
our
fore-fathers
Ghosts
,
the
present
practice
of
Parliaments
in
England
plead
for
his
admittance
,
the
Kings
successive
commands
,
command
and
confirm
his
admittance
;
Away
then
Serieant
,
and
with
the
hazarding
power
of
our
Mace
touch
the
Marshals
gates
,
,
and
(
as
if
there
were
Divinity
in
it
)
they
will
open
and
bring
us
our
Olive
branch
of
peace
,
wrested
from
our
stock
,
that
with
welcome
Art
we
may
ingraft
him
to
be
nourished
by
a
common
root
.
Thus
the
King
shall
receive
the
benefit
of
an
able
subject
,
who
is
otherwise
,
civiliter
mortuus
,
we
enjoy
the
participation
of
his
labour
,
and
posterity
,
both
ours
and
this
.
CAPTAINE
AVDLEY
MERVINS
Speech
to
the
Lords
in
the
Upper
house
in
the
Parliament
March
4o
1640.
Concerning
the
impeachment
of
Sir
Richard
Bolton
Knight
,
Lord
Chancellor
of
Ireland
;
Iohn
Lord
Bishop
of
Derry
,
Sir
Gerrard
Lowther
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
and
Sir
George
Ratcliffe
Knight
,
with
high
Treason
by
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
Commons
House
.
My
LORDS
;
I
Am
commanded
by
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Bur-Burgesses
of
the
Commons
House
to
present
unto
you
Irelands
Tragedie
,
the
gray
headed
Common
Lawes
funerall
,
and
the
Active
Statutes
death
and
obsequies
;
this
dejected
spectacle
answers
but
the
prefiguring
Type
of
Caesars
murther
,
wounded
to
the
death
in
the
Senate
;
And
by
Brutus
his
bosome
friend
,
our
Caesars
image
by
reflexion
,
even
the
fundamentall
Lawes
and
Statutes
of
this
Kingdome
,
the
sole
means
by
which
our
estates
are
confirmed
,
our
liberties
preserved
,
our
lives
secured
,
are
wound
to
death
in
the
Senate
,
I
mean
in
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
by
Brutus
too
,
even
by
those
persons
that
have
received
their
beings
and
subsistence
from
them
,
so
that
here
enters
those
inseparable
first
Twins
,
Treason
,
and
Ingratitude
.
In
a
plain
phrase
(
My
Lords
)
I
tender
unto
you
Treason
,
High
Treason
;
such
a
Treason
that
wants
nothing
but
words
to
expresse
it
.
To
counterfeit
the
Kings
Seale
,
to
counterfeit
the
Kings
money
it
is
Treason
;
but
this
dyes
with
the
individuall
partie
.
To
betray
a
Fort
is
Treason
,
but
it
dies
with
a
few
men
.
To
betray
an
Army
is
a
Treason
,
but
it
dyes
with
a
limited
number
,
which
may
be
reinforced
again
by
politique
industry
.
To
blow
up
both
Houses
of
Parlament
is
Treason
,
but
succeeding
ages
may
replant
Branches
by
a
fruitfull
posterity
;
but
this
High
Treason
which
I
do
move
in
the
name
of
the
Houses
of
Commons
,
charge
and
impeach
Sir
Richard
Bolion
Knight
,
Lord
Chancellour
of
Ireland
,
and
Sir
Gerard
Lowther
Knight
,
Lord
Chief
Iustice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
Iohn
Lord
Bishop
of
Derry
,
Sir
George
Ratcliffe
Knight
;
is
in
its
nature
so
far
transcending
any
of
the
former
that
the
rest
seem
to
be
but
petty
Larcenies
in
respect
of
this
.
What
is
it
to
subvert
the
fundamentall
Lawes
of
this
Kingdome
,
(
High
Treason
?
)
What
is
it
with
a
contumacious
malice
to
trample
under
feet
the
rich
legacies
of
our
forefathers
purchased
with
sweat
and
expence
,
I
mean
the
Statute
lawes
,
what
is
it
but
High
Treason
?
What
is
it
through
an
Innate
Antipathie
to
the
publick
good
to
incarcerate
the
liberty
of
the
Subject
under
the
Iron
and
weighty
chains
of
an
arbitrary
Government
(
High
Treason
?
)
What
is
it
(
since
his
Majestie
the
most
amiable
and
delightful
portraiture
of
flourishing
and
indulgent
Justice
to
his
Subjects
)
to
present
him
personated
in
their
extrajudiciall
censures
and
judgements
;
but
to
possesse
(
it
possible
)
the
hearts
of
his
loyall
Subjects
of
this
Kingdome
:
That
he
is
a
bloody
and
devowring
Tyrant
,
and
to
provoke
their
never
dying
alleageance
into
a
fatall
and
desperate
Rebellion
.
What
is
it
to
violate
the
sacred
Graunts
of
many
of
his
Majesties
Progenitors
Kings
and
Queenes
of
England
confirmed
under
the
broad
Seale
,
being
the
publique
faith
of
this
Kingdome
by
an
extrajudiciall
breath
grounded
upon
no
record
?
What
is
it
to
insent
a
surreptitious
clause
forged
by
some
servile
brain
in
the
preamble
of
our
last
Act
of
Subsidies
by
which
the
Kings
most
excellent
Majesty
,
and
the
Earl
of
Stofford
are
placed
in
one
and
the
same
sphear
,
allowing
them
but
equall
influencies
to
nourish
the
alleageance
of
this
Kingdome
,
what
is
this
but
to
extoll
other
then
Regall
Authority
,
and
to
crucifie
the
Majestie
of
our
most
gracious
Soveraign
betwixt
the
two
Theeves
of
Government
,
Tyranny
and
Treason
.
My
Lords
,
having
such
a
full
and
lasting
Gale
to
drive
me
into
the
depth
of
these
accusations
,
I
cannot
hereby
steere
and
confine
my
course
within
the
compasse
of
patience
,
since
I
read
in
the
first
volumes
of
their
browes
,
the
least
of
these
to
be
the
certain
ruine
of
the
Subject
,
and
if
prov'd
,
a
most
favorable
Prologue
to
usher
in
the
Tragedie
of
the
Actors
,
Councellers
and
Abetters
herein
.
What
was
then
the
first
and
main
question
,
it
was
the
subvertion
of
the
fundamentall
Lawes
of
this
Kingdome
,
let
then
magna
Charta
that
lies
prostrated
,
besmeared
and
groveling
in
her
own
gore
,
discount
her
wounds
as
so
many
pregnant
and
undeniable
proofs
,
mark
the
Epethite
Magna
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
confirmed
by
30.
Parliaments
in
the
succession
of
eight
Kings
,
the
violation
of
which
hath
severall
times
ingaged
the
Kingdome
of
England
in
a
voluntary
sacrifice
:
a
Charter
which
imposeth
that
pleasant
and
welbecomming
oath
upon
all
Soveraigntie
,
to
vindicate
and
preserve
the
Immunitie
thereof
;
before
the
Crown
incircle
their
Royall
Temples
in
this
oath
of
so
high
consequence
and
generall
interest
his
Majesty
doth
in
a
manner
levie
a
fine
to
his
Subjects
use
for
avoiding
all
fraudulent
conveyances
in
the
Administration
of
Justice
.
And
this
oath
is
transplanted
unto
the
Judges
as
the
Feoffees
in
trust
,
appointed
between
his
Majestie
and
the
Subject
,
and
sealed
by
his
Majesties
provident
care
with
that
imphaticall
penalty
,
that
their
estates
and
lives
shall
be
in
the
Kings
mercy
upon
the
violation
of
the
same
,
either
in
whole
or
in
part
,
neither
hath
the
deserved
punishment
for
the
breach
of
this
oath
enacted
as
fulgura
ex
vitrio
,
or
as
bugbears
to
inforce
the
obedience
of
Children
;
no
my
Lords
,
the
just
execution
of
it
upon
their
Predecessors
though
in
breaches
not
so
capitall
,
might
have
warned
them
to
have
strangled
their
ill
born
resolutions
in
the
Cradle
,
before
they
now
proclaim
their
infancie
and
petition
for
their
punishment
.
Witnesse
Sir
Thomas
Weyland
his
banishment
,
confiscation
of
his
goods
and
lands
only
for
his
mercenarie
Justice
contrary
to
his
oath
,
who
was
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
first
.
Witnesse
Sir
William
Thorpe
,
Cheif
Iustice
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
third
,
who
was
adjudged
to
be
hanged
,
because
he
had
broken
the
Kings
oath
made
unto
the
people
wherewith
he
was
intrusted
in
the
Roll.
Now
my
Lords
,
though
Magna
Charta
be
sacred
for
antiquity
,
though
its
confirmation
be
strengthned
by
oath
,
though
it
be
the
proper
Dictionarie
that
expounds
meum
&
tuum
,
and
assignes
a
Subiect
his
birth
right
;
yet
it
only
survives
in
the
Rolls
,
but
now
miserable
rent
and
torn
in
the
practice
.
These
words
Salvo
cantenemento
,
live
in
the
Rolls
,
but
they
are
dead
in
the
Castle
Chamber
.
These
words
;
Nullus
liber
bujus
ejicitur
è
libero
sue
tenemento
,
in
praejudicium
parium
,
live
in
the
Rolls
,
but
they
are
dead
where
property
and
free-hold
are
determined
by
paper
Petitions
.
These
words
;
Nulli
vendemus
,
nulli
differemus
Justitiam
,
live
in
the
Rolls
,
but
they
are
dead
when
the
Suites
,
Iudgements
,
and
excecution
of
the
Subiect
are
wittingly
and
illegally
suspended
,
retarded
and
avoyded
.
Shall
we
desire
to
search
the
mortall
wounds
inflicted
upon
the
Statute
Lawes
,
who
sees
them
not
lying
upon
their
death
bed
stab'd
with
Proclamations
,
their
primitive
and
genuine
tenures
escheated
by
Acts
of
State
,
and
strangled
by
Monoplies
.
Will
you
surveigh
the
liberties
of
the
Subiects
,
every
prison
spues
out
illegad
attachments
and
commitments
,
every
Pillory
is
dyed
with
the
forced
bloud
of
the
Subiects
,
and
hath
ears
,
though
not
to
hear
,
yet
to
witnesse
this
complaint
.
Do
you
doubt
of
the
defacement
of
the
amiable
Offices
of
his
Maiesties
most
transplendent
and
renowned
Iustice
,
and
grace
,
let
then
that
Microcosme
of
Letters
Patents
confirmed
under
his
Maiesties
and
his
Predecessors
broad
Seale
of
the
Kingdome
,
being
the
publique
faith
thereof
,
and
yet
unchristened
by
frivolous
and
private
opinions
,
rise
up
in
iudgement
,
let
the
abortive
Iudgement
of
the
tenure
in
Capite
,
where
no
tenure
was
exprest
,
nay
let
the
Hereticall
and
Traiterous
opinions
where
the
Tenure
was
exprest
,
yet
to
draw
in
all
by
Markets
and
Faires
granted
in
the
same
Patents
rise
up
in
Iudgements
.
What
glasse
hath
this
unhappy
divided
Kingdome
from
his
Maiesties
presence
and
andience
,
to
contemplate
the
fair
and
ravishing
form
of
his
royall
intentions
in
,
but
in
the
cleer
and
diaphanous
administration
of
his
Iustice
,
and
what
do
these
traytrous
and
illegall
practise
ayme
at
but
in
affront
to
his
Maiesty
(
which
we
most
tenderly
resent
)
and
discontent
to
his
Subiects
,
to
multiply
as
by
a
Magick
glasse
the
royall
dispensation
of
his
favours
into
the
ugly
and
deformed
visage
of
their
suppression
of
the
liberties
,
devastations
of
the
estates
,
and
the
deprivation
of
the
lives
of
his
loyall
Subiects
,
so
that
it
may
be
sayd
;
Regali
Capiti
cervicem
consul
equinan●
Jungere
sic
vellet
variasque
inducere
plumas
.
My
Lords
,
these
ought
to
be
considered
with
as
serious
an
eare
,
as
they
were
practised
by
mischievous
experiments
.
Inquire
of
the
Netherlands
why
their
fields
are
growne
fertile
,
by
the
inundation
of
bloud
,
why
the
pensive
Matrons
solemnize
too
too
frequent
funeralls
of
their
Husbands
and
issue
,
and
they
will
answer
you
it
was
for
the
preservation
of
their
hereditary
Lawes
,
which
Tyranny
would
have
innovated
.
This
Kingdome
personated
in
the
sable
habit
of
a
widdow
with
dishelved
hayrs
seems
to
Petition
your
Lordships
,
that
since
she
is
a
Mother
to
most
of
us
,
yet
cer●ainly
a
Nurse
unto
us
all
,
that
you
would
make
some
other
for
redresse
of
her
Tyrannicall
oppression
.
These
persons
impeached
,
resemble
the
opacious
body
of
the
earth
interposed
to
eclipse
that
light
and
vigour
,
which
the
solar
aspect
of
Maiesty
would
communicate
unto
his
Subiects
.
They
imitate
the
fish
Sepia
,
that
vomits
a
darke
liquor
out
of
her
mouth
to
cloud
the
waters
for
her
securer
escape
.
They
are
those
to
whom
the
keyes
have
been
committed
,
yet
they
have
barred
the
door
to
them
that
knoc't
.
They
are
those
unnaturall
Parents
,
that
give
their
children
stones
,
in
stead
of
bread
,
and
scorpions
for
fish
.
Was
it
for
this
purpose
that
the
royall
authority
scituated
them
in
these
eminent
places
,
that
like
Beacons
upon
high
Hills
,
they
should
discover
and
proclaim
each
innovation
and
stratagem
against
the
publique
weale
;
whilest
they
in
the
mean
time
imploy
therein
fire
to
publique
Incendiary
,
or
,
like
Ignes
fatui
,
seduce
the
easie
and
beleeving
Traveller
into
pits
and
unexpected
Myres
?
Were
they
sworne
to
seale
their
damnation
,
and
not
their
confirmation
of
our
libertie
,
estates
,
and
lives
?
Shall
a
man
be
censured
for
perjury
,
in
that
breach
of
his
private
Faith
,
and
those
be
justifiable
in
Treason
,
aggravated
by
perjury
against
the
dignity
of
the
Crownes
,
and
publique
faith
of
the
Kingdomes
?
No
my
Lords
,
the
grave
,
judicious
,
and
mature
examination
,
and
deserved
punishment
of
these
traiterous
proceedings
,
will
speak
these
times
as
glorious
to
posterity
in
their
information
,
as
they
are
now
lamented
in
their
persecution
.
The
bloud-thirsting
sword
of
an
hostile
enemy
,
by
a
timely
union
,
and
a
defensive
preparation
may
be
prevented
.
The
thin
rib'd
Carcasse
of
an
universall
famine
,
may
have
his
consumption
restored
by
a
supply
from
our
neighbouring
Nations
.
The
quick
spreading
venome
of
infectious
pestilence
may
be
prevented
by
Antidotes
,
and
qualified
by
phisicall
remedies
.
But
this
Catholick
grievance
,
like
a
snake
in
the
most
verdant
walks
,
(
for
such
are
the
unblemished
lawes
truly
practised
)
stings
us
to
death
,
when
we
are
most
secure
;
and
like
the
Kings
evill
,
can
only
be
cured
by
his
Majesties
free
and
gracious
permission
of
our
modest
and
gentle
proceedings
,
for
his
vindication
and
our
preservation
therein
concluded
.
Spencer
,
and
Gamston
who
have
left
their
names
monumentally
odious
for
the
evill
counsell
they
fed
the
Kings
ear
with
,
yet
did
possibly
advantage
their
own
friends
,
while
these
dart
their
envie
and
Treason
for
a
common
Center
,
equally
touching
the
bounds
of
every
superficies
:
for
as
concerning
the
valide
estates
they
have
illegally
overthrown
,
when
the
Lawes
by
your
Lordships
industry
receive
their
native
vigour
,
they
will
re-assume
their
confirmation
:
but
the
estates
happily
in
themselves
legall
,
that
they
have
in
an
extrajudiciall
forme
established
,
will
haste
as
speedily
to
their
dissolution
,
so
that
Judas-like
they
betray
their
best
friends
with
a
kisse
.
My
Lords
,
I
cannot
finde
any
surviving
Cronologie
of
times
,
this
season
to
be
parallel'd
with
all
circumstances
,
which
makes
me
view
the
Records
amongst
the
infernall
spirits
to
finde
,
if
match't
there
I
might
extenuate
their
facts
:
where
1.
they
appear
like
the
false
spirit
sent
into
the
mouth
of
the
Prophet
to
Abab
to
speak
delusions
to
subvert
the
host
of
God
.
The
most
vehement
and
trayterous
encounter
of
Sathan
,
is
lively
deciphered
in
the
true
example
of
Job
:
where
first
,
I
observe
the
dismologie
,
he
overthrowes
not
Jobs
.
Magna
Charta
,
he
d●sseizes
him
not
of
his
inheritance
,
nor
dispossesses
him
of
his
Leases
;
but
only
disrobes
him
of
some
part
of
his
personall
estate
:
when
he
proceeds
to
infringe
Jobs
liberty
,
he
doth
not
pillorie
him
,
nor
cut
off
his
ears
,
nor
bore
him
through
the
tongue
;
he
only
spots
him
with
some
ulcers
;
here
Sathan
stains
,
when
these
persons
by
their
traiterous
combinations
,
envie
the
very
bloud
that
runs
unspilt
in
our
veines
;
and
by
obtruding
bloody
Acts
,
damn'd
in
the
last
Parliament
,
will
give
Sathan
size
ace
,
and
the
Dice
at
Irish
,
in
inthralling
the
lives
of
the
Subjects
by
their
arbitrary
Judicature
.
I
would
not
my
Lords
be
understood
to
impute
to
the
Judges
,
and
infallibilitie
of
error
:
nor
in
impeaching
these
,
to
traduce
those
,
whose
candor
and
integrity
,
shine
with
more
admired
lustre
,
then
their
white
furres
,
who
like
trophees
of
virgin-justice
,
stood
fixt
and
unmov'd
in
the
rapid
torrent
of
the
times
,
while
these
like
strawes
and
chips
plai'd
in
the
streams
,
untill
they
are
devolv'd
in
the
Ocean
of
their
deserved
ruine
.
No
my
Lords
,
humanum
est
errare
,
and
the
Law
allowes
Writs
of
Error
,
and
arrest
of
Judgement
:
but
where
there
is
crassa
ignorantia
against
their
Oath
,
against
the
Fundamentall
,
Elementary
,
and
known
Lawes
of
the
Kingdome
:
Nay
(
my
Lords
where
it
is
rather
praemedita●a
malitia
,
where
there
is
an
emulating
policie
who
should
raze
and
embessell
the
Records
in
the
practique
,
that
are
for
the
tender
preservation
of
our
liberties
,
estates
,
and
lives
,
seeking
only
to
be
glorious
in
a
nationall
destruction
,
as
if
their
safety
were
only
involved
in
our
ruine
,
there
I
have
command
to
pitty
,
but
not
excuse
them
.
To
kill
a
Judge
,
quatenus
a
Judge
,
is
not
Treason
,
but
to
kill
a
Judge
sitting
in
the
place
of
Iudicature
,
is
Treason
;
not
for
that
the
Law
intends
it
out
of
any
malice
against
the
party
,
but
for
the
malice
against
the
Law
:
where
then
can
an
intensive
,
or
an
extensive
malice
be
exprest
or
implyed
against
the
Law
,
then
the
practicall
dialect
of
these
persons
impeach't
,
speaks
with
a
known
and
crying
accent
.
The
Benjamites
slang
stones
with
their
left
hands
,
yet
they
would
not
misse
a
hairs
breadth
;
these
extrajudiciall
proceedings
are
slung
with
the
left
,
I
meane
they
are
sinistrious
,
and
imprint
their
blacke
and
blew
marks
,
more
certaine
,
and
more
fatall
;
for
that
they
may
say
,
Quae
regio
in
terris
nostri
non
plena
laboris
?
Though
these
things
be
familiar
unto
us
,
yet
I
cannot
but
admire
how
this
unproportionable
body
of
Iudicature
should
swell
up
into
such
a
vast
and
ulcerous
dimension
,
but
why
should
I
considering
this
excentrick
motion
of
the
body
of
the
Law
had
his
birth
obscure
,
resembling
the
tares
that
were
sowed
in
the
night
time
,
but
here
is
the
difference
;
they
were
sowne
by
the
enemy
in
the
absence
of
the
Master
:
but
these
are
sowne
by
the
Grand-masters
themselves
,
purposely
to
overtop
and
choak
the
expected
Harvest
.
Innovations
in
Law
,
and
consequently
in
government
,
creep
in
like
heresies
in
Religion
,
slily
and
slowly
,
pleading
it
the
end
a
sawcy
and
usurp't
legitimacy
,
by
uncontrol'd
prescription
.
My
Lords
,
this
is
the
first
sitting
,
and
I
have
onely
chalked
out
this
deformed
body
of
high
Treason
:
I
have
not
drawn
it
at
length
,
least
it
might
fright
you
from
the
further
view
thereof
:
in
conclusion
,
it
is
the
humble
defire
of
the
Commons
,
that
the
parties
impeached
,
may
be
secured
in
their
persons
,
sequestred
from
this
House
,
from
the
Counsell
Table
,
and
all
places
of
Iudicature
,
as
being
Civiliter
mortui
;
that
they
may
put
in
their
answers
to
the
Articles
ready
now
to
be
exhibited
against
them
:
and
that
all
such
further
proceedings
may
be
secretly
expedited
,
as
may
be
sutable
to
Iustice
,
and
the
precedents
of
Parliaments
,
so
his
Majesty
may
appeare
in
his
triumphant
goodnesse
,
and
indulgency
to
his
people
:
and
his
people
may
be
ravisht
in
their
dutifull
and
cheerefull
obedience
,
and
loyalty
to
his
Maiesty
:
your
Lordships
may
live
in
Records
to
Posterity
,
as
the
instrumentall
reformers
of
those
corrupted
times
,
and
that
the
Kingdome
and
Common-wealth
may
pay
an
amiable
sacrifice
in
retribution
,
and
acknowledgement
of
his
Maiesties
multiplyed
providence
for
our
preservation
herein
.
Articles
of
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
in
the
Parliament
assembled
,
against
Sir
Ric:
Bolton
,
Kt.
Lord
Chancellor
of
Ireland
,
John
,
Lord
B.
of
Derry
,
and
Sir
Gerard
Lowther
Kt.
L.
Chief
Justice
of
his
Majesties
Court
of
Common-Pleas
,
and
Sir
George
Radcliffe
,
Kt.
in
maintenance
of
the
accusation
,
whereby
they
,
and
every
of
them
,
stand
charged
with
high
Treason
.
FIrst
,
that
they
the
said
Sir
Richard
Bolton
,
Knight
,
Lord
Chancellor
of
Ireland
,
John
,
L.
Bishop
of
Derry
,
Sir
Ger.
Lowther
,
Kt.
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
his
Majesties
Court
of
Common-Pleas
,
and
Sir
George
Radcliffe
,
Knight
,
intending
the
destruction
of
the
Common-wealth
of
this
Realm
,
have
trayterously
confederated
and
conspired
together
,
to
subvert
the
Fundamentall
Laws
and
Government
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
in
pursuance
thereof
,
they
and
every
of
them
,
have
trayterously
contrived
,
introduced
,
and
exercised
an
arbitrary
and
tyrannicall
Government
against
Law
,
thorowout
this
Kingdom
,
by
the
countenance
and
assistance
of
Thomas
,
Earl
of
Strafford
,
then
chief
Governour
of
this
Kingdom
.
II.
That
they
and
every
of
them
,
the
said
Sir
Richard
Bolton
,
Kt.
L.
Chancellor
of
Ireland
,
John
,
L.
Bishop
of
Derry
,
Sir
Gerard
Lowther
,
Kt.
L.
chief
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
and
Sir
George
Radcliffe
,
Kt.
have
trayterously
assumed
to
themselves
,
and
every
one
of
them
,
regall
power
over
the
goods
,
persons
,
lands
,
and
liberties
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
in
this
Realm
;
and
likewise
have
maliciously
,
perfidiously
,
and
trayterously
given
,
declared
,
pronounced
,
and
published
,
many
false
,
unjust
,
and
erroneous
opinions
,
Judgements
,
Sentences
,
and
Decrees
,
in
extrajudiciall
manner
against
Law
,
and
have
perpetrated
,
practised
,
and
done
many
other
trayterous
and
unlawfull
acts
and
things
,
whereby
as
well
divers
mutinies
,
seditions
,
and
rebellions
have
been
raised
,
as
also
many
thousands
of
his
Majesties
liege
people
of
this
Kingdom
,
have
been
ruined
in
their
goods
,
lands
,
liberties
,
and
lives
,
and
many
of
them
being
of
good
quality
and
reputation
,
have
been
utterly
defamed
by
Pillory
,
mutilation
of
members
,
and
other
infamous
punishments
:
By
means
whereof
his
Majesty
and
the
Kingdom
have
been
deprived
of
their
service
in
Juries
,
and
other
publike
imployments
,
and
the
generall
trade
and
traffique
of
this
Island
for
the
most
part
destroyed
,
and
his
Majesty
highly
damnified
in
his
customes
and
other
revenues
.
III.
That
they
the
said
Sir
Rich.
Bolton
.
John
,
L.B.
of
Derry
.
Sir
Ger.
Lowther
,
K.
and
Sir
G.
Radcliffe
,
and
every
of
them
,
the
better
to
preserve
themselves
,
and
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
,
in
these
and
other
trayterous
courses
,
have
laboured
to
subvert
the
rights
of
Parliament
,
and
the
ancient
course
of
Parliamentary
proceedings
:
all
which
offences
were
contrived
,
committed
,
perpetrated
,
and
done
at
such
time
,
as
the
said
Sir
Richard
Bolton
,
Sir
Gerard
Lowther
,
and
Sir
George
Radcliffe
,
Knights
,
were
privy
Counsellors
of
State
within
this
Kingdom
,
and
against
their
and
every
of
their
oathes
of
the
same
,
at
such
times
as
the
said
Sir
R.
Bolton
,
Kt.
was
Lord
Chancellor
of
Ireland
,
or
chief
Baron
of
his
Majesties
Court
of
Exchequer
,
within
this
Kingdom
,
and
Sir
Gerard
Lowther
,
Knight
,
was
Lord
chief
Justice
of
the
said
Court
of
Common
Pleas
,
and
against
their
Oathes
of
the
same
,
and
at
such
time
as
the
said
John
,
L.
Bishop
of
Derry
,
was
actuall
Bishop
of
Derry
,
within
this
Kingdom
,
and
were
done
and
speciated
contrary
to
their
and
every
of
their
allegiance
,
severall
and
respective
oathes
taken
in
that
behalf
.
IV.
For
which
the
said
Knights
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
,
do
impeach
the
said
Sir
Richard
Bolton
,
Lord
Chancellor
of
Ireland
,
Iohn
,
L.
B.
of
Derry
,
Sir
Gerard
Lowther
,
Kt.
L.
chief
Justice
of
his
Majesties
said
Court
of
Common
Pleas
,
and
Sir
George
Radcliffe
,
Kt.
aforesaid
,
and
every
of
them
of
high
Treason
,
against
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
his
Crown
and
Dignity
.
The
said
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
,
by
Protestation
,
saving
to
themselves
the
liberty
of
exhibiting
at
any
time
hereafter
,
any
accusation
or
impeachment
against
the
said
Sir
Rich.
Bolton
,
Iohn
,
L.
Bishop
of
Derry
,
Sir
Gerard
Lowther
,
and
Sir
George
Radcliffe
aforesaid
,
and
every
of
them
,
and
also
of
replying
to
them
,
and
every
of
their
answers
,
which
they
and
every
of
them
,
shall
make
to
the
said
Articles
,
or
any
of
them
,
and
of
offering
proof
also
of
the
premisses
,
or
of
any
other
impeachment
,
or
accusation
,
as
shall
be
by
them
exhibited
;
as
the
case
shall
according
to
the
course
of
Parliament
require
.
And
the
said
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
do
pray
,
that
the
said
Sir
Richard
Bolton
,
Knight
,
Lord
Chancellor
of
Ireland
,
Iohn
,
Lord
Bishop
of
Derry
,
Sir
Gerard
Lowther
,
Knight
,
Lord
chief
Justice
of
his
Majesties
said
Court
of
Common
Pleas
,
and
Sir
George
Radcliffe
,
Knight
,
and
every
of
them
,
be
put
to
answer
to
all
and
every
of
the
premisses
,
and
that
all
such
Proceedings
,
Examinations
,
Triall
,
and
Iudgement
,
may
be
upon
them
and
every
of
them
,
had
and
used
,
as
is
agreeable
to
Law
and
Justice
.
Copia
vera
.
Signed
,
PHILIP
PHERNESLY
,
Cler.
Parliamenti
.
Sir
Thomas
Wentworths
speech
,
XXij
d.
Martij
,
1627.
MAy
this
dayes
resolution
be
as
happy
,
as
I
conceive
the
proposition
(
which
now
moves
me
to
rise
)
is
seasonable
and
necessary
,
for
whether
we
shall
look
upon
the
King
or
the
people
,
it
did
never
more
behove
this
great
Physitian
the
Parliament
,
to
effect
a
true
consent
towards
the
parties
then
now
;
This
debate
carryes
with
it
,
a
double
aspect
,
towards
the
Soveraign
,
towards
the
Subject
,
though
both
innocent
,
both
injured
,
both
to
be
cured
.
In
the
representation
of
injuries
,
I
shall
crave
your
attention
in
the
Cures
;
I
shall
beseech
your
equall
cares
,
and
better
judgements
(
surely
in
the
greatest
humility
,
I
speak
it
)
these
illegall
waies
are
marks
and
punishments
of
indignation
.
The
raising
of
Leavies
strengthned
by
Commission
,
with
unheard
of
instructions
,
the
billetting
of
Souldiers
by
Lievetenants
without
leave
,
have
been
,
as
if
they
could
have
perswaded
Christian
Princes
(
nay
Worlds
)
the
right
of
Empire
had
been
to
take
a
way
by
strong
hand
;
and
they
have
endeavoured
,
as
far
as
was
possible
for
them
to
do
it
.
This
hath
not
been
done
by
the
King
(
under
the
pleasing
shade
of
whose
Crown
I
hope
we
shall
ever
gather
the
fruits
of
Justice
)
but
by
Projectors
,
They
have
extended
the
prerogative
of
the
King
,
beyond
the
just
Center
,
which
was
the
sweet
harmony
of
the
whole
.
They
have
rent
from
us
the
light
of
our
eyes
▪
inforced
a
company
of
Guests
,
worse
than
the
Ordinaries
of
France
,
vitiated
our
wives
and
daughters
before
our
faces
,
brought
the
Crown
to
greater
want
than
ever
it
was
,
by
anticipating
the
Revenue
,
and
can
the
Shephard
be
thus
smitten
,
and
the
flock
not
scattered
?
They
have
introduced
a
Privie
Counsell
ravishing
at
once
the
Spheers
of
all
ancient
government
,
imprisoning
us
without
Bail
or
Bond.
They
have
taken
from
us
what
shall
I
say
(
indeed
what
have
●hey
left
us
)
all
mean
of
supplying
the
King
,
and
ingratiating
our selves
with
him
,
taking
up
the
roots
of
all
propriety
,
which
if
it
be
not
seasonably
set
into
the
ground
by
his
Maiesties
hand
,
we
sh●ll
have
instead
of
beauty
,
baldnesse
.
To
the
making
of
them
whole
I
shall
apply
my self
,
and
propound
a
remedy
,
to
all
these
diseases
,
by
one
and
the
same
thing
hath
the
King
and
people
been
hurt
,
and
by
the
same
must
they
be
cured
,
to
vindicate
what
?
New
things
?
No.
Our
ancient
,
sober
,
vitall
liberties
,
by
reinforcing
of
the
ancient
Lawes
made
by
our
Ancestors
,
by
setting
such
a
Character
upon
them
,
as
no
licentious
spirit
shall
dare
hereafter
to
enter
upon
them
.
And
shall
we
thinke
this
away
to
break
a
Parliament
?
N●
.
Our
desires
are
modest
and
iust
,
I
speak
truly
,
both
for
the
interest
of
the
King
and
People
.
If
we
enjoy
not
those
,
it
will
be
impossible
to
relieve
him
;
Therefore
let
us
never
fear
that
they
shall
not
be
accepted
by
his
goodnesse
.
Wherefore
I
shall
descend
to
my
motions
,
which
conconsists
of
four
parts
,
two
of
which
have
relation
to
the
persons
two
to
the
propriety
of
goods
,
for
the
persons
,
the
freedome
of
them
from
imprisoning
.
Secondly
from
employments
abroad
,
contrary
to
the
ancient
customes
for
our
goods
,
that
no
leavies
may
be
made
but
in
Parliament
.
Secondly
,
no
billetting
of
Souldiers
:
It
is
most
necessary
,
that
these
be
resolved
,
that
the
Subiects
may
be
secured
in
both
.
Then
for
the
manner
in
the
second
place
,
it
will
be
fit
to
determine
it
by
a
Grand
Committee
.
Sir
Thomas
Wentworths
Speech
21.
of
Aprill
,
Anno
,
1628.
Right
wise
,
Right
worthy
:
TOo
many
instigations
importune
the
sequell
of
my
words
;
First
,
the
equitie
of
your
proceedings
.
Secondly
,
the
honesty
of
my
request
,
for
I
behold
in
all
your
intendments
a
singularity
grounded
upon
discretion
and
goodnesse
,
and
your
consultations
steered
as
well
by
Charity
as
extremity
of
justice
.
This
order
and
method
I
say
of
your
procedings
,
together
with
the
importunity
offered
of
the
Subject
in
hand
,
have
emboldned
me
to
solicite
an
extension
of
the
late
granted
protections
in
generall
.
The
lawfulnesse
and
honesty
of
the
propositions
depends
upon
these
two
particulars
.
-
I.
The
present
troubles
of
the
parties
protected
,
having
run
themselves
into
a
further
and
almost
irrecoverable
hazards
,
by
presuming
upon
,
and
feeding
themselves
with
the
hopes
of
a
long
continuing
Parliament
.
-
II.
Let
the
second
be
this
consequence
;
That
that
which
is
prejudiciall
to
most
,
ought
to
minister
matter
of
advantage
to
the
rest
;
sith
then
our
interpellations
and
disturbances
amongst
our selves
are
displeasing
almost
to
all
,
if
any
benefit
may
be
collected
,
let
it
fall
upon
those
,
for
I
think
the
breach
of
our
Session
can
befriend
none
but
such
,
nor
such
neither
,
but
by
means
of
the
grant
before
hand
.
And
because
it
is
probable
,
that
his
Majesty
may
cause
a
Remeeting
this
next
Michaelmas
,
Let
thither
also
reach
their
prescribed
time
for
liberty
.
And
that
till
then
their
protections
shall
remain
in
as
full
vertue
and
authority
,
as
if
the
Parliament
were
actually
sitting
.
To
the
Right
Honorable
,
the
LORD
Deputie
.
SHewing
that
in
all
ages
past
,
since
the
happy
subiection
of
this
Kingdome
,
to
the
imperiall
Crown
of
England
;
it
was
and
is
a
principall
study
,
and
Princely
care
of
his
Maiesty
,
and
his
most
Noble
Progenitors
,
Kings
and
Queens
of
England
,
and
Ireland
,
to
the
vast
expence
of
Treasure
and
bloud
,
that
their
loyall
and
dutifull
people
of
this
land
of
Ireland
,
being
now
for
the
most
part
derived
from
the
Brittish
Ancestor
,
should
be
governed
according
to
the
municipiall
and
fundamentall
lawes
of
England
,
that
the
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
or
the
great
Charter
for
the
liberties
of
England
,
and
other
laudable
lawes
and
Statutes
,
were
in
severall
Parliaments
here
enacted
and
declared
,
that
by
the
means
thereof
,
and
of
the
most
prudent
and
benigne
government
of
his
Maiestie
and
his
royall
Progenitors
,
this
Kingdome
was
(
untill
of
late
)
in
its
growth
to
a
flourishing
estate
,
whereby
the
said
people
were
hertofore
enabled
to
answer
their
humble
and
naturall
desires
,
to
comply
with
his
Maiesties
Royall
and
Princely
occasions
,
by
the
free
gift
of
150000
l.
ster
.
and
likewise
by
another
gift
of
120000
l.
ster
.
more
during
the
government
of
the
Lord
Viscount
Faulk-land
,
and
after
by
the
gift
of
40000.
l.
and
their
free
and
chearfull
gift
of
6.
entire
Subsidies
,
in
the
10.
year
of
his
Maiesties
Reign
,
which
to
comply
with
his
Maiesties
then
occasions
signified
to
the
then
H.
of
Commons
they
did
allow
should
amount
in
the
collections
unto
250000.
l.
although
as
they
confidently
beleeve
,
if
the
sayd
Subsidies
had
not
been
levied
in
a
moderate
Parliamentary
way
,
they
would
not
have
amounted
to
much
more
than
half
the
said
sum
,
besides
the
four
entire
Subsidies
,
granted
in
this
present
Parliament
.
So
it
is
,
may
it
please
your
Lordship
,
that
by
the
occasion
of
the
ensuing
and
other
grievances
and
innovations
,
though
to
his
Maiestie
no
considerable
profit
,
this
Kingdome
is
reduced
to
that
extreme
and
universall
poverty
,
that
the
same
is
now
lesse
able
to
pay
a
Subsidie
,
then
it
was
heretofore
to
satisfie
all
the
before
recited
great
payments
,
and
his
Maiesties
most
faithfull
people
of
the
same
,
do
conceive
great
fears
that
the
grievances
and
the
consequences
therof
may
hereafter
be
drawn
into
precedents
to
be
perpetuated
upon
their
posterity
,
which
in
their
great
hopes
and
strong
belief
,
they
are
perswaded
is
contrary
to
his
Maiesties
Royall
and
Princely
intention
towards
his
said
people
,
some
of
which
said
grievances
,
are
as
followeth
.
I.
First
,
the
generall
and
apparent
decay
of
Trades
,
occcasioned
by
the
new
and
illegall
raysing
of
the
book
of
Rates
and
Impositions
,
as
xii
,
d.
a
piece
,
custome
for
Hides
bought
for
3.4
.
or
5.
s.
and
many
other
heavie
Impositions
upon
native
and
other
commodities
exported
and
imported
,
by
reason
thereof
and
of
the
extream
usage
,
and
sensures
,
Marchants
are
beggered
,
and
both
disinabled
and
discouraged
to
trade
;
and
some
of
the
honorable
persons
who
gain
thereby
,
are
often
Iudges
,
and
parties
,
and
that
in
conclusion
his
Maiesties
profit
therby
is
not
considerably
advanced
.
II.
Secondly
,
the
arbitrary
decision
of
all
civill
causes
and
controversies
,
by
paper
petitions
before
the
Lord
Lievetenant
,
and
Lord
Deputy
,
and
infinite
other
Iudicators
upon
references
from
them
derived
in
the
nature
of
all
actions
,
determinable
at
the
Common-law
,
not
limited
unto
certain
times
,
seasons
,
causes
,
and
things
whatsoever
,
and
the
consequence
of
such
proceedings
,
by
receiving
imomoderate
and
unlawfull
fees
by
Secretaries
,
Clerkes
,
Pursivants
,
Serjants
at
Armes
,
and
otherwise
,
by
which
kinde
of
proceedings
,
his
Majesty
loseth
a
considerable
part
of
his
Revenue
,
upon
originall
writs
,
and
otherwise
;
and
the
Subject
loseth
the
benefit
of
his
writ
of
error
,
Bill
of
reversall
,
vouchers
,
and
other
legall
and
just
advantages
,
and
the
ordinary
course
and
Courts
of
Justice
declined
.
III.
Thirdly
,
the
proceedings
in
civill
causes
at
the
Councell
boord
,
contrary
to
the
law
and
great
Charter
,
and
not
mitted
to
any
certain
time
or
season
.
IV.
Fourthly
,
that
the
Subject
is
in
all
the
materiall
parts
thereof
,
denyed
the
benefit
of
the
principall
graces
,
and
more
especially
of
the
Statute
of
Limitations
,
of
the
21.
Jan.
granted
by
his
Majesty
in
the
4
year
of
this
Reign
,
upon
great
advice
of
the
Counsell
of
England
,
and
Ireland
,
and
for
great
consideration
;
and
th
n
published
in
all
the
Courts
of
Dublin
,
and
in
all
the
Courts
of
this
Kingdome
in
open
Assizes
,
whereby
all
persons
do
take
notice
,
that
contrary
to
his
Majesties
plous
intention
,
his
Subiects
of
this
Land
have
not
enioyed
the
benefit
of
his
Maiesties
Princely
promise
thereby
made
.
V.
Fiftly
,
the
extraiudiciall
avoyding
of
Letters
Patents
of
estates
of
a
very
great
part
of
his
Maiesties
Subiects
under
the
great
Seale
(
the
publique
faith
of
the
Kingdome
)
by
private
opinions
delivered
at
Councell
Boord
,
without
legall
Evictions
of
their
estates
,
contrary
to
the
Law
and
without
precedent
or
example
of
any
former
age
.
VI.
Sixtly
,
the
Proclamation
for
the
sole
exemption
and
uttering
of
Tobacco
,
which
is
bought
at
very
low
Rates
,
and
uttered
at
high
and
excessive
Rates
,
by
means
wherof
thousands
of
Families
within
this
Kingdome
and
of
his
Maiesties
subiects
in
severall
Islands
,
and
other
parts
of
the
West
Judies
(
as
your
Petitioners
are
informed
)
are
destroyed
,
and
the
most
part
of
〈◊〉
Coyne
of
this
Kingdome
is
ingrossed
into
particular
hands
:
Insomuch
that
your
Petitioners
do
conceive
that
the
profit
arising
and
ingrossed
thereby
,
doth
surmount
his
Maiesties
Revenues
certaine
and
casuall
within
this
Kingdome
,
and
yet
his
Maiestie
receiveth
but
very
little
profit
by
the
same
.
VII
.
Seventhly
,
the
unusuall
and
unlawfull
increasing
of
Monopolies
to
the
advantage
of
few
,
to
the
disprofit
of
his
Maiesty
,
and
the
impoverishment
of
his
people
.
VIII
.
Eighthly
,
the
extream
and
cruell
usage
of
certain
late
Commissioners
and
other
,
towards
the
Brittish
Farmers
and
Inhabitants
of
the
City
and
County
of
London-derry
,
by
meanes
whereof
the
worthy
plantation
of
that
Country
is
almost
destroyed
,
and
the
Inhabitants
are
reduced
to
great
poverty
,
and
many
of
them
forced
to
forsake
the
Country
,
the
same
being
the
first
and
most
usefull
Plantation
in
the
large
Province
of
Vlster
,
to
the
great
weakning
of
the
Kingdome
,
in
this
time
of
danger
,
the
sayd
Plantation
being
the
principall
strength
of
those
parts
.
IX
.
Ninthly
,
the
late
erection
of
the
Court
of
high
Commission
for
causes
Ecclesiasticall
in
these
necessitous
times
,
the
proceedings
of
the
sayd
Court
in
many
causes
without
legall
warrant
,
and
yet
so
supported
as
prohibitions
have
not
been
obtained
,
though
legally
sought
for
,
and
the
excessive
fees
exacted
by
the
ministers
thereof
,
and
the
incroaching
of
the
same
upon
the
iurisdiction
of
other
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
of
this
Kingdome
.
X.
Tenthly
,
the
exorbitant
and
Barbarous
Fees
and
pretended
Customes
exacted
by
the
Clergie
against
the
Law
,
some
of
which
have
beene
formerly
represented
to
your
Lordship
.
XI
.
Eleventhly
,
the
Petitioners
do
most
heartily
bemone
that
his
Maiesties
services
and
profits
are
much
more
impaired
than
advanced
by
the
grievances
aforesaid
.
And
the
Subsidies
granted
in
the
last
Parliament
having
much
increased
his
Maiesties
Revenue
by
the
buying
in
of
Grants
,
and
otherwise
,
and
that
all
his
Maiesties
debts
then
due
in
this
Kingdome
were
satisfied
out
of
the
sayd
Subsidies
,
and
yet
his
Maiesty
is
of
late
(
as
your
Petitioners
have
beene
inform'd
)
in
the
House
of
Commons
become
indebted
in
this
Kingdome
in
great
sums
,
and
they
do
therefore
humbly
beseech
that
an
exact
account
may
be
sent
to
his
Maiesty
,
how
and
in
what
manner
his
treasure
issued
.
XII
.
Twelfthly
,
the
Petitioners
do
humbly
co●ceive
great
and
iust
fears
,
at
a
Proclamation
published
in
this
Kingdome
in
Anno
Dom.
1635.
prohibiting
men
of
quality
or
estate
for
to
depart
this
Kingdome
into
England
,
without
the
Lord
Deputies
License
,
whereby
the
Subiects
of
this
Kingdome
are
hindered
and
interrupted
from
free
accesse
and
addresse
to
his
sacred
Maiesty
and
Privie
Counsell
of
England
,
to
declare
their
iust
grievances
,
or
to
obtaine
remedie
for
them
,
in
such
sort
as
their
Ancestors
have
done
in
all
ages
,
since
the
Reigne
of
King
Henry
the
second
,
and
great
Fees
exacted
for
every
of
the
said
Licenses
.
XIII
.
Thirteenthly
,
that
of
late
his
Maiesties
late
Attourny
generall
hath
exhibited
informations
against
many
ancient
Burroughs
of
this
Kingdome
into
his
Mai
sties
Court
of
Exchequer
,
to
shew
by
what
warrant
the
sayd
Burroughes
,
who
heretofore
sent
Burgesses
to
the
Parliament
,
should
send
the
sayd
Burgesses
to
the
Parliament
.
And
thereupon
for
want
of
an
answer
,
the
sayd
Priviledge
of
sending
Burgesses
was
seized
by
the
sayd
Court
,
which
proceedings
were
altogether
Coram
non
Judice
,
and
contrary
to
the
Lawes
and
Priviledges
of
the
House
of
Parliament
(
and
if
way
should
be
given
thereunto
)
might
tend
to
the
subversion
of
Parliaments
,
and
by
consequence
to
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
that
the
House
of
Commons
hath
hitherto
in
this
present
Parliament
bin
deprived
of
the
advice
and
Counsell
of
many
profitable
and
good
members
by
means
thereof
.
XIV
.
Fourteenthly
,
that
by
the
powerfulnesse
of
some
ministers
of
State
in
this
Kingdome
,
the
Parliament
in
its
members
and
actions
hath
not
his
naturall
freedome
.
XV.
Fifteenthly
,
that
the
fees
taken
in
all
the
Courts
of
Iustice
in
this
Kingdome
,
both
Ecclesiasticall
,
and
Civill
,
and
by
other
inferiour
Officers
and
Ministers
,
are
so
immoderately
high
,
that
it
is
an
unspeakable
burthen
to
all
his
Maiesties
Subiects
of
this
,
who
are
not
able
to
subsist
,
except
the
same
be
speedily
remedied
and
reduced
to
such
a
moderation
as
may
stand
with
the
condition
of
this
Realme
.
And
lastly
,
That
the
Gentry
,
Merchants
,
and
other
his
Maiesties
Subiects
of
this
Kingdome
,
are
of
late
by
the
grievances
and
pressures
aforesayd
and
other
the
like
,
very
neere
to
ruine
and
destruction
.
And
Farmers
of
Customes
,
Customers
,
Waiters
,
Searchers
,
Clearks
of
unwarrentable
proceedings
,
Pursevants
,
and
Gaolers
,
and
sundry
others
very
much
inriched
,
whereby
,
and
by
the
slow
redresse
of
the
Petitioners
grievances
,
his
Maiesties
most
faithfull
and
dutifull
people
of
this
Kingdome
,
do
conceive
great
feares
that
their
readinesse
approved
upon
all
occasions
,
hath
not
been
of
late
rightly
represented
to
his
Maiesty
.
For
Remedy
whereof
,
the
said
Petitioners
do
humbly
and
of
Right
beseech
your
Lordship
,
that
the
grievances
and
pressures
may
be
speedily
redressed
.
And
if
your
Lordship
shall
not
think
sit
to
afford
us
present
relief
therein
,
that
your
Lordship
may
admit
a
select
Committee
of
this
House
of
persons
un
interessed
in
the
benefit
arising
,
the
aforesaid
grievances
to
be
licensed
by
your
Lordship
,
to
repaire
to
his
sacred
Maiesty
in
England
for
to
pursue
the
same
,
and
to
obtain
fitting
Remedies
for
their
aforesaid
and
other
iust
grievances
and
oppressions
,
and
upon
all
iust
and
honorable
occasions
,
they
will
without
respect
of
particular
interest
or
profit
to
be
raised
thereby
,
most
humbly
and
readily
in
Parliament
,
extend
their
utmost
indeavours
to
serve
his
Maiesty
,
and
comply
with
his
Royall
and
Princely
occasions
,
And
shall
pray
,
&c.
A
Speech
against
the
Judges
,
per
Ignotum
quendam
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
IT
was
a
custome
among
the
Romans
(
who
as
by
their
power
they
once
gave
laws
,
so
by
the
happy
successe
of
their
long
flourishing
Government
,
might
they
well
give
examples
to
all
the
world
)
that
in
their
Senates
the
yongest
men
spake
first
:
partly
that
they
might
not
have
their
weaker
notions
anticipated
by
the
more
knowing
Senators
.
And
partly
that
the
Senate
might
not
be
diverted
from
the
mature
resolutions
of
the
more
ancient
by
the
interposition
of
the
younger
men
;
They
as
all
free
States
ever
allowing
free
members
to
expresse
themselves
according
to
their
severall
capacities
.
And
me
thinks
't
was
a
happy
Method
.
So
your
opinions
and
inclinations
of
the
Assembly
,
being
discovered
and
ripened
to
resolution
by
such
gradations
,
the
sentences
of
the
Sages
sounded
as
Iudgements
,
not
orations
,
their
wisedome
and
gravity
put
a
seasonable
Period
to
others
,
perhaps
otherwise
endlesse
discourses
.
Their
precedent
encourges
me
(
who
worst
may
)
to
break
the
Ice
:
Children
can
lay
their
fingers
on
the
Sore
,
point
out
their
pain
;
and
Infant
Graduates
in
Parliament
,
may
groan
out
the
grievances
of
a
diseased
Common-wealth
,
but
they
must
be
Doctors
in
the
Art
of
Government
that
can
apply
apt
remedies
to
recover
it
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
Ancient
and
approved
hath
been
that
parallell
of
the
body
politique
with
the
body
naturall
:
'T
is
the
part
of
their
Patients
in
either
distempered
,
to
impart
freely
their
griefs
to
the
Physitians
of
the
body
or
state
,
if
they
expect
a
cure
.
This
Common-wealth
is
(
or
should
be
)
but
one
body
.
This
house
,
the
great
Physitian
of
all
our
maladies
,
and
alas
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
of
what
afflicted
part
shall
we
poor
Patients
complain
first
?
Or
rather
of
what
shall
we
not
complain
?
Are
we
not
heart-sick
?
Is
there
in
us
that
which
God
requires
,
unity
,
purity
,
and
singulari
y
of
heart
?
Nay
is
not
Religion
(
the
soul
of
this
body
)
so
miserably
distracted
,
that
,
I
speak
it
with
terrour
of
heart
,
't
is
to
be
feared
,
there
is
more
confusion
of
religions
amongst
us
,
then
there
was
of
tongues
at
the
subversion
of
Babell
:
And
is
it
not
then
high
time
that
we
understand
one
another
,
that
we
were
reduc'd
to
one
Faith
,
one
Government
.
Sir
,
Is
the
Head
whole
:
The
sear
of
Government
and
Justice
,
the
Fountain
from
whose
sweet
influence
,
all
the
inferiour
members
of
this
body
should
receive
both
vigour
and
motion
:
Nay
,
hath
not
rather
a
generall
Apoplexy
,
or
Palsie
,
taken
,
o●shaken
all
our
members
?
Are
not
some
dead
?
Others
buried
quick
?
Some
dismembred
,
all
disordered
by
the
diversion
of
the
course
of
Justice
.
Is
the
Liver
(
Natures
Exchequer
)
open
;
from
whose
free
distribution
each
limb
may
receive
his
proper
Nutriment
,
or
rather
is
it
not
wholly
obstructed
?
Our
property
taken
from
us
?
So
that
it
may
properly
be
said
of
us
,
Sic
vos
non
vobis
fertis
aratra
,
our
Ancestors
drunk
the
juyce
of
their
own
Vines
,
reap'd
and
eat
the
fruit
of
their
own
harvest
.
But
now
the
poor
mans
Plough
goes
to
surrow
the
Seas
,
to
build
Ships
:
we
labour
not
for
our selves
but
to
feed
the
excressions
of
Nature
,
things
grown
up
out
of
the
ruines
of
the
naturall
members
.
Monopolists
.
Sir
,
these
are
Maxima
vitalia
;
Religion
,
Iustice
,
property
;
The
Heart
,
the
Head
,
the
Liver
of
this
great
body
,
and
these
distempered
or
obstructed
,
can
the
subordinate
parts
be
free
?
No
sir
,
the
truth
is
;
all
is
so
farre
out
of
frame
,
that
to
lay
open
every
particular
grievance
were
to
drive
us
into
despair
of
cure
;
In
so
great
confusion
where
to
begin
first
,
requires
not
much
lesse
care
than
what
to
apply
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
know
't
is
a
plausible
motion
to
begin
with
setting
Gods
House
in
order
first
:
who
presses
that
,
moves
with
such
advantage
,
that
he
is
sure
no
man
will
gain-say
him
.
'T
is
a
welbecoming
zeal
to
prefer
Religion
before
our
own
affairs
,
and
indeed
't
is
a
duty
not
to
be
omitted
;
where
they
are
in
equall
danger
:
But
in
cure
of
the
body
,
politique
or
naturall
,
we
must
prefer
the
most
pressing
exigents
.
Physitians
know
that
Consumptions
,
Dropsies
,
and
such
like
lingering
diseases
are
more
mortall
,
more
difficult
to
cure
then
slight
externall
wounds
:
yet
if
the
least
Vein
be
cut
,
they
must
neglect
their
greater
cures
to
stop
that
,
which
if
neglected
,
must
needs
exhaust
the
stock
of
nature
,
and
produce
a
dissolution
of
the
whole
man
.
A
Defection
from
the
duties
of
our
Religion
is
a
Consumption
to
any
State
,
no
foundation
is
firm
that
is
not
laid
in
Christ
.
The
Deniall
of
Iustice
,
the
abridgement
of
our
liberties
,
is
such
an
obstruction
as
renders
the
Common-wealth
Leprous
;
but
the
wounds
in
our
property
lets
out
the
life-blood
of
the
people
.
The
Reformation
of
Church-Government
must
necessarily
be
a
work
of
much
time
,
and
God
be
thanked
the
disease
is
not
desperate
;
We
serve
one
God
,
we
believe
in
one
Christ
,
and
we
all
acknowledge
and
professe
one
Gospel
.
The
difference
is
onely
de
modo
,
we
vary
but
in
Ceremonies
to
reduce
which
,
to
the
Primitive
Practice
,
must
be
a
work
of
great
debate
,
is
not
a
work
for
us
alone
to
settle
.
The
stop
of
Iustice
can
yet
injure
but
particulars
,
'T
is
true
,
there
may
be
many
,
too
many
instances
of
strange
oppressions
,
great
oppressors
,
but
't
will
be
hard
to
judge
the
Conclusion
.
Et
sic
de
caeteris
.
But
take
from
us
the
propriety
of
our
estates
,
our
subsistence
,
we
are
no
more
a
people
.
This
is
that
veyn
which
hath
bin
so
deep
cut
,
so
farre
exhaust
,
that
to
preserve
our
being
,
we
must
doubtlesse
stop
this
current
:
Then
settle
Rules
to
live
by
,
when
we
are
sure
to
live
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
he
that
well
weighes
this
little
word
Property
,
or
propriety
in
our
estates
,
will
finde
it
of
a
large
extent
;
The
Leeches
that
have
suckt
this
blood
,
have
bin
Excise
,
Benevolences
,
Loans
,
Impositions
,
Monopolies
,
Military
,
Taxes
,
Ship-money
(
cum
multis
aliis
)
all
which
spring
from
one
Root
.
And
is
it
not
high
time
to
grub
up
that
root
that
brings
forth
such
fruit
?
Shall
we
first
stand
to
lop
the
branches
one
by
one
,
when
we
may
down
with
all
at
once
?
He
that
to
correct
an
evill
tree
,
that
brings
forth
bad
fruit
,
shall
begin
at
the
master
bough
,
and
so
lop
downwards
,
is
in
danger
to
fall
himself
before
the
tree
falls
.
The
safer
and
speedier
way
is
to
begin
at
the
root
,
and
there
,
with
submission
to
better
judgements
,
would
I
lay
the
Axe
The
Root
of
most
of
our
present
mischiefs
,
and
the
ruine
of
all
posterity
,
do
I
hold
,
to
be
that
extraiudiciall
(
Iudgement
I
cannot
say
,
but
rather
)
doom
,
delivered
by
all
the
Iudges
under
their
hands
out
of
Court
,
yet
recorded
in
all
Courts
,
to
the
subversion
of
all
our
Fundamentall
Laws
,
Liberties
,
and
Annihilation
,
if
not
Confiscation
of
our
estates
.
That
in
case
of
danger
,
the
King
may
impose
upon
his
subiects
,
and
that
he
is
the
●ole
Iudge
of
the
danger
,
necessity
,
and
proportion
,
which
in
brief
,
is
to
take
what
,
when
,
and
where
he
will
,
which
though
delivered
in
the
time
of
a
gracious
and
mercifull
Prince
,
who
we
hope
will
not
wrest
it
beyond
our
abilities
,
yet
left
to
the
Interpretation
of
a
succeeding
Tyrant
,
if
ever
this
Nation
be
so
fortunate
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
such
;
it
is
a
Record
wherein
every
man
might
reade
himself
a
slave
that
reades
it
,
having
nothing
he
can
call
his
own
,
all
prostistute
to
the
will
of
another
.
What
to
do
in
such
a
case
,
we
are
not
to
seek
for
precedents
,
our
Honorable
Ancestors
taught
us
in
the
just
and
exemplar
punishments
of
chief
Iustice
,
Tresilian
and
his
Complices
(
for
giving
their
judgements
out
of
Parliament
against
the
established
Laws
of
Parliament
)
how
tender
they
were
of
us
,
how
carefull
we
ought
to
be
to
continue
those
Laws
,
to
preserve
the
Liberty
of
our
Posterity
.
I
am
far
from
maligning
the
person
,
nor
in
my
heart
wish
I
the
Execution
of
any
man
,
but
certainly
it
shall
be
a
Iustice
well
becoming
this
House
,
to
lay
their
Heads
at
his
Maiesties
mercy
,
who
laid
us
under
his
feet
,
who
had
made
us
but
tenants
at
will
of
our
Liberties
and
Estates
.
And
though
I
cannot
but
approve
of
Mercy
,
as
a
great
Vertue
in
any
Prince
,
yet
I
heartily
pray
it
may
prove
a
Precedent
as
safe
and
usefull
to
this
oppressed
State
,
as
that
of
Justice
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
blasted
may
that
tongue
be
,
that
shall
in
the
least
degree
derogate
from
the
glory
of
those
Halcyon
dayes
our
fathers
enjoyed
,
during
the
Government
of
that
ever
blessed
,
never
to
be
fogot
,
Royall
Elizabeth
.
But
certainly
I
may
safely
say
(
without
detraction
)
it
was
much
advantage
to
the
peace
and
prosperity
of
her
Raign
,
that
the
great
examples
of
Empson
and
Dudley
were
then
fresh
in
memory
:
The
Civility
of
our
Laws
tell
us
,
that
Kings
can
do
no
wrong
,
and
then
is
the
State
secure
,
when
Judges
(
their
Ministers
)
dare
do
none
.
Since
our
times
have
found
the
want
of
such
examples
,
't
is
fit
we
leave
some
to
posterity
.
God
forbid
all
should
be
thought
or
found
guilty
,
there
are
doubtlesse
some
Ring-leaders
,
let
us
sift
them
out
.
In
publique
Government
to
passe
by
the
Nocent
,
is
equall
injustice
,
as
to
punish
the
Innocent
.
An
omission
of
that
duty
now
,
will
be
a
guilt
in
us
,
render
us
sham'd
in
History
,
curst
by
Posterity
,
our
gracious
and
(
in
that
act
of
voluntary
Justice
)
most
glorious
King
,
hath
given
up
to
the
satisfaction
of
his
afflicted
People
,
the
authors
of
their
Ruines
:
the
power
of
future
preservation
is
now
in
us
.
Et
qui
non
servat
patriam
,
cum
potest
,
idem
facit
destruenti
patriam
.
What
though
we
cannot
restore
the
damage
of
the
Common-wealth
,
we
may
yet
repair
the
breaches
in
the
bounds
of
Monarchy
.
Though
it
be
with
our
losse
and
charge
,
we
shall
so
leave
our
childrens
children
,
fenced
as
with
a
wall
of
safety
,
by
the
restauration
of
our
Laws
,
to
their
ancient
vigor
and
lustre
.
'T
is
too
true
,
and
't
is
to
be
feared
,
the
Revenues
of
the
Crown
,
sold
out-right
,
would
scarce
remunerat
the
iniuries
,
repay
the
losses
of
this
suffering
Nation
,
since
the
pronouncing
of
that
fatall
sentence
.
What
proportionable
satisfaction
then
can
this
Common-wealth
receive
,
in
the
punishment
of
a
few
inconsiderable
Delinquents
?
But
't
is
a
Rule
valid
in
Law
,
approved
in
equity
,
that
Qui
non
habent
in
crumen
Luant
in
Corpore
.
And
't
is
without
all
question
in
policy
,
exemplar
punishments
conduce
more
to
the
safety
of
a
State
,
than
pecuniary
reparations
;
Hope
of
impunity
lulls
every
bad-great-officer
into
security
for
his
time
,
and
who
would
not
venture
to
raise
a
Fortune
,
when
the
allurements
of
honour
and
wealth
are
so
prevalent
,
if
the
worst
is
can
fall
,
be
but
Restitution
.
We
see
the
bad
effects
of
this
bold-erroneous
opinion
;
what
was
at
first
but
corrupt
Law
;
by
encouragement
taken
from
their
impunity
,
is
since
become
false
Doctrine
,
the
people
taught
in
Pulpits
,
they
have
no
property
,
Kings
instructed
in
that
destructive
principle
,
that
all
is
theirs
,
and
is
thence
deduc'd
into
necessary
state-policy
,
whispered
in
counsell
,
That
he
is
no
Monarch
,
who
is
bounded
by
any
Law
.
By
which
bad
consequences
,
the
best
of
Kings
,
hath
bin
by
the
infusion
of
such
poysonous
positions
diverted
from
the
sweet
inclinations
of
his
own
Naturall
Equity
and
Justice
,
the
very
essence
of
a
King
taken
from
him
,
which
is
preservation
of
his
people
:
and
whereas
Salus
populi
is
,
or
should
be
,
Suprema
Lex
,
the
power
of
undoing
us
,
is
masqu'd
under
the
stile
of
what
should
be
Sacred
Royall
Prerogative
.
And
is
it
not
high
time
for
us
to
make
examples
of
the
first
authors
of
this
,
subverted
Law
,
bad
Counsell
,
worse
Doctrine
?
Let
no
man
think
to
divert
us
from
the
pursuit
of
Iustice
,
by
poysoning
the
clear
streams
of
our
affections
,
with
jealous
sears
of
his
Majesties
Interruption
,
if
we
look
too
high
.
Shall
we
therefore
doubt
of
Iustice
,
because
we
have
need
of
great
Justice
?
We
may
be
confident
the
King
well
knows
,
That
his
Iustice
is
the
Band
of
our
Allegiance
:
That
't
is
the
staffe
,
the
proof
of
his
Soveraignty
.
'T
is
a
happy
assurance
of
his
intentions
of
grace
to
us
,
that
our
loyalty
hath
at
last
won
him
to
tender
the
safety
of
his
people
:
and
certainly
(
all
our
pressures
weighed
this
12
yeers
last
past
)
it
will
be
found
the
passive
loyalty
of
this
suffering
Nation
,
hath
our-done
the
active
duty
of
all
Times
and
Stories
.
As
the
Poet
hath
it
,
fortiter
ille
facit
,
qui
miser
esse
potest
:
I
may
as
properly
say
,
Fideliter
fecimus
,
we
have
done
loyally
to
suffer
so
patiently
.
Then
since
our
Royall
Lord
hath
in
mercy
visited
us
,
let
us
not
doubt
,
but
in
his
Justice
he
will
redeem
his
people
.
Qui
timidè
rogat
docet
negare
.
But
when
Religion
is
innovated
,
our
Liberties
violated
,
our
Fundamentall
Laws
abrogated
,
our
modern
Laws
already
obsoleted
,
the
propriety
of
our
Estates
alienated
.
Nothing
left
us
,
we
can
call
our
own
,
but
our
misery
and
our
patience
:
if
ever
any
Nation
might
iustifiably
,
this
certainly
may
now
,
now
most
properly
,
most
seasonably
cry
out
,
and
cry
aloud
,
vel
Sacra
Regnet
Iustitia
,
vel
Ruat
Coelum
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
the
summe
of
my
humble
motion
,
is
,
that
a
speciall
Committee
may
be
appointed
,
to
examine
the
whole
carriage
of
that
Extraiudiciall
iudgement
.
Who
were
the
Counsellors
,
Soliciters
,
and
subscribers
to
the
same
:
the
reasons
of
their
Subscription
,
whether
according
to
their
opinions
;
by
importunity
or
pressure
of
others
,
whether
proforma
tantum
.
And
upon
report
thereof
to
draw
up
a
charge
against
the
guilty
,
and
then
Lex
Currat
,
Fiat
Iustitia
.
A
brief
Discourse
,
concerning
the
power
of
the
Peers
and
Commons
of
Parliament
,
in
point
of
Iudjcature
.
SIR
,
to
give
you
as
short
an
account
of
your
desires
as
I
can
,
I
must
crave
leave
to
lay
you
as
a
ground
,
the
frame
or
first
modell
of
this
State
.
When
after
the
period
of
the
Saxon
time
,
Harold
had
lifted
himself
into
the
Royall
Seat
;
the
Great
men
,
to
whom
but
lately
he
was
no
more
equall
either
in
fortune
or
power
,
disdaining
this
act
,
of
arrogancy
,
called
in
William
then
Duke
of
Normandy
,
a
Prince
more
active
than
any
in
these
Western
parts
,
and
renowned
for
many
victories
he
had
fortunately
atchieved
against
the
French
King
,
then
the
most
potent
Monarch
in
Europe
.
This
Duke
led
along
with
him
to
this
work
of
glory
,
many
of
the
younger
sons
of
the
best
families
of
Normandy
,
Picardy
,
and
Flanders
,
who
as
undertakers
,
accompanied
the
undertaking
of
this
fortunate
man
.
The
Usurper
slain
,
and
the
Crown
by
war
gained
,
to
secure
certain
to
his
posterity
what
he
had
so
suddenly
gotten
,
he
shared
out
his
purchase
,
retaining
in
each
County
a
portion
to
support
the
Dignity
Soveraign
,
which
was
styled
Demenia
Regni
;
now
the
ancient
Demeans
,
and
assigning
to
others
his
adventures
such
portions
as
suited
to
himself
dependancy
of
their
personall
service
,
except
such
Lands
as
in
free
Almes
were
the
portion
of
the
Church
,
these
were
styled
Barones
Regis
,
the
Kings
immediate
Freeholders
,
for
the
word
Baro
imported
then
no
more
.
As
the
King
to
these
,
so
these
to
their
followers
subdivided
part
of
their
shares
into
Knights
fees
,
and
their
Tenants
were
called
Barones
Comites
,
or
the
like
;
for
we
finde
,
as
in
the
Kings
Writ
in
their
Writs
Baronibus
suis
&
Francois
&
Anglois
,
the
Soveraigne
gifts
,
for
the
most
part
extending
to
whole
Counties
or
Hundreds
,
an
Earl
being
Lord
of
the
one
,
and
a
Baron
of
the
inferiour
donations
to
Lords
of
Town-ships
or
Mannors
.
And
thus
the
Land
,
so
was
all
course
of
Iudicature
divided
,
even
from
the
meanest
to
the
highest
portion
,
each
severall
had
his
Court
of
Law
,
preserving
still
the
Mannor
of
our
Ancestors
the
Saxons
,
who
jura
per
pages
reddebant
;
and
these
are
still
tearmed
Court-Barons
,
or
the
Freeholders
Court
,
twelve
usually
in
number
,
who
with
the
Thame
or
chief
Lord
were
Iudges
.
The
Hundred
was
next
,
where
the
Hundredus
or
Aldermanus
,
Lord
of
the
Hundred
,
with
the
chief
Lord
of
each
Township
within
their
limits
iudged
;
Gods
people
observed
this
form
in
the
publike
Centureonis
&
decam
Judicabant
plebem
omni
tempore
.
The
County
or
Generale
placitum
was
the
next
,
this
was
so
to
supply
the
defect
,
or
remedy
the
corruption
of
the
inferiour
,
Vbi
Curiae
Dominorum
probantur
defecisse
,
pertinet
ad
vice
comitem
Provinciarum
;
the
Iudges
here
were
Comites
,
vice
comites
&
Barones
Comitatus
qui
liberas
in
hoc
terras
babeant
.
The
last
and
supreme
,
and
proper
to
our
question
,
was
generale
placitum
apud
London
universalis
Synodus
in
Charters
of
the
Conquerour
,
Capitalis
curia
by
Glanvile
,
Magnum
&
Commune
consilium
coram
Rege
&
magnatibus
suis
.
In
the
Rolles
of
Henry
the
3.
It
is
not
stative
but
summoned
by
Proclamation
,
Edicitur
generale
placitum
apud
London
,
saith
the
book
of
Abingdon
,
whether
Epium
Duces
principes
,
Satrapae
Rectores
,
&
Causidici
ex
omni
parte
confluxerunt
ad
istam
curiam
,
saith
Glanvile
:
Causes
were
referred
,
Propter
aliquam
dubitationem
quae
emergit
in
comitatu
,
cum
Comitatus
nescit
dijudicare
.
Thus
did
Ethelweld
,
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
transferre
his
suit
against
Leostine
,
from
the
County
ad
generale
placitum
,
in
the
time
of
King
Etheldred
,
Queen
Edgine
against
Goda
;
from
the
County
appealed
to
King
Etheldred
at
London
.
Congregatis
principibus
&
sapientibus
Angliae
,
a
suit
between
the
Bishops
of
Winchester
and
Durham
,
in
the
time
of
Saint
Edward
.
Coram
Episcopis
&
principibus
Regni
inpresentia
Regis
ventilate
&
finita
.
In
the
tenth
yeer
of
the
Conqueror
,
Episcopi
,
Comites
&
Barones
Regni
potestate
adversis
provinciis
ad
universalem
Synodum
pro
causis
audiendis
&
tractandis
Convocati
,
saith
the
book
of
Westminster
.
And
this
continued
all
along
in
the
succeeding
Kings
raigne
,
untill
towards
the
end
of
Henry
the
third
.
AS
this
great
Court
or
Councell
consisting
of
the
King
and
Barons
,
ruled
the
great
affairs
of
State
,
and
controlled
all
inferiour
Courts
,
so
were
there
certain
Officers
,
whose
transcendent
power
seemed
to
be
set
to
bound
in
the
execution
of
Princes
wills
,
as
the
Steward
,
Constable
,
and
Marshall
,
fixed
upon
Families
in
Fee
for
many
ages
:
They
as
Tribunes
of
the
people
,
or
explori
among
the
Athenians
,
grown
by
unmanly
courage
fearfull
to
Monarchy
,
fell
at
the
feet
and
mercie
of
the
King
,
when
the
daring
Earle
of
Leicester
was
slain
at
Evesham
.
This
chance
and
the
deare
experience
H
the
3.
himselfe
had
made
at
the
Parliament
at
Oxford
in
the
40.
yeare
of
his
Raign
,
and
the
memory
of
the
many
straights
his
Father
was
driven
unto
,
especially
at
Rumny-mead
neere
Stanes
,
brought
this
King
wisely
to
begin
what
his
Successour
fortunately
finished
,
in
lessoning
the
strength
and
power
of
his
great
Lords
;
and
this
was
wrought
by
searching
into
the
Regality
they
had
usurped
over
their
peculiar
Soveraigns
,
whereby
they
were
(
as
the
booke
of
St.
Albans
termeth
them
.
)
Quot
Domini
tot
Tiranni
.
And
by
the
weakning
that
hand
of
power
which
they
carried
in
the
Parliaments
by
commanding
the
service
of
many
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
to
that
great
Councell
.
Now
began
the
frequent
sending
of
Writs
to
the
Commons
,
their
assent
not
only
used
in
money
,
charge
,
and
making
Lawes
,
for
before
all
ordinances
passed
by
the
King
and
Peeres
,
but
their
consent
in
judgements
of
all
natures
whether
civill
,
or
criminall
:
In
proofe-whereof
I
will
produce
some
few
succeeding
Presidents
out
of
Record
.
When
Adamor
that
proud
Prelate
of
Winchester
the
Kings
half
brother
had
grieved
the
State
by
his
daring
power
,
Liber
S.
Alban
,
fol.
20.7
.
An
44.
H.
3.
he
was
exiled
by
joynt
sentence
of
the
King
,
the
Lords
,
and
Commons
,
and
this
appeareth
expressely
by
the
Letter
sent
to
Pope
Alexander
the
fourth
,
expostulating
a
revocation
of
him
from
banishment
,
because
be
was
a
Church-man
,
and
so
not
subject
to
any
censure
,
in
this
the
answer
is
,
Si
Dominus
Rex
&
Regnimajores
hoc
vellent
,
meaning
his
revocation
,
Communit
as
tamen
ipsius
ingressum
in
Angliam
jam
nullatenus
sustineret
.
The
Peers
subsign
this
answer
with
their
names
and
Petrus
de
Mountford
vice
totius
Communitatis
,
as
Speaker
or
Proctor
of
the
Commons
.
For
by
that
stile
Sir
John
Tiptofe
,
Prolocutor
,
Charta
orig.
sub
figil
An.
8.
H.
4.
affirmeth
under
his
Arms
the
Deed
of
Intaile
of
the
Crowns
by
King
Henry
the
4.
in
the
8.
year
of
his
Raign
for
all
the
Commons
.
The
banishment
of
the
two
Spencers
in
the
15.
of
Edward
the
second
,
Prelati
Comites
&
Barones
&
les
autres
Peeres
de
la
terre
&
Communes
de
Roialme
give
consent
and
sentence
to
the
revocation
and
reversement
of
the
former
sentence
the
Lords
and
Commons
accord
,
and
so
it
is
expressed
in
the
Roll.
In
the
first
of
Edw.
the
3.
when
Elizabeth
the
widdow
of
Sir
John
de
Burgo
complained
in
Parliament
,
Rot.
Parl.
15.
E.
3
vel
.
2.
that
Hugh
Spencer
the
younger
,
Robert
Boldock
,
and
William
Cliffe
his
instruments
,
had
by
duresse
forced
to
make
a
Writing
to
the
King
,
wherby
she
was
dispoyled
of
all
her
inheritance
,
sentence
is
given
for
her
in
these
words
,
Pur
ceo
que
avis
est
al
Evesques
Counts
,
&
Barones
,
&
autres
grandes
&
a
tout
Cominalte
de
la
terre
,
que
le
dit
escript
est
fait
contre
ley
,
&
tout
manere
de
raison
si
fuist
le
det
escript
per
agard
del
Parliam
.
dampue
elloquens
al
livre
a
ladit
Eliz.
In
An.
4.
Edw.
3.
it
appeareth
by
a
Letter
to
the
Pope
,
Prel●
.
Parliam
.
1.
Ed.
3.
Rot.
11
that
to
the
sentence
given
against
the
Earle
of
Kent
,
the
Commons
were
parties
,
as
well
as
the
Lords
and
Peeres
,
for
the
King
directed
their
proceedings
in
these
words
,
Comitibus
,
Magnatibus
,
Baronibus
,
&
aliis
de
Communitate
dicti
Regni
ad
Parliamentum
illud
congregatis
injunximus
ut
super
his
discernerent
&
judicarent
quod
rationi
&
justitiae
,
conveniret
,
habere
prae
oculis
,
solum
Deum
qui
eum
concordi
unanimi
sententia
tanquam
reum
criminis
laesae
Majestatis
morti
adjudicarent
ejus
sententia
,
&c.
When
in
the
50
yeere
of
Edw.
3.
the
Lords
had
pronounced
the
sentence
against
Richard
Lions
,
Parl
An.
5.
Edw.
3.
otherwise
then
the
Commons
agreed
,
they
appealed
to
the
King
,
and
had
redresse
,
and
the
sentence
entred
to
their
desires
.
When
in
the
first
yeere
of
Richard
the
second
,
William
Weston
,
Parl.
An.
1.
Rich.
2
11
3.8
.
&
3.5
.
and
John
Jennings
were
arraigned
in
Parliament
for
surrendring
certain
Forts
of
the
Kings
,
the
Commons
were
parties
to
the
sentence
against
them
given
,
as
appeareth
by
a
Memorandum
annexed
to
that
Record
.
In
the
first
of
Hen.
the
4.
although
the
Commons
refer
by
protestation
,
the
pronouncing
of
the
sentence
of
deposition
against
King
Rich.
the
2.
unto
the
Lords
▪
yet
are
they
equally
interessed
in
it
,
as
it
appeareth
by
the
Record
,
for
there
are
made
Proctors
or
Commissioners
for
the
whole
Parliament
,
one
B.
one
Abbot
,
one
E.
one
Baron
,
and
2.
Knights
,
Gray
,
and
Erpingham
for
the
Commons
,
and
to
infer
that
because
the
Lords
pronounced
the
sentence
,
the
point
of
judgement
should
be
only
theirs
,
were
as
absurd
as
to
conclude
,
that
no
authority
was
best
in
any
other
Commissioner
of
Oyer
,
and
Terminer
then
in
the
person
of
that
man
solely
that
speaketh
the
sentence
.
In
2.
Hen.
5.
the
Petition
of
the
Commons
importeth
no
lesse
than
a
right
they
had
to
act
and
assent
to
all
things
in
Parliament
,
Rot.
Parl.
An.
2.
H
,
6.
and
so
it
is
answered
by
the
King
;
and
had
not
the
adjourned
Roll
of
the
higher
House
beene
left
to
the
sole
entry
of
the
Clark
of
the
upper
House
;
who
,
either
out
of
the
neglect
to
observe
due
forme
,
or
out
of
purpose
to
obscure
the
Commons
right
,
and
to
flatter
the
power
of
those
who
immediately
served
,
there
would
have
been
frequent
examples
of
all
times
to
cleere
this
doubt
,
and
to
preserve
a
just
interest
to
the
Common-wealth
,
and
how
conveniently
it
suites
with
Monarchy
to
maintaine
this
forme
,
lest
others
of
that
well
framed
bodie
knit
under
one
head
,
should
swell
too
great
and
monstrous
.
It
may
be
easily
thought
for
;
Monarchy
againe
may
sooner
groan
under
the
weight
of
an
Aristocracie
as
it
once
did
,
then
under
Democracie
which
it
never
yet
either
felt
or
fear'd
.
Sir
John
Hollands
Speech
in
Parliament
,
1640.
Mr.
Speaker
,
THe
time
of
actions
are
not
for
rethorick
and
elocution
which
emboldens
me
to
rise
;
And
though
I
must
acknowledge
my selfe
to
be
one
of
the
yongest
Schollers
,
and
meanest
proficients
in
this
great
Sch●ole
of
wisedome
,
yet
I
conceive
it
a
great
part
of
my
duty
at
this
time
both
to
deliver
my
suit
and
conscience
.
We
are
called
hither
Master
Speaker
by
the
Royall
power
,
we
sit
here
by
the
Kings
Majesties
grace
and
favour
,
and
since
his
Majesty
hath
beene
graciously
pleased
to
leave
the
government
of
all
in
our
hands
,
I
doubt
not
but
we
shall
lay
such
a
foundation
in
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
,
that
we
shall
make
it
a
happy
Age
,
a
long
lasting
one
since
the
dangers
of
these
times
,
the
present
distempers
of
this
State
,
and
therein
both
his
Majestie
,
and
our
necessities
,
yea
and
the
whole
Kingdomes
safety
do
require
it
.
We
are
called
now
,
Master
Speaker
,
as
I
conceive
from
the
reports
you
have
made
of
his
Majesties
gracious
Declaration
,
for
foure
principall
causes
.
First
,
for
supply
of
his
Majesties
wants
.
Secondly
,
for
the
relief
of
our
Brethren
in
the
Northern
parts
.
Thirdly
,
for
the
remove
of
the
Scots
forces
.
Fourthly
,
for
redresse
of
ourowne
grievances
.
That
his
Majesties
wants
are
great
and
many
,
Master
Speaker
,
I
thinke
there
is
no
man
doubts
it
;
and
it
is
as
cer●ain
out
grievances
are
so
to
,
they
are
great
and
many
both
in
Church
and
Common-wealth
;
I
shall
but
touch
them
in
either
,
since
they
have
been
so
fully
remonstrated
in
both
.
First
in
the
Church
,
by
the
usurping
power
of
some
Prelates
and
their
adherents
,
by
which
means
many
great
dangers
,
innovations
of
doctrines
,
of
discipline
,
of
government
have
been
thrust
upon
us
.
Secondly
in
the
Church
,
by
publique
sufferances
of
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
not
only
to
come
into
the
land
,
by
which
means
the
number
of
Romish
Catholiks
are
dangerously
multiplied
,
Idolatry
increased
,
and
Gods
heavie
judgements
highly
provoked
.
Thirdly
in
the
Common-wealth
,
by
the
late
inundations
of
the
Prerogative
Royall
,
which
have
broken
out
,
and
almost
overturned
all
our
liberties
,
even
those
which
have
been
best
and
strongest
fortified
,
the
Grand
Chartea
it self
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
that
which
hath
been
so
oft
,
so
solemnly
confirmed
in
the
Succession
of
so
many
Princes
,
ratified
in
his
Majesties
name
,
founded
by
the
wisedome
of
former
ages
,
purposely
to
keepe
the
beame
over
and
between
Soveraignty
.
Even
this
Master
Speaker
,
the
dearest
and
chiefest
part
of
our
inheritance
hath
been
infringed
,
broken
,
and
set
at
nought
in
the
Common-wealth
by
the
over-potencie
of
some
faire
great
ones
,
sacred
Councellors
of
State
;
by
whose
advices
it
is
thought
the
greatest
part
of
these
present
distempers
,
under
which
the
body
of
this
Common-wealth
at
this
time
labours
,
doe
deprive
their
originalls
.
Fourthly
in
the
Common-wealth
,
by
the
mischievous
practises
and
policies
of
some
subtill
Projectors
,
and
under
the
title
of
the
Kings
profit
,
and
the
publique
good
;
they
have
entitled
themselves
to
great
and
vast
estates
,
and
that
by
the
dammage
of
the
whole
Kingdome
.
They
are
Master
Speaker
,
the
very
moths
and
cankers
that
have
fretten
and
eaten
out
all
Trade
and
commerce
,
the
very
beauty
,
strength
,
and
health
of
this
famous
Island
.
In
the
Common-wealth
,
by
the
entertainment
of
Forraigners
and
strangers
,
and
that
at
his
Majesties
excessive
charge
,
by
which
means
his
Majesties
Coffers
are
emptied
,
his
Revenues
shortned
,
and
the
whole
Kingdome
many
other
wayes
oppressed
.
But
Master
Speaker
,
I
shall
not
trouble
my selfe
any
further
in
so
vast
,
so
large
a
field
;
I
shall
now
represent
my
owne
weak
apprehensions
for
our
progressions
in
all
the
particulars
for
which
we
have
been
called
,
and
in
all
humility
submit
unto
them
.
First
,
of
supply
in
his
Majesties
wants
,
I
do
humbly
desire
we
may
proceed
there
within
its
due
time
;
and
that
with
as
much
loyall
dutie
and
liberality
,
as
ever
any
people
expressed
towards
their
Prince
,
I
think
I
may
say
the
present
affairs
of
the
Kingdome
require
it
.
For
the
reliefe
of
our
Brethren
in
the
Northern
parts
,
with
a
sense
of
charity
,
and
fellow
feeling
of
the
miseries
,
afflictions
,
and
losses
,
In
the
removing
of
the
Scottish
Armie
with
a
soft
and
gentle
hand
of
mediation
,
purification
,
and
reconciliation
,
if
possible
it
may
be
wrought
with
his
Majesties
honor
,
and
the
Kingdomes
safety
(
if
not
)
then
to
repell
and
repulse
them
with
stout
and
resolute
spirits
,
with
valiant
and
united
hearts
and
hands
,
such
as
shall
best
suite
with
our
duty
to
God
,
our
King
,
our
Country
;
such
as
shall
best
become
his
honor
,
and
ancient
renowne
of
this
English
Nation
.
In
redresse
of
our
grievances
in
those
of
the
Church
,
which
ought
to
have
priority
in
our
consultation
;
as
well
in
respect
of
necessity
,
as
dignity
.
In
these
Master
Speaker
,
I
do
humbly
desire
,
and
doubt
not
but
we
shall
proceed
with
all
true
piety
,
and
well
grounded
on
each
guiding
Helve
towards
Gods
House
,
and
his
truth
.
In
those
of
the
Communalty
,
with
a
religious
care
of
our
Countries
freedom
,
in
the
faithfull
performance
of
the
trust
reposed
in
us
,
by
them
that
sent
us
,
in
the
preservation
of
our
rights
,
our
ancient
rights
,
the
rights
of
our
inheritance
,
our
liberties
,
our
priviledges
,
our
properties
.
Yet
in
all
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
do
humbly
desire
we
may
proceed
,
as
best
suiting
the
matter
and
condition
of
these
distempered
times
,
or
as
best
becoming
the
honour
,
dignity
,
and
wisedom
of
this
so
great
a
Court
,
so
great
Councell
,
with
all
temper
,
modesty
,
and
all
due
moderation
.
SIR
EDWARD
HALE
HIS
SPEECH
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
HIs
Majesty
hath
been
graciously
pleased
to
call
us
together
again
,
to
consider
freely
of
all
matters
of
grievances
,
both
of
this
Church
and
Common-wealth
of
England
,
and
for
to
be
assistants
in
our
Counsels
and
helps
unto
him
,
about
the
Scottish
Nation
,
that
forceably
have
entred
into
our
Kingdom
,
so
as
they
may
be
ordered
into
their
own
Country
,
or
chased
away
out
of
this
,
without
any
dishonour
to
the
Kings
Majesty
and
this
Kingdome
;
all
which
matters
are
of
great
importance
,
moment
,
and
consequence
,
and
will
crave
great
consideration
and
debating
,
in
our
best
wills
,
wisedoms
,
and
discretions
,
and
that
must
be
freely
to
give
us
leave
.
First
therefore
,
under
your
favour
,
I
do
conceive
it
fit
to
make
this
a
happy
Parliament
,
to
begin
at
home
;
For
better
it
were
the
Scots
come
unto
us
,
than
the
devill
should
raise
his
Army
,
to
overthrow
us
both
in
Church
and
Common-wealth
▪
For
it
is
too
pla●●●
,
he
is
come
with
great
power
,
and
his
malice
is
great
,
and
his
policy
strong
,
put
into
the
heads
of
the
Papists
(
no
mean
ones
)
and
Prelates
,
Schismaticks
,
and
Atheists
,
in
severall
Bands
,
which
hath
and
seeketh
to
prevail
so
much
by
their
severall
designes
.
Carefully
,
lovingly
,
and
dutifully
mentioned
,
and
rightly
too
by
the
Lords
Petition
at
York
,
and
by
a
Petition
of
the
Citizens
at
London
,
and
also
by
a
Petition
of
worthy
Gentlemens
sons
,
Apprentices
thereof
,
so
reputed
to
be
.
All
which
show
the
whole
estate
of
our
Church
and
Common-wealth
to
be
grievously
diseased
of
a
Plurisie
,
and
must
have
a
present
and
good
cure
,
or
else
England
is
overthrown
,
which
is
the
mother
and
Almoner
of
the
Kings
well-fare
,
and
his
posterity
.
Which
disease
,
the
King
not
fearing
nor
knowing
,
he
had
some
ill
counsell
to
let
it
run
so
farre
in
jeopardy
of
trouble
and
distresse
:
And
herein
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
the
story
of
Noah
,
a
King
in
the
the
Ark
;
yet
after
he
was
over-shot
,
and
taken
by
the
Vines
of
his
own
planting
,
and
brought
himself
to
some
dishonour
thereby
,
as
some
use
our
English
Kings
heretofore
have
done
by
their
favourites
,
untill
they
saw
it
,
and
this
is
it
that
made
the
Papists
and
Prelates
rejoyce
in
their
own
wisedom
and
honour
,
like
Chams
,
that
saw
his
father
so
deceived
;
but
such
deserve
a
curse
for
it
,
both
of
God
and
man
,
in
respect
of
the
matters
contained
in
the
foresaid
Petitions
of
our
English
Lords
,
as
also
for
that
the
former
Parliament
might
have
settled
all
things
in
quiet
,
enriched
the
Kings
Coffers
,
enabled
to
withstand
all
powerfull
pretences
,
and
no
doubt
,
but
to
have
qualified
the
humour
of
the
Scots
,
to
all
our
contents
.
Therefore
these
deserve
the
curse
of
Cham
that
were
movers
and
stoppers
,
and
hinderers
of
it
.
When
things
might
have
been
composed
convenient
,
without
warre
or
strife
,
and
not
upon
so
extreme
necessity
,
which
is
now
brought
upon
us
,
and
maketh
the
Scots
proverb
in
use
(
necessity
hath
no
〈◊〉
)
for
their
defence
.
But
now
our
Proverb
is
drawn
fr●●
thence
,
we
must
make
a
vertue
of
necessity
,
a
hard
case
for
a
good
take
heed
and
counsell
;
For
since
the
plot
of
an
after
intended
warre
,
had
an
ill
policy
,
that
would
wrong
good
Noah
their
father
,
and
his
children
,
in
such
a
manner
of
proceeding
,
and
then
in
glory
and
defence
of
it
,
against
this
House
of
Commons
,
cause
a
booke
to
be
published
against
our
proceedings
,
these
men
which
were
the
cause
of
publishing
of
it
,
are
fit
to
publish
't
as
Noahs
cursed
son
Cham
,
shamelesse
.
And
we
for
our
parts
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
together
with
the
higher
House
of
Lords
,
I
hope
will
not
so
leave
them
,
but
be
rejecters
of
them
,
as
good
Shem
and
Japheth
,
acknowledging
them
to
be
vain
members
,
that
go
about
to
supplant
our
wrong
,
the
Vineyard
,
our
just
King
and
his
Kingdom
.
Now
therefore
consider
the
former
,
it
shall
be
fit
before
we
enter
upon
conference
,
to
be
strengthened
and
enabled
for
discharge
of
our
well
meaning
both
to
our
King
and
Country
,
answerable
to
his
late
speech
,
to
gain
and
obtain
his
free
love
,
consent
,
power
on
these
three
points
and
cautions
,
handled
and
moved
the
last
meeting
.
-
First
,
free
liberty
of
speech
.
-
Secondly
,
each
ones
right
to
our selves
.
-
Thirdly
,
for
reformation
of
Religion
.
And
these
things
granted
to
proceed
freely
without
delay
of
time
or
matters
,
to
the
cure
of
such
deadly
diseases
if
they
be
let
alone
.
First
,
I
would
conceive
,
under
favour
of
bette
judgements
,
to
begin
with
Sathans
Roots
of
evill
,
viz.
All
Papists
,
because
they
are
of
the
most
dangerous
seed
of
the
Serpent
,
to
the
hurt
of
the
Church
and
Common-wealth
herein
;
that
we
agree
with
a
generall
consent
of
Parliament
,
to
search
,
see
,
and
finde
out
all
the
Jesuits
,
Priests
,
Friars
,
Cappuchines
,
and
all
such
Romish
factions
;
and
by
order
to
all
the
Justices
of
Peace
in
England
,
to
imprison
them
,
or
to
send
them
all
to
some
out-Townes
,
to
banish
them
all
out
of
the
Land
speedily
,
while
you
be
in
other
Councell
here
sitting
,
and
thence
to
ship
them
away
at
their
owne
chages
,
and
upon
good
bonds
and
security
,
that
they
never
return
into
England
,
Scotland
,
or
Ireland
;
and
if
they
should
,
both
the
bonds
and
the
Lawes
to
be
executed
upon
them
.
And
for
other
long
Inhabitants
,
Papist
,
and
Recusants
,
such
as
may
seeme
honest
Subjects
(
only
for
Religion
)
the
old
orders
and
Statutes
to
be
put
in
execution
,
without
the
abatement
of
the
penalties
,
till
they
shall
conforme
to
our
Religion
;
and
if
any
have
wincked
,
or
underhand
compounded
for
the
time
past
,
to
be
punished
,
and
made
pay
so
much
unto
the
Kings
Cofers
,
as
justly
due
by
the
Statute
ever
since
King
Charles
his
Raigne
.
The
first
course
and
Act
of
Parliament
being
speedily
put
in
execution
whilest
we
sit
here
,
will
not
only
excuse
the
pretended
charity
that
Papists
hope
for
from
the
King
and
Queen
,
but
will
also
manifest
the
true
piety
against
their
heresies
for
ever
,
and
will
be
a
good
satisfaction
to
the
Scots
,
which
make
these
one
of
the
chiefest
intents
and
causes
of
their
comming
into
this
Kingdome
,
which
we
wish
they
had
no
worse
intents
;
and
sure
it
will
be
a
means
to
try
their
intents
,
and
our
owne
too
,
and
then
we
have
hope
to
entreat
the
Scots
to
stay
our
leisures
.
Sir
John
Wray
his
Speech
touching
the
Canons
the
15.
of
December
,
1640.
Mr.
Speaker
,
A
Man
may
easily
see
to
what
tend
all
these
innovations
and
alterations
in
Doctrine
and
Discipline
,
and
(
without
perspect
time
)
discover
a
farre
off
the
active
toylsomenesse
of
these
spirituall
Ingineeres
to
undermine
the
old
and
true
foundation
of
Religion
,
and
establish
their
tottering
heresie
in
Rome
thereof
,
which
least
it
should
not
hold
being
built
with
untempered
morter
:
You
see
how
carefull
they
are
by
a
past
oath
to
force
mens
consciences
not
to
alter
their
government
Archiepiscopall
.
And
Master
Speaker
,
the
thoughts
of
the
righteous
are
right
,
but
the
counsells
of
the
wicked
are
deceits
,
and
nothing
else
in
their
hearts
but
destructions
and
devastations
,
but
to
the
counsellors
of
peace
is
joy
,
so
long
as
they
kept
themselves
within
the
circle
of
the
spirituall
commerce
,
and
studied
to
keepe
mens
hearts
upright
to
God
,
and
his
Truth
;
there
was
no
such
complaining
in
our
Streets
of
them
,
nor
had
we
never
seene
so
many
thousand
hands
against
them
as
now
there
are
come
in
.
And
no
marvell
though
God
withdrawes
so
many
hearts
and
hands
from
them
,
who
had
turned
so
many
out
of
the
way
of
truth
,
(
vita
tuta
)
they
have
stopt
up
but
(
via
devia
)
they
have
enlarged
and
layd
open
,
as
appears
by
their
crooked
Canons
,
Master
Speaker
,
I
shall
not
goe
about
to
overthrow
their
government
in
the
plurall
,
but
to
limit
it
,
and
qualifie
it
in
some
particulars
.
For
Sir
Francis
Bacon
long
since
well
observed
there
two
things
in
the
government
of
Bishops
,
of
which
he
could
never
be
satisfied
,
no
more
can
I
;
the
first
was
the
sole
exercises
of
the
authorities
.
And
secondly
,
by
the
deputation
of
that
authority
.
But
Master
Speaker
,
I
shall
not
now
dispute
of
either
,
for
mine
own
part
Master
Speaker
,
I
love
some
of
them
so
well
,
and
am
so
charitable
to
the
rest
,
that
I
wish
rather
their
reformation
,
then
their
ruine
.
But
let
me
tell
you
withall
,
that
if
we
should
finde
amongst
them
any
proud
Becket
,
or
Wolsey
Prelates
,
who
stick
not
to
write
Ego
&
Rex
meus
.
Or
if
there
shall
be
sound
any
cruell
Bonners
,
&c.
such
I
confesse
I
would
not
spare
,
for
they
will
spare
none
.
But
in
the
counterballance
,
if
there
may
be
found
but
one
good
Cranmer
,
or
one
good
Latimer
,
or
Ridley
,
I
would
esteeme
and
prize
them
as
such
jewels
to
be
set
in
the
Kings
own
Cabinet
;
for
such
I
am
sure
will
pray
for
the
peace
of
Jerusalem
,
and
for
the
peace
of
King
Charles
,
and
his
three
Kingdomes
,
which
God
long
preserve
in
concord
and
unity
.
But
Master
Speaker
,
we
must
also
be
Actors
in
the
preservations
of
Religions
concordance
,
which
wil
never
be
safe
,
nor
well
at
quiet
,
untill
these
heavy
drossie
Canons
with
all
their
base
mettall
be
melted
and
dissolved
;
let
us
then
dismount
them
,
and
destroy
them
,
which
is
my
humble
motion
.
A
SECOND
SPEECH
made
by
Sir
John
Wray
,
in
the
Commons-House
,
24.
November
,
1640.
Mr.
Speaker
,
BY
the
report
made
from
the
Committee
of
Religion
,
you
may
see
to
what
exorbitant
height
Poperie
is
growne
,
and
yet
how
slowly
we
go
on
to
suppresse
it
.
I
feare
God
is
displeased
with
us
,
or
else
no
disaster
should
have
prevented
the
sealing
of
our
Covenant
,
when
intended
,
and
I
hope
it
shall
be
performed
the
next
Sabbath
.
Had
our
Fast
beene
accepted
,
and
our
Humiliation
Cordiall
,
no
blow
should
have
distracted
our
preparation
.
Master
Speaker
,
if
we
had
taken
the
good
Counsell
of
our
Teachers
at
the
Fast
,
and
beleeved
their
Report
,
we
had
done
well
;
and
by
this
time
(
no
doubt
)
we
might
have
found
out
Achan
with
his
Wedge
of
Godl
,
and
Babilonish
garment
.
But
we
have
spent
our
time
onely
in
peeling
of
the
Barke
,
and
snatching
the
boughes
and
branches
of
Poperie
,
and
that
will
doe
us
no
good
,
for
they
will
prove
,
and
grow
thicker
and
harder
.
What
must
we
do
then
,
Master
Speaker
,
to
preserve
our
Religion
safe
and
sound
to
us
and
to
our
Posterity
,
that
our
Candlesticke
be
not
removed
.
The
only
way
is
to
fall
to
our
worke
in
earnest
,
and
lay
the
Axe
to
the
Root
,
to
unloose
the
long
and
deepe
fangs
of
Poperie
and
Superstition
,
which
being
once
done
,
the
bodie
will
soone
fall
downe
.
Let
us
then
Master
Speaker
,
endeavour
a
through
Reformation
;
for
if
it
be
imperfect
,
it
will
prove
the
seed
of
dissolution
,
if
not
dissolutions
,
which
God
forbid
.
and
to
prevent
it
,
I
shall
humbly
move
that
the
Groves
and
High-places
of
Idolatry
may
be
removed
and
put
down
,
and
then
Gods
wrath
will
be
appeased
,
and
till
then
never
.
Mr.
GRIMSTONS
SPEECH
,
In
the
House
of
Commons
IN
PARLIAMENT
,
CONCERNING
EPISCOPACY
,
In
Feb.
1640.
Mr.
Speaker
,
THese
two
honorable
Lords
,
Lord
Digby
,
Lord
Faulkland
,
that
spake
last
,
have
not
only
prevented
me
in
much
I
intended
to
have
spoken
my self
,
but
they
have
likewise
taught
me
much
I
knew
not
before
;
Therefore
it
is
not
much
you
can
expect
from
me
:
All
that
I
shall
say
at
this
time
,
is
rather
to
prepare
the
matter
for
the
question
,
which
hath
already
been
so
learnedly
debated
by
them
,
than
to
speak
any
thing
of
the
matter
it self
.
I
must
confesse
,
when
I
look
upon
the
Bishops
,
or
at
least
,
upon
some
of
them
,
and
the
way
of
their
Government
,
and
the
sufferings
of
the
people
,
under
their
Tyranny
:
I
wonder
not
at
all
at
the
multitude
of
Petitioners
and
Petitions
,
that
have
this
Parliament
been
preferred
against
them
,
and
that
they
all
cry
out
,
Crucifie
Crucifie
,
or
that
they
would
have
been
up
by
the
roots
,
but
it
is
necessary
we
should
distinguish
between
the
persons
of
the
Bishops
,
which
are
so
obnoxious
,
and
their
Functions
and
Offices
;
for
there
is
no
more
weight
in
the
Argument
,
that
because
the
Bishops
have
done
amisse
,
therefore
take
away
Episcopacy
,
than
there
is
in
it
,
because
the
Judges
of
the
Common
Law
are
in
fault
,
therefore
take
away
Judges
,
and
take
away
the
Common
Law
:
For
my
own
part
;
I
conceive
it
an
easier
matter
,
and
safer
for
us
,
(
Addere
Inventis
)
to
reform
what
is
amisse
in
them
and
their
Government
,
then
(
Creare
Novum
)
to
set
up
a
new
form
of
Goverment
,
which
we
have
had
no
experience
of
,
nor
do
we
know
how
it
should
suit
either
with
the
humours
of
the
people
,
or
with
the
Monarchiall
Government
;
And
it
may
be
the
new
Government
which
is
so
much
desired
,
if
it
be
brought
in
upon
the
grounds
and
foundations
that
some
would
have
it
,
it
will
be
out
of
our
powers
ever
to
minister
it
again
.
Whereas
on
the
other
side
,
the
Government
which
is
already
established
,
if
the
Governours
exceed
their
bounds
,
they
may
fall
into
a
Premunire
,
and
other
penalties
which
the
Law
hath
provided
in
that
Case
;
and
if
that
be
not
sufficient
,
we
have
yet
another
hanck
upon
them
,
for
our
Parliaments
have
continually
a
command
over
them
.
Then
,
Sir
,
It
may
be
demanded
of
me
of
their
being
so
much
amisse
,
what
is
that
I
would
have
done
?
Truely
Sir
,
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
much
must
be
done
,
or
else
we
had
as
good
do
nothing
.
Therefore
I
come
to
the
particulars
,
Church
Government
may
be
compared
to
a
Castle
,
let
a
Castle
be
never
so
strong
,
once
in
four-score
yeers
(
for
so
long
it
is
since
the
first
reformation
)
it
may
need
repair
,
and
it
is
not
the
Castle
alone
,
I
mean
the
Government
,
that
needs
repair
,
but
likewise
the
Governours
themselves
,
who
most
wickedly
and
trayterously
have
turned
their
Canons
upon
us
,
which
should
have
been
used
for
our
defence
.
In
the
first
place
therefore
I
conceive
it
not
onely
convenient
,
but
of
absolute
necessity
,
and
the
payring
of
their
excrescences
,
I
mean
their
temporall
Jurisdiction
:
I
must
confesse
,
I
know
not
to
what
purpose
they
should
sit
upon
our
Benches
at
our
Sessions
of
the
Peace
,
and
Goal-Deliveries
,
or
in
the
Starre-Chamber
,
for
by
wofull
experience
,
we
finde
that
their
Judgements
are
guided
there
more
by
their
boundlesse
wills
,
and
fiery
transported
passions
,
than
by
reason
,
and
the
rule
of
Law
,
which
ought
to
have
been
their
director
.
I
conceive
that
of
lesse
use
their
sitting
at
the
Councell
boord
,
to
be
there
at
the
Helm
to
guide
and
steer
the
temporall
affairs
of
the
Common-wealth
,
certainly
that
is
not
the
Plough
they
ought
to
follow
,
and
by
the
neglecting
of
it
,
that
is
the
reason
that
so
many
briers
,
brambles
,
and
stinking
weeds
,
are
sprung
up
in
Gods
House
,
the
Church
,
to
the
great
destruction
of
all
his
Majesties
Kingdoms
here
at
home
,
and
the
great
wonder
and
amazement
of
all
the
reformed
Churches
abroad
.
And
I
conceive
it
of
the
least
use
of
all
their
sitting
in
Parliaments
,
as
powers
to
give
their
voices
in
the
making
of
Laws
;
and
yet
I
would
not
utterly
exclude
them
.
For
I
conceive
it
might
be
convenient
that
all
,
or
at
least
,
some
of
them
might
alway
be
present
there
as
Assistants
,
to
give
their
advice
in
Spirituall
matters
when
they
are
thereunto
required
by
the
Lords
,
as
the
Justices
do
in
Temporall
.
In
the
next
place
I
conceive
it
of
,
as
absolute
necessity
,
the
robbing
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
high
Commission
Court
,
or
at
least
,
to
limit
and
bound
it
,
that
it
may
(
quadrare
)
with
the
great
Charter
of
our
liberties
,
and
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
.
This
Court
hath
for
many
yeers
together
,
ridden
upon
the
back
of
the
common
Law
Courts
,
which
ought
to
have
been
subservient
to
them
.
Each
river
must
be
kept
within
its
,
own
bounds
,
and
it
is
unpossible
to
have
two
Suns
shine
together
in
one
Firmament
.
They
have
likewise
many
superfluous
Courts
,
which
I
conceive
might
very
well
be
spared
,
as
their
Officiall
Courts
,
and
Commissary
Courts
.
Sir
,
they
are
no
better
than
cozening
Lotteries
,
where
the
Kings
Subjects
are
detained
of
their
moneyes
,
and
where
their
Judges
and
inferiour
Officers
do
,
like
Physitians
that
alway
cure
themselves
,
though
they
destroy
their
patients
.
I
confesse
,
I
could
willingly
give
my
consent
that
they
should
keep
their
Chancellors
Court
,
and
an
Archdeacon
Court
,
if
such
limits
and
bounds
were
put
upon
them
,
as
by
the
wisedom
of
this
House
may
easily
be
done
.
The
Chancellor
is
(
custos
consciencie
)
the
Keeper
of
the
Bishops
conscience
,
and
the
Archdeacon
is
(
oculus
Episc.
)
the
Bishops
eye
;
And
as
I
would
not
take
away
their
consciences
or
their
eyes
,
so
I
would
not
have
them
like
Briarius
have
their
finger
in
every
businesse
.
This
Sir
,
I
have
shortly
presented
you
with
my
opinion
,
that
is
,
that
I
am
not
willing
it
that
should
be
referred
to
,
or
committed
upon
the
point
of
subversion
,
but
I
am
willing
it
should
be
referred
upon
the
point
of
reformation
.
And
if
the
sence
of
the
House
shall
run
that
way
,
I
doubt
not
but
at
the
Commitree
I
shall
make
it
manifest
,
that
my
heart
stands
affected
with
as
much
zeal
,
for
the
having
a
reformation
,
as
any
man
that
sits
within
these
walls
.
DENSELL
HOLLIS
Esquior
,
His
speech
at
the
deliverie
of
the
Protestation
to
the
LORDS
,
May
the
fourth
,
1641.
My
Lords
,
THe
Kuights
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
having
taken
into
their
consideration
the
present
estate
and
condition
of
this
Kingdome
,
they
finde
it
surrounded
with
variety
of
pernicious
dangers
,
and
destructive
designes
,
practises
and
plots
,
against
the
well
being
of
it
,
and
some
of
those
designes
,
hatched
within
our
owne
bowells
,
and
Viper-like
working
our
own
destruction
.
They
finde
Jesuits
,
and
Priests
conspiring
with
ill
ministers
of
State
,
to
destroy
our
Religion
;
they
finde
ill
ministers
conioyn'd
together
to
subvert
the
Lawes
and
liberties
.
They
finde
obstructions
of
Justice
,
which
is
the
life-bloud
of
every
State
,
and
having
a
free
passage
from
the
Soveraign
power
,
where
it
is
as
primarily
seated
as
the
life-bloud
in
the
heart
,
and
there
derived
from
the
severall
Judicatories
,
or
through
so
many
veins
,
into
all
the
parts
of
this
great
collective
Bodie
,
doth
give
warmth
and
motion
,
to
every
part
and
member
,
which
is
nourished
and
inlivened
by
it
.
But
being
once
precluded
stoppd
,
and
reared
as
the
particular
must
of
necessity
faint
and
languish
,
so
must
the
whole
frame
of
government
be
dissolved
.
And
consequently
Soveraignty
it selfe
(
which
as
the
heart
in
the
body
,
is
primum
movens
,
&
ultimum
moriens
,
must
dye
and
perish
in
the
generall
dissolution
,
and
all
things
as
in
the
beginning
in
antiquum
Chaos
.
My
Lords
,
They
finde
the
property
of
the
Subject
invaded
and
violated
,
his
estate
rent
from
him
by
illegall
taxations
,
Monopolies
and
proiects
almost
upon
every
thing
that
is
for
the
use
of
man
,
not
only
upon
superfluities
,
but
necessaries
?
and
that
enrich
the
Vermine
and
Caterpillers
of
the
Land
,
and
impoverishing
good
Subiects
,
to
take
the
meat
from
the
Children
,
and
give
it
to
Dogs
.
My
Lords
,
if
the
Commons
finde
these
things
,
they
conceive
they
must
needs
be
ill
counsels
,
that
have
brought
us
into
this
condition
.
These
Counsels
have
put
all
into
a
combustion
,
have
discouraged
the
hearts
of
all
true
English
men
,
and
brought
two
Armies
into
our
bowels
,
which
is
the
Unlture
upon
Prometheus
,
eats
through
,
and
sucks
and
gnaws
our
very
hearts
out
.
Hic
Dolor
,
sed
ubi
Medicina
?
Heretofore
Parliaments
were
the
Catholicall
,
the
balm
of
Gilead
,
which
healed
our
wounds
,
restored
our
spirits
,
and
made
up
the
breaches
of
the
Land
.
But
of
late
years
they
have
been
like
the
Fig-tree
in
the
Gospel
,
without
effecacie
,
without
fruit
,
onley
destructive
to
their
particular
members
,
who
discharged
their
duties
and
consciences
no
way
beneficiall
to
the
Common-welth
.
Nohis
exitiale
,
nec
Reipublico
profuturum
.
As
he
saith
in
Tacitus
,
being
taken
away
still
as
Elias
was
with
a
whirle-wind
,
never
comming
to
any
maturity
,
or
to
their
naturall
end
,
whereas
they
should
be
like
the
blessed
old
ma●
,
who
dieth
,
plenus
dier●●●
,
in
a
full
ago
,
after
he
had
fought
a
good
fight
,
and
overcom●
all
his
enemies
,
Or
as
the
sh●cke
of
wheat
,
w●ich
commeth
in
due
season
to
fill
our
Garnaries
with
corn
,
uphold
our
lives
with
the
staffe
of
bread
;
for
Parliaments
are
our
panis
quotidianus
,
our
true
bread
,
all
other
waies
are
but
Quelkachees
which
yeeld
no
true
nourishment
,
bread
,
nor
good
blood
.
The
very
Parliament
which
hath
sate
so
long
,
hath
but
beat
the
Ayre
,
and
strive
against
the
streame
,
I
may
truly
say
the
wind
and
tyde
hath
still
been
against
us
.
The
same
ill
counsell
which
first
raised
the
storm
,
and
almost
shipwrackt
the
Common-wealth
,
they
still
continue
,
they
blow
strong
like
the
East
wind
that
brought
the
Locusts
over
their
Counsells
,
crosse
our
designes
,
cast
difficulties
in
our
way
,
hinder
our
proceedi●gs
,
and
make
all
that
we
do
to
be
fruitlesse
and
ineffectuall
:
They
make
us
not
masters
of
our
busines
,
and
so
not
masters
of
many
,
which
have
been
the
great
busines
of
this
Parliament
,
that
we
might
pay
the
Armies
,
according
to
our
promises
and
engagements
.
For
my
Lords
,
our
not
effecting
of
the
good
things
which
we
have
undertaken
for
the
good
of
the
Church
and
of
the
Common-wealth
,
hath
wounded
our
Reputation
,
and
taken
off
from
our
credit
.
Is
it
not
time
then
,
my
Lords
,
that
we
should
unite
,
and
concentrate
our selves
,
in
regard
of
this
Anteparisiasis
,
of
hurtfull
and
malicious
intentions
and
practises
against
us
.
My
Lords
,
it
is
most
agreeable
to
nature
,
and
I
am
sure
most
agreeable
to
reason
,
in
respect
of
the
present
coniuncture
of
our
affairs
,
for
one
main
Engine
by
which
our
enemies
work
our
mischief
,
is
by
infusing
an
opinion
and
b●lei●
into
the
world
,
that
we
are
not
united
among
our selves
.
But
like
Sampsons
Foxes
,
we
draw
severall
wayes
,
and
tend
to
our
severall
ends
.
To
defeat
the
Counsels
of
these
Achitophels
which
would
involve
us
.
Our
Religion
,
our
being
,
our
Lawes
,
our
liberties
,
all
that
can
be
neere
and
deere
unto
an
henest
soule
,
in
one
universall
and
generall
desolation
,
to
defeat
I
say
,
the
Counsels
of
evill
Achitophels
,
the
Knights
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
of
the
House
of
Commons
(
knowing
themselves
to
be
specially
entrusted
with
the
preservation
of
the
whole
,
and
in
their
Conscience
are
perswaded
that
the
dangers
are
so
eminent
,
as
they
will
admit
of
no
delay
)
have
thought
fit
to
declare
their
united
affections
,
by
entring
into
an
assosciation
amongst
themselves
,
and
by
making
a
solemne
Protestation
and
vow
unto
their
God
,
that
they
will
unanimously
endeavour
to
oppose
and
prevent
the
Counsels
and
Counsellours
which
have
brought
upon
us
all
these
miseries
,
and
the
fears
of
greater
,
to
prevent
the
ends
,
and
bring
the
Authors
of
them
to
condigne
punishment
,
and
thereby
discharge
themselves
better
before
God
and
man
.
The
Protestation
your
Lordships
shall
have
read
unto
you
,
together
with
ground
and
reasons
which
have
induced
the
House
of
Commons
to
make
it
,
which
are
prefixed
before
it
by
way
of
Preamble
.
Then
the
Protestation
was
read
by
Master
Maynard
.
Die
Mercurii
5
May
,
1641.
IT
is
this
day
ordered
by
the
House
of
Commons
now
assembled
in
Parliament
,
that
the
Preamble
,
togtheer
with
the
Protestation
which
the
Members
of
this
House
made
the
third
of
May
,
shall
be
forthwith
Printed
,
and
the
Copies
printed
,
brought
to
the
Cleark
of
the
said
House
,
to
Attest
under
his
hand
,
to
the
end
that
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
may
send
them
down
to
the
Sheriffes
,
and
Justices
of
Peace
of
the
severall
Shires
,
and
to
the
Citizens
and
Burgesses
of
the
severall
Cities
,
Boroughes
,
and
Cinque
Ports
respectively
.
And
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
are
to
intimate
unto
the
Shires
,
Cities
,
and
Boroughes
,
and
Cinque
Ports
,
with
what
willingnesse
all
the
Members
of
this
House
made
this
Protestation
.
And
further
to
signifie
,
that
as
they
justifie
the
taking
of
it
in
themselves
,
so
the
cannot
but
approve
it
in
all
such
as
shall
take
it
.
A
Preamble
with
the
Protestation
made
by
the
whole
House
of
Commons
the
third
of
May
,
1641.
and
assented
unto
by
the
Lords
of
the
upper
House
the
fourth
of
May
last
past
.
WE
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
Commons
House
in
Parliament
,
finding
to
the
griefe
of
our
hearts
,
that
the
designes
of
the
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
and
other
adherents
to
the
See
of
Rome
,
have
of
late
more
boldly
and
frequently
put
in
practice
then
formerly
,
to
the
undermining
and
danger
of
the
Ruine
of
the
true
reformed
Religion
,
in
his
Majesties
Dominions
established
,
and
finding
also
that
there
hath
bin
,
and
having
cause
to
suspect
there
still
are
,
even
during
the
sitting
in
Parliament
,
endeavours
to
subvert
the
fundamentall
Lawes
of
England
,
and
Ireland
,
and
to
introduce
the
exercise
of
an
Arbitrary
and
tyrannicall
government
,
by
most
pernicious
and
wicked
counsells
,
practises
,
plots
,
and
conspiracies
,
and
that
the
long
intermision
,
and
unhappier
breach
of
Parliaments
,
hath
occasioned
many
illegall
Taxations
;
whereupon
the
Subjects
have
beene
prosecuted
and
grieved
,
and
that
divers
Innovations
and
Superstitions
have
been
brought
into
the
Church
,
Multitudes
driven
out
of
his
Maiesties
Dominions
,
Jealousies
raised
and
Fomented
between
the
King
,
and
his
people
,
a
Popish
Armie
leavied
in
Ireland
,
and
two
Armies
brought
into
the
bowels
of
this
Kingdome
,
to
the
hazard
of
his
Majesties
Royall
Person
,
the
Consumption
of
the
Revenue
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
treasure
of
this
Realme
.
And
lastly
,
finding
the
great
causes
of
Jealousie
,
endeavours
have
beene
and
are
used
to
bring
the
English
Armie
into
mis-understanding
of
this
Parliament
;
thereby
to
encline
that
Armie
by
force
,
to
bring
to
passe
those
wicked
counsells
,
have
therefore
thought
good
to
ioyn
our selves
in
a
Declaration
of
our
united
affections
,
and
resolutions
,
and
to
make
this
ensuing
Protestation
.
The
Protestation
.
I
A.B.
Do
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
,
promise
,
vow
,
and
protest
to
maintain
and
defend
,
as
farre
as
lawfully
I
may
,
with
my
life
,
power
,
and
estate
,
the
true
Reformed
Protestant
Religion
,
expressed
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
against
all
popery
and
popish
Innovation
within
this
Realm
,
contrary
to
the
said
Doctrine
,
and
according
to
the
duty
of
my
Allegiance
,
I
will
maintain
and
defend
his
Majesties
Royall
Person
,
Honor
,
and
Estate
.
As
also
the
power
and
priviledge
of
Parliaments
,
the
lawfull
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
.
And
every
person
that
shall
make
this
Protestation
,
in
whatsoever
he
shall
do
in
the
lawfull
pursuance
of
the
same
,
and
to
my
power
,
as
farre
as
lawfully
I
may
,
I
will
oppose
,
and
by
all
good
wayes
and
means
endeavour
to
bring
condigne
punishment
on
all
such
as
shall
by
force
,
practice
,
counsels
,
plots
,
conspiraces
,
or
otherwise
,
do
any
thing
to
the
contrary
in
this
present
protestation
contained
,
and
further
,
that
I
shall
in
all
Just
and
Honorable
wayes
,
endeavour
to
preserve
the
union
and
peace
betwixt
the
three
Kingdoms
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
.
And
neither
for
hope
,
fear
,
or
any
other
respects
,
shall
relinquish
this
promise
,
vow
,
and
Protestation
.
The
Bill
of
Attainder
,
that
passed
against
Thomas
,
Earl
of
STAFFORD
.
WHereas
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
have
,
in
the
name
of
themselves
,
and
of
all
the
Commons
of
England
,
impeached
Thomas
,
Earl
of
Strafford
of
high
Treason
,
for
endeavouring
to
subvert
the
Ancient
and
Fundamentall
Laws
and
Government
of
his
Majesties
Realms
of
England
,
and
Ireland
,
and
to
introduce
an
Arbitrary
and
Tyrannicall
Government
against
Law
in
the
said
Kingdoms
;
and
for
exercising
a
Tyrannous
and
exorbitant
power
,
over
and
against
the
Laws
of
the
said
Kingdoms
,
over
the
Liberties
,
Estates
,
and
Lives
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
;
and
likewise
for
having
by
his
own
authority
,
commanded
the
laying
and
asseising
of
souldiers
upon
his
Majesties
Subjects
in
Ireland
,
against
their
consents
,
to
compell
them
to
obey
his
unlawfull
commands
and
orders
made
upon
pap●r
Petitions
,
in
causes
between
party
and
party
,
which
accordingly
was
executed
upon
divers
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
in
a
Warlike
manner
,
within
the
said
Realm
of
Ireland
;
and
in
so
doing
,
did
levie
Warre
against
the
Kings
Majesty
and
his
liege
people
in
that
Kingdome
;
And
also
for
that
he
upon
the
unhappy
Dissolution
of
the
last
Parliament
,
did
slander
the
House
of
Commons
to
his
Majesty
,
and
did
counsell
and
advise
his
Majesty
,
that
he
was
loose
and
absolved
from
the
rules
of
Government
,
and
that
he
had
an
Army
in
Ireland
,
by
which
he
might
reduce
this
Kingdom
;
for
which
he
deserves
to
undergo
the
pains
and
forfeitures
of
high
Treason
.
And
the
said
Earl
hath
been
also
an
Incendiary
of
the
Warres
between
the
two
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Scotland
:
all
which
offences
have
been
sufficiently
proved
against
the
said
Earl
upon
his
impeachment
.
Be
it
therefore
enacted
by
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
and
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
and
by
authority
of
the
same
,
That
the
said
Earl
of
Strafford
for
the
haynous
crimes
and
offences
aforesaid
,
stand
,
and
be
adjudged
and
attainted
of
high
Treason
,
and
shall
suffer
such
pain
of
death
,
and
incurre
the
forfeitures
of
his
Goods
,
and
Chattels
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
and
Hereditaments
of
any
estate
of
Free-hold
or
Inheritance
in
the
said
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Ireland
,
which
the
said
Earl
,
or
any
other
to
his
use
,
or
in
trust
for
him
,
have
or
had
the
day
of
the
first
sitting
of
this
present
Parliament
,
or
at
any
time
since
.
Provided
that
no
Judge
or
Judges
,
Justice
or
Iustices
whatsoever
,
shall
adiudge
or
interpret
any
Act
or
thing
to
be
Treason
,
nor
in
any
other
manner
than
he
or
they
should
or
ought
to
have
done
before
the
making
of
this
Act
,
and
as
if
this
Act
had
never
been
had
or
made
.
Saving
alwayes
unto
all
and
singular
persons
and
bodies
,
politique
and
corporall
,
their
Heirs
and
Successors
,
others
than
the
said
Earl
and
his
heirs
,
and
such
as
claim
by
,
from
,
or
under
him
,
all
such
right
,
title
,
and
interest
,
of
,
in
,
and
to
all
and
singular
,
such
of
the
said
Lands
,
Tenements
,
and
Hereditaments
,
as
he
,
they
,
or
any
of
them
,
had
before
the
first
day
of
this
present
Parliament
,
any
thing
herein
contained
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
.
Provided
that
the
passing
of
this
present
Act
,
and
his
Maiesties
assent
thereunto
,
shall
not
be
any
determination
of
this
present
Sessions
of
Parliament
,
but
that
this
present
Sessions
of
Parliament
and
all
Bills
and
matters
whatsoever
depending
in
Parliament
,
and
not
fully
enacted
or
determined
.
And
all
Statutes
and
Acts
of
Parliament
,
which
have
their
continuance
untill
the
end
of
this
present
Session
of
Parliament
,
shall
remain
,
continue
,
and
be
in
full
force
,
as
if
this
Act
had
not
been
.
The
first
Speech
concerning
the
the
right
of
Bishops
to
sit
in
Parliament
,
May
21.
1641.
My
Lords
,
I
Shall
take
the
boldnesse
to
speak
a
word
or
two
upon
this
subject
,
first
as
it
is
in
it self
,
then
as
it
is
in
the
consequence
:
For
the
former
I
think
he
is
a
great
stranger
in
Antiquity
,
that
is
not
well
acquainted
with
that
of
their
sitting
here
,
they
have
done
thus
and
in
this
manner
,
almost
since
the
conquest
,
and
by
the
same
power
and
the
same
right
the
other
Peers
did
,
and
your
Lordships
now
do
,
and
to
be
put
from
this
their
due
,
so
much
their
due
,
by
so
many
hundred
yeers
strengthned
and
confirmed
,
and
that
without
any
offence
,
nay
pretence
of
any
,
seems
to
me
to
be
very
severe
;
if
it
be
jus
,
I
dare
boldly
say
it
is
summum
.
That
this
hinders
their
Ecclefiasticall
vocation
,
an
argument
I
heare
much
of
,
hath
in
my
apprehension
more
of
shadow
,
then
in
substance
in
it
:
if
this
be
a
reason
,
sure
I
am
it
might
have
been
one
six
hundred
yeers
ago
.
A
Bishop
,
my
Lords
,
is
not
so
circumscribed
within
the
circumference
of
his
Diocesse
,
that
his
sometimes
absence
can
be
termed
,
not
in
the
most
strict
sense
a
neglect
or
hindrance
of
his
duty
,
no
more
than
that
of
a
Zievetenant
from
his
Count
y
,
they
both
have
their
subordinate
Ministers
,
upon
which
their
influences
fall
,
though
the
distance
be
remote
.
Besides
my
Lords
,
the
lesser
must
yeeld
to
the
greater
good
,
to
make
wholesome
and
good
Lawes
for
the
happy
and
well
regulating
of
the
Church
and
Common-wealth
,
is
certainly
more
advantagious
to
both
,
then
the
want
of
the
personall
execution
of
their
office
,
and
that
but
once
in
three
years
,
and
then
peradventure
but
a
moneth
or
two
,
can
be
prejudiciall
to
either
.
I
will
go
no
further
to
this
,
which
experience
hath
done
so
fully
,
so
demonstratively
.
And
now
my
Lords
,
by
your
Lordships
good
leave
,
I
shall
speak
to
the
consequence
,
as
it
reflects
both
on
your
Lordships
,
and
my
Lords
the
Bishops
.
Dangers
and
inconveniencies
are
ever
best
prevented
è
longinquo
;
this
president
comes
neer
to
your
Lordships
,
and
such
a
one
,
mutato
nomine
de
vobis
.
Pretences
are
never
wanting
,
nay
,
sometimes
the
greatest
evils
appeare
in
the
most
faire
and
specious
out-sides
,
witnesse
the
Shipmony
,
the
most
abominable
,
the
most
illegall
thing
that
ever
was
,
and
yet
this
was
painted
over
with
colour
of
the
Law
;
what
Bench
is
secure
,
if
to
alleage
be
to
convine
,
and
which
of
your
Lordships
can
say
then
he
shall
continue
a
member
of
this
House
,
when
at
one
blow
twenty
six
are
cut
off
.
It
then
behoves
the
Neighbour
to
look
about
him
,
cum
proximus
ardet
Vcalegon
.
And
for
the
Bishops
,
my
Lords
,
in
what
condition
will
you
leave
them
?
The
House
of
Commons
represents
the
meanest
person
,
so
did
the
Master
his
slave
,
but
they
have
none
to
do
so
much
for
them
,
and
what
justice
can
tie
them
to
the
observation
of
those
Lawes
,
to
whose
constitution
they
give
no
consent
,
the
wisdome
of
former
times
,
gave
proxies
unto
this
House
meerly
upon
this
ground
,
that
every
one
might
have
a
hand
in
the
making
of
that
,
which
he
had
an
obligation
to
obey
:
This
House
could
not
represent
,
therefore
proxies
in
roome
of
persons
were
most
justly
allowed
.
And
now
my
Lords
,
before
I
conclude
,
I
beseech
your
Lordships
to
cast
your
eyes
upon
the
Church
,
which
I
know
is
most
dear
and
tender
to
your
Lordships
,
you
will
see
her
suffer
in
her
principall
members
,
and
deprived
of
that
honor
which
here
and
throughout
all
the
Christian
World
,
ever
since
Christianity
she
constantly
hath
enjoyed
;
for
what
Nation
or
Kingdome
is
there
,
in
whose
great
and
publike
assemblies
,
and
that
from
her
beginning
,
she
had
not
some
of
hers
if
I
may
not
say
as
essentiall
;
I
am
sure
I
may
say
as
integrall
parts
thereof
;
and
truly
my
Lords
,
Christianity
cannot
alone
boast
of
this
,
or
challenge
it
only
as
hers
,
even
Heathenisme
claims
an
equall
share
.
I
never
read
of
any
of
them
,
Civill
,
or
Barbarous
,
that
gave
not
thus
much
to
their
Religion
,
so
that
it
seems
to
me
to
have
no
other
originall
,
to
flow
from
no
other
spring
than
Nature
it selfe
.
But
I
have
done
,
and
will
trouble
your
Lordships
no
longer
,
how
it
may
stand
with
honor
and
justice
of
this
House
to
passe
this
Bill
,
I
most
humbly
submit
unto
your
Lordships
,
the
most
proper
and
only
Juges
of
them
both
.
The
second
Speech
about
the
lawfulnesse
and
convenieny
of
their
intermedling
in
Temorall
Affaires
.
My
Lords
,
I
Shall
not
speake
to
the
Preamble
of
the
Bill
,
that
Bishops
,
and
Clergie
men
ought
not
to
intermeddle
in
temporall
offairs
.
For
,
truly
my
Lords
,
I
cannot
bring
it
under
any
respect
to
be
spoken
of
.
Ought
is
a
word
of
relation
,
and
must
either
refer
to
humane
or
divine
Law
to
prove
the
lawfulnesse
of
their
intermedling
by
the
former
,
would
be
to
no
more
purpose
,
than
to
labour
to
convince
that
by
reason
,
which
is
evident
to
sense
.
It
is
by
all
acknowledged
.
The
unlawfulnesse
by
the
latter
,
the
bill
by
no
means
admits
of
,
for
,
it
excepts
Universities
and
such
persons
as
shall
have
honour
descend
upon
them
.
And
your
Lordships
know
,
that
circumstance
and
chance
alter
not
the
nature
and
essence
of
a
thing
,
nor
can
except
any
particular
from
an
universall
proposition
by
God
himself
delivered
.
I
will
therefore
take
these
two
as
granted
,
first
that
they
ought
by
our
Law
to
intermeddle
in
temporall
affairs
,
secondly
,
that
from
doing
so
they
are
not
inhibited
by
the
Law
of
God
,
it
leaves
it
at
least
as
a
thing
indifferent
.
And
now
my
Lords
,
to
apply
my self
to
the
businesse
of
the
day
,
I
shall
consider
the
conveniency
,
and
that
in
the
severall
habitudes
thereof
,
but
,
very
briefly
;
first
,
in
that
which
it
hath
to
them
meerly
as
men
;
qua
tales
,
then
as
parts
of
the
Common-wealth
,
Thirdly
,
from
the
b●st
manner
of
constituting
laws
,
and
lastly
,
from
the
practice
of
all
times
both
Christian
and
Heathen
.
Homo
sum
nihil
humanum
à
me
alienum
puto
,
was
indeed
the
saying
of
the
Comedian
,
but
it
might
well
have
becom'd
the
mouth
of
the
greatest
Philosopher
.
We
allow
to
sense
all
the
works
and
operations
of
sense
,
and
shall
we
restrain
reason
?
must
onely
man
be
hindered
from
his
proper
actions
?
They
are
most
fit
to
do
reasonable
things
that
are
most
reasonable
.
For
,
Science
commonly
is
accompanied
with
conscience
;
So
is
not
ignorance
:
they
seldome
or
never
meet
.
And
why
should
we
take
that
capacity
from
them
,
which
God
and
nature
have
so
liberally
bestowed
?
My
Lords
,
the
politike
body
of
the
Common-wealth
is
analogicall
to
the
body
naturall
:
every
member
in
that
contributes
something
to
the
contribution
of
the
whole
,
the
superfluity
or
defect
which
hinders
the
performance
of
that
duty
,
your
Lordships
know
what
the
Philosopher
calls
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Natures
sin
.
And
truely
my
Lords
,
to
be
part
of
the
other
body
,
and
do
nothing
beneficiall
thereunto
,
cannot
fall
under
a
milder
term
.
The
common-wealth
subsists
by
laws
and
their
execution
:
and
they
that
have
neither
head
in
the
making
,
nor
hand
in
the
executing
of
them
,
conferre
not
any
thing
to
the
being
or
well
being
thereof
.
And
can
such
be
called
members
,
unlesse
most
unprofitable
ones
?
onely
fruges
consumere
nati
.
Me
thinks
it
springs
from
nature
it self
,
or
the
very
depths
of
Justice
,
that
none
should
be
tied
by
other
Laws
than
himself
makes
,
for
,
what
more
naturall
or
just
,
than
to
be
bound
onely
by
his
own
consent
?
to
be
ruled
by
anothers
will
,
is
meerly
tyrannicall
.
Nature
there
suffers
violence
,
and
man
degenerates
into
beast
.
The
most
flourishing
Estates
were
ever
governed
by
Laws
of
an
universall
constitution
;
witnesse
this
our
Kingdom
,
witnesse
Senatus
populusque
Romanus
,
the
most
glorious
Common-wealth
that
ever
was
,
and
those
many
others
in
Greece
,
and
elsewhere
,
of
eternall
memory
.
Some
things
,
my
Lords
,
are
so
evident
in
themselves
,
that
they
are
difficult
in
their
proofs
.
Amongst
them
I
reckon
this
inconveniency
I
have
spoken
of
:
I
will
therefore
use
but
a
word
or
two
more
in
this
way
.
The
long
experience
that
all
Christendom
hath
had
hereof
for
these
1300
yeers
,
is
certainly
,
argumentum
ad
bominem
.
Nay
my
Lords
I
will
go
further
(
for
the
same
reason
runs
thorow
all
Religions
)
never
was
there
any
Nation
that
employed
not
their
religious
men
in
the
greatest
affairs
.
But
to
come
to
the
businesse
that
lies
now
before
your
Lordships
,
Bishops
have
voted
here
ever
since
Parliaments
began
,
and
long
before
were
imployed
in
the
publike
.
The
good
they
have
done
,
your
Lordships
all
well
know
,
and
at
this
day
enjoy
for
this
I
hope
ye
will
not
put
them
out
,
nor
for
the
evill
they
may
do
,
which
yet
your
Lordships
do
not
know
,
and
I
am
confident
never
shal
suffer
.
A
position
ought
not
to
be
destroyed
by
a
supposition
,
&
àposse
ad
esse
non
valet
consequentia
.
My
Lords
,
I
have
done
with
proving
of
this
positively
,
I
shall
now
by
your
good
favours
do
it
negatively
in
answering
some
inconveniences
that
may
seem
to
arise
.
Object
.
1
For
the
Text
,
No
man
that
warres
,
intangles
himself
with
the
affairs
of
this
life
;
which
is
the
full
sense
of
the
word
both
in
Greek
and
Latine
,
it
makes
not
at
all
against
them
,
except
to
intermeddle
and
intangle
be
tearms
equivalent
.
Besides
my
Lords
,
though
this
was
directed
to
a
Church-man
,
yet
it
is
of
a
generall
nature
,
and
reaches
to
all
,
Clergy
and
Laity
,
as
the
most
learned
and
best
expositors
unanimously
do
agree
.
To
end
this
,
Argumentum
symbolicum
non
est
argumentativum
.
Object
.
2
It
may
be
said
that
it
is
inconsistent
with
a
spirituall
vocation
;
truely
,
my
Lords
,
Grace
and
Nature
are
in
some
respects
incompossible
,
but
in
some
others
most
harmoniously
agree
,
it
perfects
nature
,
and
raises
it
to
a
heighth
above
the
common
altitude
,
and
makes
it
most
fit
for
those
great
works
of
God
himself
,
to
make
Laws
,
to
do
Iustice
.
There
is
then
no
inconsistency
between
themselves
,
it
must
arise
out
of
Scripture
,
I
am
confident
it
doth
not
formally
out
of
any
place
there
,
nor
did
I
ever
meet
with
any
learned
Writer
of
these
or
other
times
,
that
so
expounded
any
Text.
Object
.
3
But
though
in
strict
tearms
this
be
not
inconsistent
,
yet
it
may
peradventure
hinder
the
duty
of
their
other
calling
.
My
Lords
,
there
is
not
any
that
sits
here
,
more
for
preaching
than
I
am
.
I
know
it
is
the
ordinary
means
to
salvation
,
yet
,
I
likewise
know
,
there
is
not
that
full
necessity
of
it
as
was
in
the
primitive
times
.
God
defend
that
1600
yeers
acquaintance
should
make
the
Gospel
of
Christ
no
better
known
unto
us
.
Neither
,
my
Lords
,
doth
their
office
meerly
and
wholly
consist
in
preaching
,
but
partly
in
that
,
partly
in
praying
,
and
administring
the
blessed
Sacraments
,
in
a
godly
and
exemplary
life
,
in
wholsome
admonitions
,
in
exhortations
to
vertue
,
dehortations
from
vice
,
and
partly
in
easing
the
burdened
conscience
.
These
,
my
Lords
,
compleat
the
office
of
a
Church-man
.
Nor
are
they
altogether
tied
to
time
or
place
,
though
I
confesse
they
are
most
properly
exercised
within
their
own
verge
,
except
upon
good
occasion
,
nor
then
the
omission
of
some
can
be
tearmed
the
breach
of
them
all
.
I
must
adde
one
more
,
an
essentiall
one
,
the
very
form
of
Episcopacy
,
that
distinguisheth
it
from
the
inferiour
Ministry
,
the
orderly
and
good
government
of
the
Church
,
and
how
many
of
these
,
I
am
sure
,
not
the
last
,
my
Lords
,
is
interrupted
by
their
sitting
here
,
once
in
3
yeers
,
and
then
peradventure
but
a
very
short
time
:
and
can
there
be
a
greater
occasion
than
the
common
good
of
the
Church
and
State
?
I
will
tell
your
Lordships
what
the
great
and
good
Emperour
Constantine
did
,
in
his
expedition
against
the
Persians
,
he
had
his
Bishops
with
him
whom
he
consulted
with
about
his
military
affairs
,
as
Eusebius
has
it
in
his
life
,
lib.
4.
c.
56.
Object
.
4
Reward
and
punishment
are
the
great
negotiators
in
all
worldly
businesses
;
these
may
be
said
to
make
the
Bishops
swim
against
the
stream
of
their
consciences
,
and
may
not
the
same
be
said
of
the
Laity
?
Have
these
no
operations
,
but
onely
upon
them
?
Has
the
King
neither
frown
,
honour
,
nor
offices
,
but
onely
for
Bishops
?
Is
there
is
nothing
that
answers
their
translations
?
Indeed
,
my
Lords
,
I
must
needs
say
that
in
charity
,
it
is
a
supposition
not
to
be
supposed
;
no
,
nor
in
reason
,
that
they
will
go
against
the
light
of
their
understanding
.
The
holinesse
of
their
calling
,
their
knowledge
,
their
freedoms
from
passions
and
affections
to
which
youth
is
very
obnoxious
,
their
vicinity
to
the
gates
of
death
,
which
,
though
not
shut
to
any
,
yet
alwayes
stand
wide
open
to
old
age
:
these
,
my
Lords
,
will
surely
make
them
steer
aright
.
But
,
of
matter
of
fact
there
is
no
disputation
,
some
of
them
have
done
ill
,
Crimine
ab
uno
disce
omnes
,
is
a
poeticall
,
not
a
logicall
argument
.
Some
of
the
Judges
have
done
so
,
some
of
the
Magistrates
and
Officers
;
and
shall
there
be
therefore
neither
Iudge
,
Magistrate
nor
Officer
more
?
A
personall
crime
goes
not
beyond
the
person
that
commits
it
,
nor
can
anothers
fault
be
mine
offence
.
If
they
have
contracted
any
filth
or
corruption
through
their
own
,
or
the
vice
of
the
times
,
cleanse
and
purge
them
thorowly
.
But
still
remember
the
great
difference
between
reformation
and
extirpation
.
And
he
pleased
to
think
of
your
Triennall
Bill
which
will
save
you
this
labour
for
the
time
to
come
;
fear
of
punishment
will
keep
them
in
order
,
if
they
should
not
themselves
through
the
love
of
vertue
.
I
have
now
,
my
Lords
,
according
to
my
poor
ability
,
both
shewed
the
conveniences
,
and
answered
those
inconveniences
that
seem
to
make
against
them
.
I
should
now
propose
those
that
make
for
them
.
As
their
falling
into
a
condition
worse
than
slaves
,
not
represented
by
any
;
and
then
the
dangers
and
inconveniences
that
may
happen
to
your
Lordships
;
but
I
haue
done
this
heretofore
,
and
will
not
offer
your
Lordships
Grambenbis
coctam
.
A
Speech
in
Parliament
delivered
by
Mr.
PEARD
,
against
the
Oath
Ex
Officio
.
1640.
Mr.
SPEAKER
,
I
Assure
my selfe
,
we
are
here
met
to
discover
,
and
reforme
(
as
much
as
in
us
lyeth
)
all
abuses
of
the
Church
and
Common-wealth
;
many
and
great
ones
have
been
spoken
against
,
some
contrary
to
all
Law
,
and
some
established
by
new
Lawes
,
contrary
to
all
Law
:
The
Wolfe
having
put
on
the
Lions
skinne
,
and
rapine
,
presuming
to
passe
undiscovered
under
the
robe
of
Justice
.
But
I
shall
not
neede
to
light
a
candle
to
search
out
that
,
which
already
the
sunne
hath
made
manifest
;
That
which
I
shall
speak
,
hath
not
been
spoken
,
but
if
I
shall
speak
that
.
that
shall
seeme
to
be
against
Law
,
I
humbly
crave
the
pardon
of
this
House
,
since
if
it
be
law
,
it
is
summum
jus
,
Law
without
conscience
:
That
which
I
shall
speake
against
,
is
the
Oath
Ex
Officio
.
It
is
acknowledged
by
themselves
,
that
Administer
this
Oath
that
it
is
unjustly
done
to
tender
it
to
any
man
,
unlesse
there
be
a
publique
Fame
,
or
particular
Presentment
or
Articles
testified
against
him
:
I
make
no
question
,
but
the
practice
of
this
confest
Injunction
wil
be
found
common
amongst
them
,
And
I
hope
it
shal
be
severely
censured
,
since
unjust
proceedings
upon
unjust
grounds
,
are
double
Injustice
;
I
shall
therefore
leave
that
as
a
plaine
case
,
and
examine
their
best
grounds
;
First
,
Fame
(
they
say
)
is
a
just
cause
for
them
to
take
Cognizance
of
a
matter
to
proceed
against
it
;
Fame
we
know
may
arise
upon
very
small
and
groundlesse
suspitions
,
by
secret
whisperings
,
creeping
at
first
,
but
quickly
gets
it
wings
;
And
as
the
Poët
saith
,
Creseit
eundo
.
This
is
the
manner
of
all
Fame
;
if
this
be
Fame
,
their
Court
shall
never
want
worke
,
as
long
as
a
Promooter
hath
an
ill
tongue
,
or
a
knave
can
slander
an
honest
man
;
Therefore
I
thinke
Fame
no
good
ground
to
proceed
upon
.
If
Fame
be
just
,
what
most
men
speake
,
certainly
some
men
will
testifie
;
No
man
will
testifie
it
is
false
.
Let
no
accusation
then
stand
,
but
out
of
the
mouthes
of
two
or
three
witnesses
,
of
Presentments
,
are
a
just
ground
of
proceedings
in
all
Courts
,
and
upon
all
causes
:
But
neither
witnesses
nor
presentments
are
or
can
be
a
just
ground
of
the
Oath
Ex
officio
;
For
if
the
partie
accused
be
examined
no
further
then
is
testified
,
then
the
Oath
Ex
Officio
is
superfluous
.
If
he
be
examined
further
,
or
upon
other
matters
then
is
testified
,
then
a
man
is
made
to
betray
himselfe
,
which
is
unjust
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
such
is
the
Mercy
of
the
Common
Law
,
that
Murderers
and
Poysoners
are
not
examined
upon
the
rack
,
but
the
Civill
law
upon
every
occasion
racketh
the
Conscience
.
These
are
the
Lyme-twigs
which
were
set
to
catch
the
poore
Martyrs
in
Queene
Maries
daies
;
And
in
our
daies
,
I
dare
beleeve
it
will
appeare
that
some
good
men
are
fallen
into
this
snare
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
If
the
foundations
faile
,
what
shall
the
buildings
doe
?
If
the
conformity
of
good
men
shall
undoe
them
,
who
shall
stand
?
I
desire
nothing
but
that
evill
men
may
suffer
,
I
desire
the
Law
may
punish
,
not
make
offenders
,
I
desire
that
our
words
and
actions
at
this
time
,
and
at
other
times
,
may
be
subject
to
the
Law
,
I
would
have
thought
free
.
Mr.
Speakers
Letter
to
Sir
Jacob
Ashley
.
SIR
,
WEE
have
had
cause
to
doubt
,
that
some
ill
affected
persons
have
endeavoured
to
make
a
mis-understanding
in
the
Army
,
of
the
intentions
of
the
Parliament
towards
them
;
To
take
away
all
mistaking
in
that
kinde
,
the
house
of
Commons
have
Commanded
me
to
assure
you
that
they
have
taken
the
affaires
of
the
Army
into
their
serious
Care
;
And
though
for
the
present
their
moneys
have
not
come
as
they
wished
,
and
as
was
due
,
by
reason
of
the
many
distractions
,
and
other
Impediments
which
this
House
could
no
wayes
avoid
,
yet
they
rest
most
assured
that
they
shall
not
onely
have
their
full
pay
,
but
the
House
will
take
their
merits
into
their
further
consideration
,
in
regard
they
take
notice
that
notwithstanding
their
want
,
and
endeavours
of
those
ill-affected
persons
,
they
have
not
demeaned
themselves
otherwise
,
then
as
men
of
honor
,
and
well
affected
to
the
Common-wealth
,
which
this
House
takes
in
so
good
part
,
that
we
have
already
found
out
a
way
to
get
money
for
a
good
part
of
their
pay
,
and
will
take
the
most
speedy
course
,
we
possibly
may
for
the
rest
.
From
my
house
at
Charing-Crosse
,
the
4th
of
this
present
Moneth
of
May.
1641.
So
I
remain
;
Your
very
Loving
Friend
.
SIR
,
'T
is
the
pleasure
of
the
House
,
that
this
Letter
be
Communicated
to
the
Army
,
to
the
end
their
Intentions
may
be
cleerly
understood
by
them
.
Sir
BENJAMIN
RUDYERDS
Speech
.
Tuesday
the
29.
Decem.
Mr.
SPEAKER
,
THe
principall
part
of
this
businesse
,
is
Moneys
,
and
now
we
are
about
it
,
I
shall
be
glad
we
may
give
so
much
,
as
will
not
only
serve
the
turn
for
the
present
,
but
likewise
to
provide
that
it
come
not
quick
upon
us
againe
,
I
beleeve
that
the
two
subsidies
are
spent
already
.
Wee
know
how
much
time
this
businesse
hath
cost
us
,
if
we
be
but
halfe
as
long
about
another
,
it
may
cost
more
then
money
:
For
if
two
Armies
should
be
driven
to
extreame
necessitie
,
and
they
will
be
Judges
of
their
owne
necessitie
,
we
shall
not
be
able
to
sit
here
,
and
give
more
,
though
we
would
.
Believe
it
Sir
;
this
is
the
businesse
of
all
the
businesses
in
the
House
,
of
all
the
businesses
in
the
Kingdom
;
If
we
stand
hacking
for
a
little
money
,
wee
may
very
thriftily
lose
all
we
have
,
this
being
a
businesse
of
so
peremptory
and
destructive
a
nature
.
Wherefore
Mr.
Speaker
,
my
humble
and
earnest
motion
is
,
that
we
may
dispatch
it
fully
,
and
at
once
;
If
there
should
be
an
overplus
of
money
remaining
,
wee
can
soone
resolve
how
to
dispose
of
it
.
Foure
subsidies
will
doe
the
worke
,
if
they
be
given
presently
,
for
every
day
tells
us
that
we
are
not
so
much
Masters
of
our
owne
time
,
and
occasions
as
to
doe
nothing
when
we
would
;
Let
us
doe
this
whilest
we
may
,
though
I
dwell
not
in
the
North
,
yet
I
dwell
in
England
.
Sir
BENJAMIN
RUDYERDS
Speech
concerning
the
QUEENS
Joynture
.
Jan.
1640.
Mr.
SPEAKER
,
GOD
hath
blessed
the
Queens
Majestie
with
a
blessed
Progeny
already
,
whereby
she
hath
relieved
and
fortified
this
Kingdome
,
which
may
put
us
in
minde
in
a
fit
time
to
provide
according
to
their
birth
,
and
interest
.
Shee
is
the
daughter
of
a
great
and
famous
King
,
she
is
the
wife
of
our
King
,
which
to
us
includes
all
expressions
.
But
in
one
thing
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
her
Majestie
is
singular
in
that
she
is
the
Mother
to
the
greatest
Prince
that
hath
beene
borne
amongst
us
above
these
hundred
yeers
,
which
cannot
but
work
a
tendernesse
in
us
.
The
Queene
likewise
may
be
another
Instrument
of
happinesse
to
us
in
her
good
affection
to
Parliaments
,
by
a
good
hansell
in
this
.
And
I
beleeve
we
shall
see
effects
of
it
,
for
it
neerly
and
wisely
concernes
her
Majestie
,
even
in
all
the
Relations
that
are
most
deare
to
her
to
contribute
her
best
Assistance
to
Uphold
the
Government
and
greatnesse
of
the
kingdome
.
By
which
meanes
also
the
king
will
be
better
enabled
to
make
a
further
enlargement
of
his
bounty
towards
her
,
in
some
degree
proportionable
.
Wherefore
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
it
will
become
this
House
to
shew
our
cheerfulnesse
in
passing
of
the
Bill
.
Articles
against
Doctor
Piercie
,
Bishop
of
Bath
and
Wells
;
exhibited
by
Mr.
James
Minister
within
his
Diocesse
.
1
HEE
hath
Ex
officio
convented
mee
before
him
,
for
having
two
Sermons
preached
in
my
Church
on
Michaelmas
day
,
to
the
great
disturbance
&
hinderance
of
the
sale
of
the
Church
Ale
,
as
his
Lordship
pretended
,
and
further
examined
me
upon
Oath
,
whether
I
had
not
the
said
Sermons
preached
for
the
same
purpose
and
intent
,
admonishing
me
for
the
future
,
neither
to
preach
my selfe
,
nor
suffer
any
other
to
preach
in
my
Cure
,
in
the
afternoon
,
of
either
the
Lords-day
,
or
holy
dayes
.
2
I
heard
him
say
to
his
Register
,
That
whereas
Information
had
been
given
concerning
certain
Ministers
,
that
they
expounded
upon
the
Catechisme
,
this
Information
was
too
narrow
to
catch
them
,
and
therefore
it
should
have
runne
thus
,
that
they
Catechised
or
expounded
upon
the
Catechisme
Sermon-wise
,
and
then
they
would
have
been
obnoxious
to
censure
.
3
At
the
meeting
to
elect
Clerks
of
the
Convocation
he
threatned
to
send
forth
Censures
of
the
Church
,
against
all
that
would
not
pay
in
the
Benevolence
,
late
granted
,
in
the
late
Synod
,
within
a
fortnight
after
the
second
day
of
November
last
past
;
And
further
at
the
said
election
,
his
sonne
gave
eight
single
voyces
;
two
,
as
Arch-Deacon
of
Bath
;
two
,
as
Prebend
of
the
Church
of
Wells
;
two
,
as
Parson
of
Buckland
Saint
Mary
;
two
,
as
Vicar
of
Kingsbury
:
and
many
others
also
there
present
,
gave
as
many
double
voyces
,
as
they
had
Benefices
and
Dignities
;
against
which
one
Mr.
Rosnell
protested
,
saying
,
that
it
was
illegall
;
The
Bishop
replyed
,
that
they
gave
in
severall
capacities
,
and
thereupon
commanded
him
silence
,
saying
,
that
he
was
a
young
man
.
4.
That
upon
the
meer
Information
of
Mr.
Humphry
Sydenham
Rector
of
Buckington
,
that
in
a
certain
Sermon
Preached
at
the
Visitation
of
the
Arch
Deacon
of
Taunton
,
I
bespattered
the
Clergie
;
The
Bishop
summoned
me
before
him
down
to
Wells
,
and
there
objected
unto
mee
,
that
I
had
preached
a
scandalous
Sermon
,
wherein
I
had
cast
some
aspersions
on
some
of
the
Clergy
.
Upon
which
charge
I
proferd
to
bring
in
an
exact
Copy
of
the
Sermon
I
preacht
,
and
to
depose
,
that
I
spake
neither
more
nor
lesse
,
then
was
contained
in
the
said
Copy
;
This
the
Bishop
would
not
accept
of
,
saying
that
he
would
not
have
the
Ministers
,
who
came
to
witnesse
against
mee
,
troubled
with
a
second
journey
:
One
of
my
Proctors
desired
time
,
till
the
next
Court
day
for
me
to
give
in
my
answer
;
the
Bishop
commanded
him
to
hold
his
Peace
,
and
the
other
Proctor
though
he
was
retained
by
me
,
&
had
received
a
Fee
,
never
opened
his
mouth
,
pretending
unto
me
,
that
because
the
Bishop
was
so
highly
displeased
with
mee
,
he
durst
not
appeare
in
my
behalf
,
being
denyed
time
to
give
in
my
answer
at
the
next
Court
day
;
I
desired
respit
untill
the
afternoon
,
this
also
was
denyed
;
In
fine
contrary
to
the
rules
of
their
own
Court
,
he
examined
witnesses
against
me
,
and
proceeded
to
Censure
me
,
before
he
received
my
full
answer
,
he
would
not
heare
the
answer
,
which
I
could
give
to
the
Articles
objected
to
me
,
which
I
proferd
to
give
,
and
which
he
had
by
oath
required
me
to
give
;
further
by
vertue
of
the
oath
he
administred
unto
me
,
he
questioned
me
not
only
concerning
matters
of
outward
fact
,
but
also
concerning
my
most
secret
thoughts
,
intentions
and
aymes
.
Moreover
whereas
the
witnesses
confessed
that
I
only
said
,
in
the
foresaid
Sermon
,
that
some
put
the
Scriptures
into
a
staged
dresse
;
the
Bishop
perswaded
them
,
that
,
that
expression
was
equivalent
with
the
Article
objected
,
that
some
mens
Sermons
were
Stage
Playes
,
and
they
by
his
perswasion
,
swore
down
right
,
that
I
saidsome
mens
Sermons
were
Stage
Playes
;
The
Doctor
made
an
Act
and
Order
,
that
I
should
make
publique
retractation
,
which
I
refused
to
doe
,
and
appeald
unto
the
Arches
;
But
upon
either
the
Bishops
,
or
M.
Sidenhams
Information
my
Procter
Hunt
renounced
my
appeale
,
and
Sir
John
Lambe
dismissed
the
same
cause
,
without
hearing
,
unto
the
Bishop
againe
.
5
The
Churchwardens
of
my
Parish
,
by
order
from
the
Bishop
,
were
enjoyned
to
turn
the
Communion
Table
,
and
place
it
Altar-wise
,
&c.
Now
they
,
that
they
might
neither
displease
the
Bishop
,
nor
transgresse
against
the
Rubrick
of
the
Liturgie
,
made
it
an
exact
square
Table
,
that
so
notwithstanding
the
Bishops
order
,
the
Minister
might
still
Officiate
at
the
North
side
of
the
Table
;
M.
Humphry
Sydenham
informed
against
this
,
and
upon
Information
,
the
Bishop
sent
to
view
it
;
and
upon
his
view
he
certified
the
Bishop
,
that
it
was
like
an
Oyster
Table
,
whereupon
the
Bishop
ordered
the
Churchwardens
to
make
a
new
one
.
6
Upon
M.
Humphry
Sydenhams
Information
that
M.
John
Pym
was
a
Parliamenteer
,
the
Bishop
would
not
suffer
me
any
longer
to
sojourn
in
his
house
,
although
before
such
Information
he
gave
me
leave
:
And
when
I
demanded
of
some
of
his
servants
,
the
reason
why
his
Lordship
had
thus
changed
his
minde
,
they
told
me
that
his
Lordship
was
informed
by
M.
Sydenham
that
M.
Pym
was
a
Puritane
.
The
Lord
Andevers
speech
in
March
1640.
concerning
the
Star-Chamber
.
MY
Lords
,
since
your
Lordships
have
already
looked
so
farre
into
priviledges
of
Peers
,
as
to
make
a
strict
inquisition
upon
forraign
honours
:
Let
us
not
destroy
that
among
our selves
,
which
we
desire
to
preserve
from
strangers
.
And
if
this
greivance
I
shall
move
against
,
have
slept
till
now
;
It
is
very
considerable
lest
custome
make
it
every
day
more
apparent
than
other
:
your
Lordships
very
well
know
,
there
was
a
Statute
framed
,
3
Hen.
7.
Authorizing
the
Chancellor
,
Treasurer
and
Privy
Seale
,
and
the
two
Chiefe
Justices
calling
to
them
one
Bishop
,
and
a
temporall
Lord
of
the
Kings
Councell
,
to
receive
complaints
upon
Bill
or
information
,
and
Cite
such
parties
to
appeare
as
stand
accused
of
any
misdemeanour
,
and
this
was
the
Infancy
of
the
Starchamber
,
but
afterwards
the
Starchamber
was
by
Cardinall
.
Woolsey
8
H.
8.
raised
to
mans
Estate
,
from
whence
(
being
now
altogether
unlimited
)
it
is
grown
a
Monster
,
and
will
hourely
produce
worse
effects
,
unlesse
it
be
reduced
by
that
hand
which
laid
the
foundation
;
for
the
Statutes
that
are
ratified
by
Parliament
admit
of
no
other
than
a
repeale
.
Therefore
I
offer
humbly
unto
your
Lordships
these
ensuing
Reasons
,
why
it
should
be
repealed
.
First
the
very
words
of
the
Statute
cleerly
shew
that
it
was
a
needlesse
institution
,
for
it
sayes
they
who
are
to
Judge
,
can
proceed
with
no
delinquent
otherwise
,
then
if
he
were
convicted
of
the
same
crime
by
due
proces
of
Law
.
And
doe
your
Lordships
holdth
is
a
rationall
Court
that
sends
us
to
the
Law
,
and
calls
us
to
the
Law
,
and
calls
us
back
from
it
againe
.
Secondly
,
divers
Judicatories
confound
one
another
,
&
in
pessima
republica
plurimae
Leges
.
The
second
reason
is
from
circumstance
,
or
rather
à
Consuetudine
,
and
of
this
there
are
many
examples
both
domestique
and
forain
;
but
more
particularly
by
the
Parliaments
of
France
abbreviated
into
a
standing
Committee
by
Philip
the
King
,
and
continued
according
to
his
Institution
untill
Lewis
the
eleventh
came
to
the
Crown
,
who
being
a
subtill
Prince
buried
the
volume
in
the
Epitome
,
for
to
this
day
,
when
ever
the
three
Estates
are
called
,
either
at
the
death
of
the
old
King
,
or
to
Crown
the
new
,
It
is
a
common
Proverb
Allons
voire
Le
van
des
Estates
;
My
Lords
Arbitrary
judgements
destroy
the
Common
Laws
,
and
in
them
the
two
great
Charters
of
the
Kingdome
,
which
being
once
lost
,
we
have
nothing
left
but
the
name
of
liberty
.
Then
the
last
reason
is
(
though
it
was
the
first
cause
of
my
standing
up
)
the
great
Eclipse
it
hath
ever
been
to
the
whole
Nobility
;
For
who
are
so
frequently
vexed
there
as
Peers
and
Noblemen
,
and
notwithstanding
their
appeale
to
this
Assembly
,
is
ever
good
whilst
that
famous
Law
of
the
4
Ed.
3.
remaines
in
force
for
the
holding
of
a
Parliament
once
a
year
or
more
if
occasion
require
,
yet
who
durst
a
year
ago
mention
such
a
Statute
,
without
the
incurring
the
danger
of
M.
Kilverts
persecution
?
Therefore
I
shall
humbly
move
your
Lordships
that
a
select
Commitee
of
a
few
may
be
named
to
consider
of
the
act
of
Parliament
it selfe
,
and
if
they
shall
thinke
it
of
as
great
prejudice
as
I
doe
,
that
then
the
house
of
Commons
in
the
most
usuall
manner
may
be
made
acquainted
with
it
either
by
Bill
or
conference
,
who
also
happily
thinke
it
a
burthen
to
the
Subject
,
and
so
when
the
whole
body
of
Parliament
shall
joyne
in
one
supplication
,
I
am
confident
his
Majestie
will
desire
that
nothing
shall
remaine
in
force
which
his
people
doe
not
willingly
obey
.
Lunae
,
the
10.
of
May
,
1641.
IT
is
this
day
ordered
by
the
House
of
Commons
now
assembled
in
Parliament
,
that
the
Lord
Maior
of
London
,
the
Justices
of
Peace
of
Midlesex
,
Westminster
,
and
the
Liberties
of
the
Dutchie
of
Lancaster
,
and
those
of
Surrey
,
that
are
for
the
Burrough
of
Southwarke
,
and
the
place
adjoyning
,
doe
imploy
their
best
endeavors
to
prevent
that
none
of
the
Kings
Subjects
doe
frequent
the
houses
of
any
the
Embassadors
,
Somerset-house
,
or
St.
James
,
to
heare
Masse
,
And
that
they
give
an
accompt
to
this
House
,
of
the
Execution
of
this
Order
,
at
all
such
times
,
as
by
the
said
House
they
shall
be
required
.
My
Lord
Finch
his
Letter
to
my
Lord
CHAMBERLAINE
.
My
most
welbeloved
Lord
,
THe
Interest
your
Lordship
hath
ever
had
in
the
best
of
my
fortunes
,
and
affections
,
gives
me
the
Priviledges
of
troubling
your
Lordship
with
these
few
lines
,
from
one
that
hath
now
nothing
left
to
serve
you
withall
but
his
Prayers
;
Those
your
Lordship
shall
never
faile
,
with
an
heart
as
full
of
true
affection
to
your
Lordship
,
as
ever
any
was
.
My
Lord
,
it
was
not
the
losse
of
my
place
,
and
with
that
of
my
fortunes
,
nor
being
exiled
from
my
deare
Countrey
and
friends
(
though
many
of
them
were
cause
of
sorrow
)
that
afflicts
,
but
that
which
I
most
suffer
under
,
is
that
displeasure
of
the
House
of
Commons
conceived
against
me
;
I
know
a
true
heart
I
have
ever
borne
towards
them
,
and
your
Lordship
can
witnesse
in
part
,
what
wayes
I
have
gone
in
,
but
Silence
and
patience
best
becomes
me
,
with
which
I
must
leave
my selfe
,
and
my
Actions
to
the
favourable
construction
of
my
Noble
Friends
,
in
which
number
your
Lordship
hath
a
prime
place
;
I
am
now
at
the
Hague
,
where
I
arrived
on
Thursday
the
last
of
the
last
moneth
,
where
I
purpose
to
live
in
a
fashion
agreeable
to
the
poorenesse
of
my
fortunes
,
for
my
humbling
in
this
world
,
I
have
utterly
cast
off
the
thoughts
of
it
,
and
my
aime
shall
be
to
learne
to
number
my
daies
,
that
I
may
apply
my
heart
unto
wisdome
,
that
wisdome
that
shall
wipe
all
teares
from
mine
eyes
,
and
heart
,
and
lead
me
by
the
hand
to
true
happinesse
,
which
can
never
be
taken
from
me
.
I
pray
God
of
heaven
blesse
this
Parliament
with
a
happy
,
both
progresse
and
conclusion
:
if
my
ruine
may
conduce
but
the
least
to
it
,
I
shall
not
repine
at
it
;
I
truly
pray
for
your
Lordship
,
and
your
Noble
Family
,
that
God
would
give
an
increase
of
all
worldly
blessings
,
and
in
the
fulnesse
of
dayes
,
to
receive
you
to
his
glory
;
if
I
were
capable
of
serving
any
body
,
I
would
tell
your
Lordship
,
that
no
man
should
be
readier
to
make
knowne
his
devotion
,
and
true
gratitude
to
your
Lordship
,
then
Your
Lordships
most
humble
,
and
affectionate
poore
kinsman
and
servant
,
J.F.
Hague
,
Jan.
3.
1640.
The
Lord
KEEPERS
Speech
TO
HIS
MAJESTIE
,
at
the
Banquetting-house
at
White-hall
,
in
the
name
of
both
Houses
.
May
it
please
Your
Majestie
,
I
Am
to
give
your
Majestie
most
humble
and
heartie
thanks
in
the
name
of
both
houses
of
Parliament
,
and
this
whole
Kingdome
,
for
the
speedy
and
gracious
Royall
assent
unto
the
Bill
,
Entitled
,
An
act
for
preventing
of
inconveniences
happening
by
the
long
intermission
of
Parliaments
,
which
as
it
is
of
singular
comfort
and
securitie
for
all
your
Subjects
for
the
present
,
so
they
are
confident
it
will
be
of
infinite
honor
and
setlement
of
Your
Majesties
Royall
Crowne
and
dignitie
,
as
well
as
comfort
to
their
postiritie
.
The
Declaration
of
the
Scots
Commissioners
to
the
House
of
Parliament
,
touching
the
maintenance
of
their
Army
.
March
,
the
16th
,
1640.
IN
the
midst
of
other
matters
,
necessitie
constraineth
us
to
shew
your
Lordships
that
fourescore
thousand
pounds
and
above
of
the
Moneys
appointed
for
reliefe
of
the
Northerne
Countreys
,
there
is
no
more
paid
but
18000
l.
the
Country
people
of
those
Countreys
have
trusted
the
souldiers
so
long
as
they
are
become
weary
and
unable
to
furnish
them
,
their
cattell
and
victuall
being
so
farre
exhausted
and
wasted
,
as
it
is
scarce
able
to
entertain
themselves
;
The
Markets
are
decayed
because
there
is
no
mony
to
buy
their
Commodities
,
and
are
become
so
deare
,
that
no
sort
of
victuall
is
sold
,
but
at
a
double
rate
;
And
which
is
hardest
of
all
,
the
Army
is
stinted
by
the
Articles
of
Cessation
to
stay
within
these
two
Countyes
,
whose
provisions
are
all
spent
,
expecting
from
time
to
time
the
payment
of
those
moneys
,
which
were
promised
for
their
reliefe
,
and
are
reduced
to
such
extremity
,
as
they
must
either
starve
,
or
(
sore
against
their
will
)
breake
their
limited
bounds
,
unlesse
some
speedy
course
bee
taken
for
their
more
timous
payment
,
that
so
soone
as
may
be
,
the
Arreers
may
be
paid
;
And
because
the
continued
payment
of
that
monethly
summe
,
for
reliefe
of
the
Northerne
Countreyes
,
is
a
Burthen
to
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
our
Army
is
a
trouble
to
the
Country
where
they
reside
,
our
charges
of
entertaining
our
Army
(
besides
what
is
allowed
from
England
)
is
exceeding
great
;
And
our
losses
and
prejudice
through
absence
and
neglect
of
our
affaires
not
small
,
Therefore
that
all
evills
,
and
troubles
of
both
Kingdomes
may
be
removed
,
it
is
our
earnest
desire
that
the
Parliament
may
be
pleased
to
determine
the
time
and
manner
of
Payment
of
the
300000
l.
which
they
were
pleased
to
grant
towards
reliefe
of
their
Brethren
,
that
there
may
be
no
let
about
this
,
when
matters
shall
be
drawing
towards
an
end
,
And
that
his
Majesty
and
they
may
give
order
for
Accelerating
matters
in
the
treaty
,
that
the
peace
being
concluded
,
England
may
be
eased
of
the
burthen
of
two
Armies
,
and
we
may
returne
to
our
owne
homes
,
which
is
our
earnest
desire
.
Ad.
Blaire
.
The
Remonstrance
of
both
the
Houses
of
Parliament
unto
the
King
,
delivered
by
the
Lord
Keeper
,
January
the
29th
1640.
May
it
please
your
Majesty
,
YOUR
loyall
Subjects
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
now
assembled
by
your
Majesties
Writ
in
the
high
Court
of
Parliament
,
humbly
represent
unto
your
gracious
consideration
that
Jesuits
and
Priests
ordained
by
authority
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
remaining
in
this
Realme
,
by
a
Statute
made
in
the
27
year
of
Queen
Elizabeth
are
declared
Traytors
,
and
to
suffer
as
Traytors
.
That
this
law
is
not
so
rigorous
,
27
Eliz.
cap.
2.
as
some
apprehend
,
or
would
have
others
to
beleeve
,
for
that
it
is
restrayned
to
the
naturall
born
Subjects
only
,
and
doth
not
extend
to
any
strangers
at
all
.
That
it
is
enacted
in
the
first
year
of
King
James
,
1
Jac.
cap.
4.
that
all
Statutes
made
in
the
time
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
against
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
be
put
in
due
and
exact
execution
.
And
for
further
assurance
of
the
due
execution
of
these
laws
,
the
Statute
of
the
third
year
of
King
James
invites
men
to
the
discovery
of
the
offenders
,
by
rewarding
them
with
a
considerable
part
of
the
forfeiture
of
the
Recusants
estate
.
So
that
the
Statute
of
Queen
Elizabeth
is
not
only
approved
,
but
by
the
judgement
of
severall
Parliaments
in
the
time
of
King
James
of
happy
memory
adjudged
fit
and
necessary
to
be
put
in
execution
.
That
considering
the
state
and
condition
of
this
present
time
,
they
conceive
this
law
to
be
more
necessary
to
be
put
in
strict
execution
,
then
at
any
time
before
;
&
that
for
divers
weighty
and
considerable
reasons
,
viz.
For
that
by
divers
Petitions
from
the
severall
parts
of
this
Kingdome
,
complaints
are
made
of
the
great
increase
of
Popery
and
Superstition
,
and
the
people
call
earnestly
to
have
the
laws
against
Recusants
put
in
execution
;
Priests
and
Jesuits
swarme
in
great
abundance
in
this
Kingdome
,
and
appeare
here
with
such
boldnesse
,
and
confidence
,
as
if
there
were
no
laws
against
them
.
That
it
appeares
unto
the
House
of
Commons
by
proofe
,
that
of
late
years
about
the
City
of
London
Priests
and
Jesuits
have
been
discharged
out
of
Prison
,
many
of
them
being
condemned
of
high
Treason
.
They
are
credibly
informed
that
at
this
present
the
Pope
hath
a
Nunci●
,
or
Agent
resident
in
the
City
,
and
they
have
a
just
cause
to
believe
the
same
to
be
true
.
The
Papists
,
as
publiquely
,
and
with
as
much
confidence
and
importunity
resort
to
Masse
at
Denmark
house
,
and
St.
James
,
and
the
Embassadors
Chappels
,
as
others
doe
to
their
Parish
Churches
:
They
conceive
the
not
putting
of
these
Statutes
in
execution
against
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
is
a
principall
cause
of
increase
of
Popery
.
That
the
putting
of
these
laws
in
execution
,
tendeth
not
only
to
the
preservation
and
advancement
of
the
true
Religion
established
in
this
Kingdome
;
but
also
the
safety
of
your
Majesties
person
,
and
security
of
the
State
&
Government
,
which
were
the
principall
causes
of
the
making
of
the
Laws
against
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
as
is
manifestly
declared
in
the
preamble
of
the
laws
themselves
,
which
are
the
best
interpreters
of
the
mindes
of
the
makers
of
them
.
And
because
the
words
being
penned
by
the
advise
and
wisdome
of
the
whole
state
,
are
much
more
full
and
clear
then
any
particular
mans
expression
can
be
,
they
were
therefore
read
,
as
they
are
vouched
,
those
of
the
27
year
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
being
thus
,
viz.
That
the
Priests
and
Jesuits
come
hither
,
not
only
to
draw
the
Subjects
from
their
true
obedience
to
the
Queen
,
but
also
to
stir
up
Sedition
,
Rebellion
,
and
open
hostility
within
the
Realme
;
to
the
great
endangering
of
the
safety
of
her
Royall
Person
,
and
to
the
utter
ruin
,
desolation
,
and
overthrow
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
if
not
timely
prevented
;
and
the
tenor
of
the
words
of
the
third
year
of
King
James
are
in
this
manner
,
viz.
Whereas
divers
Jesuits
and
Priests
doe
withdraw
many
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
from
the
true
service
of
Almighty
God
,
and
the
Religion
established
within
this
Realme
,
to
the
Romish
Religion
,
and
from
their
loyall
obedience
to
his
Majestie
;
and
have
of
late
secretly
perswaded
divers
Recusants
,
and
Papists
,
and
encouraged
and
imboldned
them
to
commit
most
damnable
Treasons
tending
to
the
overthrow
of
the
whole
State
and
Common
Wealth
;
if
God
of
his
goodnesse
and
mercy
had
not
within
few
houres
of
the
intended
time
of
the
execution
thereof
,
revealed
and
disclosed
the
same
.
The
Houses
did
further
informe
,
that
some
Jesuits
and
Priests
had
been
executed
in
the
time
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
King
James
of
happy
memory
;
and
when
any
of
them
have
received
mercy
,
it
was
in
such
time
,
and
upon
such
circumstance
,
as
that
the
same
might
be
extended
unto
them
without
dangers
,
whereas
now
of
late
,
there
hath
been
a
great
apprehension
of
endevours
by
some
ill
agents
,
to
subvert
Religion
;
and
at
this
present
both
Kingdomes
have
a
generall
expectation
of
a
through
reformation
.
And
there
is
already
found
so
ill
a
consequence
of
the
the
late
reprieve
of
John
Goodman
the
Priest
;
that
the
House
of
Commons
having
sent
to
the
Citizens
of
London
for
their
assistance
in
the
advancement
of
money
,
for
the
present
and
necessary
supply
of
his
Majesties
army
,
and
reliefe
of
the
Northern
Counties
:
upon
this
occasion
,
they
have
absolutely
denyed
to
furnish
the
same
:
and
how
far
the
like
discontent
may
be
effused
into
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
the
interruption
of
the
levying
of
the
Subsidies
,
the
houses
leave
to
your
Majesties
consideration
.
It
is
found
that
Goodman
the
Priest
hath
been
twice
formerly
committed
and
discharged
.
That
his
residence
now
about
London
,
was
in
absolute
contempt
of
your
Majesties
Proclamation
,
as
the
Houses
are
credibly
informed
,
that
he
hath
been
sometimes
a
Minister
in
the
Church
of
England
,
and
consequently
is
an
Apostate
;
both
Houses
are
very
sensible
that
any
man
should
presume
to
intercede
with
your
Majesty
in
a
case
of
so
high
a
nature
.
They
humbly
desire
that
a
speedy
course
may
be
taken
for
the
due
execution
of
the
laws
against
the
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
that
all
mischiefes
before
mentioned
may
be
timely
remedied
by
your
Majesties
great
wisdome
.
And
lastly
,
that
Goodman
the
Priest
be
left
to
the
justice
of
the
law
.
The
Earle
of
Straffords
Letter
,
to
his
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
dated
from
the
Tower
the
4th
of
May
,
1641.
May
it
please
your
sacred
Majesty
,
IT
hath
been
my
greatest
griefe
in
all
these
troubles
,
to
be
taken
as
a
person
which
should
endeavour
to
represent
and
set
things
amisse
between
your
Majesty
and
your
People
;
and
to
give
counsels
tending
to
the
disquiet
of
the
three
Kingdomes
.
Most
true
it
is
,
that
this
mine
own
private
Condition
considered
,
it
had
been
a
great
madnesse
,
since
through
your
grations
favour
I
was
so
provided
,
as
not
to
expect
in
any
kind
to
mend
my
fortune
or
please
my
mind
more
,
then
by
resting
where
your
bounteous
hands
had
placed
me
.
Nay
,
it
is
most
mightily
mistaken
,
for
unto
your
Majesty
it
is
well
known
,
my
poore
,
and
humble
advises
concluded
still
in
this
,
That
your
Majesty
and
your
people
could
never
be
happy
,
till
there
were
a
right
understanding
betwixt
you
and
them
:
no
other
means
to
effect
,
and
settle
this
happinesse
,
but
by
the
Counsell
,
and
assent
of
the
Parliament
;
or
to
prevent
the
growing
Evils
upon
this
state
,
but
by
intirely
putting
your self
in
the
last
resort
,
upon
the
loyalty
,
and
good
affections
of
your
English
subjects
.
Yet
such
is
my
misfortune
,
this
truth
findeth
little
credit
,
the
contrary
seemeth
generally
to
be
believed
,
and
my selfe
reputed
,
as
some
thing
of
Separation
between
you
,
and
your
people
;
under
a
heavier
censure
then
which
,
I
am
perswaded
no
Gentleman
can
suffer
.
Now
,
I
understand
the
minds
of
men
are
more
incensed
against
me
,
notwithstanding
your
Majesty
hath
declared
,
that
in
your
princely
opinion
,
I
am
not
guilty
of
Treason
,
nor
are
you
satisfied
in
your
conscience
to
passe
the
Bill
.
This
bringeth
me
into
a
very
great
straight
,
there
is
before
me
the
ruine
of
my
Children
,
and
family
hitherto
untouched
in
all
the
branches
of
it
with
any
foule
Crimes
.
Here
is
before
me
the
many
ills
,
which
may
befall
your
Sacred
person
,
and
the
whole
Kingdome
,
should
your selfe
,
and
Parliament
part
lesse
satisfied
one
with
the
other
,
then
is
necessary
for
the
preservation
both
of
King
and
People
.
Here
are
before
me
the
things
most
valued
,
most
feared
,
by
mortall
man
,
Life
,
or
Death
.
To
say
Sir
,
that
there
hath
not
been
a
strife
in
me
,
were
to
make
me
lesse
man
,
then
God
knoweth
my
infirmities
give
me
.
And
to
call
a
destruction
upon
my selfe
,
and
young
Children
,
where
the
intentions
of
my
heart
at
least
have
been
innocent
of
this
great
offence
may
be
believed
,
will
find
no
easie
consent
from
Flesh
and
blood
.
But
with
much
sadnesse
,
I
am
come
to
a
resolution
of
that
which
I
take
to
be
best
becomming
me
,
to
look
upon
that
which
is
most
principall
in
it selfe
;
which
doubtlesse
is
the
prosperity
of
Your
sacred
Person
,
and
the
Common-Wealth
,
infinitely
before
any
private
mans
interest
.
And
therefore
in
few
words
,
as
I
put
my selfe
wholly
upon
the
honour
,
and
justice
of
my
Peers
so
clearly
,
as
to
beseech
your
Majesty
might
please
to
have
spared
that
declaration
of
yours
on
Saturday
last
,
and
intirely
to
have
left
me
to
their
Lordships
,
so
now
,
to
set
your
Majesties
conscience
at
liberty
,
I
doe
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
,
in
prevention
of
mistakes
which
may
happen
,
by
your
refusall
,
to
passe
this
Bill
;
And
by
this
means
remove
(
praised
be
God
)
I
cannot
say
,
this
accursed
,
(
but
I
confesse
)
this
unfortunate
thing
forth
of
the
way
,
towards
that
blessed
agreement
,
which
God
,
I
trust
,
shall
ever
Establish
between
you
,
and
your
subjects
.
Sir
my
consent
shall
more
acquit
you
herein
to
God
,
then
al
●he
world
can
do
besides
.
To
a
willing
man
there
is
no
injury
done
.
And
as
by
Go●s
grace
I
forgive
all
the
world
with
a
calmnes
and
meeknes
of
infinite
Contentment
to
my
dislodging
soule
;
So
,
Sir
,
to
you
can
I
give
the
life
of
this
world
,
with
all
the
cheerfulnesse
imaginable
;
in
the
just
acknowledgement
of
your
exceeding
favours
.
And
only
beg
that
in
your
goodnesse
,
you
would
vouchsafe
to
cast
your
gratious
regard
upon
my
poor
Sonne
,
and
his
three
Sisters
,
lesse
,
or
more
,
and
no
otherwise
,
then
as
their
(
in
present
)
unfortunate
Father
,
may
hereafter
appeare
more
,
or
lesse
guilty
of
this
death
.
God
long
preserve
your
Majesty
.
Your
Majesties
most
faithfull
,
and
humble
Subject
,
and
Servant
.
STRAFFORD
.
Tower
4
May
1641.
The
Petition
of
the
EARLE
of
STRAFFORD
unto
the
Lords
before
he
Dyed
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lords
Spirituall
and
Temporall
,
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
.
THE
humble
Petition
of
Thomas
late
Earle
of
Strafford
;
Sheweth
that
seeing
it
is
the
good
will
and
pleasure
of
God
that
your
Petitioner
is
now
shortly
to
pay
that
duty
which
we
allow
to
our
fraile
nature
;
He
shall
in
all
Christian
Patience
and
Charity
conform
,
and
submit
himselfe
to
your
Justice
,
in
a
comfortable
assurance
of
the
great
Hope
,
laid
up
for
us
in
the
Mercy
and
Merits
of
our
Saviour
blessed
for
ever
.
Only
he
humbly
craves
,
to
return
your
Lordships
most
humble
thanks
for
your
Noble
Compassion
towards
those
innocent
Children
;
whom
now
with
his
last
blessing
he
must
commit
to
the
protection
of
Almighty
GOD
,
beseeching
Your
Lord-ships
to
finish
your
Pious
intentions
towards
them
:
And
desiring
that
the
reward
thereof
may
be
fulfill'd
in
You
,
by
him
that
is
able
to
give
above
all
we
are
able
either
to
aske
or
think
.
Wherein
I
trust
the
Honourable
House
of
Commons
will
afford
their
Christian
assistance
.
And
so
beseeching
your
Lord-ships
charitably
to
forgive
all
his
omissions
and
infirmities
,
he
doth
very
heartily
and
truly
recommend
Your
Lordships
to
the
Mercies
of
Our
Heavenly
Father
,
and
that
for
his
goodnesse
he
may
perfect
you
in
every
good
work
.
Amen
.
Tho.
Wentworth
.
Lord
FAULKLANDS
first
speech
in
Parliament
.
I
Rejoyce
very
much
to
see
this
day
;
and
the
want
hath
not
lain
in
my
affections
,
but
my
lungs
.
If
to
all
that
hath
bind
past
,
I
have
not
been
as
loud
with
my
voice
as
any
mans
in
the
house
,
yet
truly
my
opinion
is
;
we
have
yet
done
nothing
,
if
we
doe
no
more
:
I
shall
add
what
I
humbly
conceive
ought
to
be
added
,
as
soone
as
I
have
said
something
,
with
references
to
him
that
saies
it
:
I
will
first
desire
the
forgivenesse
of
the
House
,
if
ought
I
say
seem
to
entrench
upon
anothers
profession
,
and
enter
upon
the
work
of
another
robe
.
Since
I
have
bin
intrusted
by
the
report
of
a
learned
Committee
,
and
confirmed
by
the
uncontradicted
rule
of
the
House
,
since
I
shall
say
nothing
of
this
kind
,
but
in
order
to
somewhat
further
.
And
which
moves
me
most
to
venture
my
opinion
,
and
to
expect
your
pardon
,
since
I
am
confident
,
that
History
alone
is
sufficient
to
shew
this
judgement
contrary
to
our
Laws
,
and
Logick
alone
sufficient
to
prove
it
destructive
to
our
propriety
,
which
every
free
,
and
noble
person
values
more
then
his
possession
.
I
will
not
professe
I
know
of
my selfe
,
and
all
those
who
know
me
,
know
that
my
naturall
disposition
is
to
decline
from
severity
,
much
more
from
cruelty
.
That
I
have
no
particular
provocations
from
their
persons
,
and
have
particular
Obligations
to
their
calling
against
whom
I
am
to
speak
.
And
though
not
so
much
,
yet
far
more
then
I
have
,
so
I
hope
it
will
be
believed
,
that
only
publick
interest
have
extorted
this
from
me
,
and
that
which
I
would
not
say
,
if
I
conceived
it
not
so
true
,
and
so
necessary
that
no
undigested
meat
can
lie
havier
upon
the
stomach
,
then
this
unsaid
would
have
lain
upon
my
Conscience
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
the
constitution
of
this
Common-wealth
hath
Established
,
or
rather
endeavored
to
Establish
to
us
the
security
of
our
goods
,
and
the
security
of
those
Laws
which
would
secure
us
and
our
goods
,
by
appointing
for
us
Judges
so
settled
,
so
sworn
,
that
there
can
be
no
oppression
,
but
they
of
necessity
must
be
accessary
;
since
if
they
neither
deny
,
nor
delay
us
Justice
,
which
neither
for
the
great
nor
little
seale
,
they
ought
to
doe
;
the
greatest
Person
in
this
Kingdome
cannot
continue
the
least
violence
upon
the
meanest
;
But
this
security
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
hath
been
almost
our
ruine
,
for
it
hath
been
turned
,
or
rather
turned
it self
into
a
Battery
against
us
:
And
those
persons
who
should
have
been
as
Dogs
to
defend
the
Sheep
,
have
been
as
Wolves
,
to
worry
them
.
These
Judges
,
M.
Speaker
,
to
instance
not
them
onely
,
but
their
greatest
crime
,
have
delivered
an
opinion
,
and
judgement
in
an
extrajudiciall
manner
,
that
is
,
such
as
came
not
within
their
cognizance
,
they
being
Judges
,
and
neither
Philosophers
,
nor
Politicians
;
In
which
when
that
is
so
absolute
and
evident
,
the
law
of
the
land
ceases
,
and
of
generall
reason
and
equity
,
by
which
particular
laws
at
first
were
framed
,
returnes
to
his
throne
and
government
,
where
salus
populi
becomes
not
only
suprema
,
but
sola
lex
;
at
which
,
and
to
which
end
,
whatsoever
should
dispence
with
the
King
,
to
make
use
of
any
mony
,
dispences
with
us
,
to
make
use
of
his
,
and
one
anothers
.
In
this
judgement
they
contradicted
both
many
and
learned
Acts
and
Declarations
of
Parliaments
;
and
those
in
this
very
case
,
in
this
very
reign
,
so
that
for
them
they
needed
to
have
consulted
with
no
other
record
,
but
with
their
memories
.
2
They
have
contradicted
apparent
evidences
by
,
supposing
mighty
and
eminent
dangers
,
in
the
most
Cerene
,
quiet
,
and
halcian
dayes
that
could
possibly
be
imagined
,
a
few
conceptible
pirats
,
being
our
most
formidall
enemies
,
and
there
being
neither
Prince
nor
State
,
with
whom
we
had
either
Alyance
,
or
Amity
,
or
both
.
3
They
contradict
the
writ
it selfe
,
by
supposing
that
supposed
danger
to
be
so
suddaine
,
that
it
would
not
stay
for
a
Parliament
,
which
required
but
forty
daies
.
stay
,
and
the
writ
being
in
no
such
haste
,
but
being
content
to
stay
seventimes
over
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
it
seemed
generally
strange
,
that
they
saw
not
the
Law
which
all
men
else
saw
,
but
themselves
.
Yet
though
this
begot
the
more
generall
wonder
,
three
other
particulars
begot
the
more
generall
indignation
.
The
first
of
all
the
reasons
for
this
judgement
,
was
such
that
they
needed
not
any
from
the
adverse
party
to
help
them
to
convert
those
few
,
who
before
the
last
suspition
of
the
legallity
of
that
most
illegall
writ
,
there
being
fewer
that
approved
of
the
judgement
,
then
there
were
that
judged
it
,
for
I
am
confident
they
did
not
that
themselves
.
Secondly
,
when
they
had
allowed
to
the
King
,
the
sole
power
in
necessity
,
the
sole
judgement
of
necessity
,
and
by
that
enabled
him
to
take
both
from
us
,
what
he
would
,
when
he
would
,
and
how
he
would
,
they
yet
continued
to
perswade
us
that
they
had
left
us
our
liberties
and
proprieties
.
The
third
and
last
is
,
and
which
I
confesse
moved
most
,
That
by
the
transformation
of
us
from
the
state
of
free
subjects
(
a
good
phrase
Mr.
Speaker
,
under
Doctor
Heylens
favor
)
unto
that
of
Villeins
,
they
disable
us
by
Legall
and
voluntary
supplies
to
expresse
our
affections
to
his
Majesty
,
and
by
that
to
cherish
his
to
us
,
that
is
by
Parliaments
.
M.
Speaker
,
the
cause
of
all
the
miseries
we
have
suffered
,
and
the
cause
of
all
our
jealousies
we
have
had
,
that
we
should
yet
suffer
;
is
,
That
a
most
excellent
Prince
hath
been
most
infinitely
abused
by
his
Judges
,
telling
him
that
by
policy
he
might
doe
what
he
pleased
;
with
the
first
of
these
we
are
now
to
deale
,
which
may
be
a
leading
to
the
rest
.
And
since
in
proving
of
these
Laws
,
upon
which
these
men
have
trampled
,
our
Ancestours
have
shewed
their
urmost
care
and
wisdome
,
for
our
unaffected
security
,
words
having
done
nothing
,
and
yet
have
done
all
their
words
can
doe
,
we
must
now
be
forced
to
think
of
abolishing
of
our
grievances
,
&
of
taking
away
this
judgement
,
and
these
Judges
together
,
and
of
regulating
their
successors
by
their
examplary
punishment
.
I
will
not
speak
much
;
I
will
only
say
we
have
accused
a
great
Person
of
high
Treason
,
for
intending
to
subvert
our
fundamentall
Laws
,
and
to
introduce
arbitrary
Government
,
which
we
suppose
he
meant
to
doe
,
we
are
sure
these
have
done
it
,
there
being
no
Law
more
fundamentall
,
than
that
they
have
already
subverted
,
and
no
government
more
absolute
,
than
they
have
really
introduced
:
Mr.
Speaker
;
not
only
the
severe
punishment
,
but
the
suddaine
removall
of
these
men
,
will
have
a
suddain
effect
in
one
very
considerable
consideration
.
We
only
accuse
,
and
the
House
of
Lords
condemn
;
In
which
condemnation
they
usually
receive
advise
(
though
not
direction
)
from
the
Judges
,
And
I
leave
it
to
every
man
to
imagine
how
prejudiciall
to
us
,
that
is
,
to
the
Common
wealth
,
and
how
partiall
to
their
fellow
malefactors
,
the
advice
of
such
judges
is
like
to
be
.
How
undoubtedly
for
their
own
sakes
,
they
will
conduce
to
their
power
,
that
every
action
be
judged
to
be
a
lesse
fault
,
and
every
person
to
be
lesse
faulty
,
then
in
Justice
they
ought
to
doe
;
Amongst
these
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
there
is
one
that
I
must
not
lose
in
the
crowd
,
whom
I
doubt
not
but
we
shall
finde
when
we
examine
the
rest
of
them
,
with
what
hopes
they
have
been
tempted
:
by
what
fears
they
have
been
assaid
,
and
by
what
,
and
by
whose
importunity
they
have
been
pursued
,
before
they
consented
to
what
they
did
;
I
doubt
not
I
say
,
but
wee
shall
then
finde
him
to
have
been
a
most
admirable
solicitor
,
but
a
most
abominable
Judge
;
hee
it
is
who
not
only
gave
away
with
his
breath
,
what
our
Ancestors
had
purchased
for
us
by
so
large
an
expence
of
their
time
,
their
care
,
their
treasure
,
and
their
blood
,
and
imployed
their
industry
,
as
great
as
his
injustice
,
to
perswade
others
to
joyne
with
him
in
that
deed
of
gift
,
but
strove
to
root
up
those
liberties
which
they
had
cut
downe
;
and
to
make
our
grievances
immortall
,
and
our
slavery
irreparable
,
lest
any
part
of
our
posterity
might
want
occasion
to
curse
him
;
He
declared
that
power
to
be
so
inherent
to
the
Crowne
,
as
that
it
was
not
in
the
power
even
of
Parliaments
to
divide
them
.
I
have
heard
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
and
I
thinke
here
that
common
Fame
is
ground
enough
for
this
House
to
accuse
upon
;
And
then
undoubtedly
enough
to
be
accused
upon
in
this
House
:
She
hath
reported
this
so
generally
,
that
I
expect
not
that
you
should
bid
me
name
him
whom
you
all
know
,
nor
doe
I
looke
to
tell
you
newes
,
when
I
tell
you
it
is
my
Lord
Keeper
.
But
this
I
think
sit
to
put
you
in
minde
,
That
his
place
admits
him
to
his
Majestie
,
and
trusts
him
with
his
Majesties
conscience
,
and
how
pernicious
every
moment
,
whilst
one
gives
him
means
to
infuse
such
unjust
opinions
of
this
House
,
as
are
exprest
in
a
Libell
,
rather
then
a
Declaration
,
of
which
many
believe
him
to
be
the
principall
Secretary
,
and
th'
other
puts
the
vaste
and
most
unlimited
power
of
the
Chauncery
into
his
hands
,
the
safest
of
which
will
be
dangerous
;
for
my
part
,
I
thinke
no
man
secure
,
that
he
shall
thinke
himselfe
worth
any
thing
when
he
rises
,
whilst
all
our
estates
are
in
his
breast
,
who
hath
sacrificed
his
Countrey
to
his
ambition
,
whilst
hee
who
hath
prostracted
his
owne
conscience
,
hath
the
keeping
of
the
Kings
,
and
he
who
hath
undone
us
already
by
whole-sale
,
hath
a
power
left
in
him
by
retaile
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Parliament
he
told
us
,
and
I
am
confident
,
every
man
here
believes
it
before
he
told
it
,
and
never
the
more
for
his
telling
,
though
a
sorry
witnesse
is
a
good
testimony
against
himselfe
;
That
his
Majestie
never
required
any
thing
from
any
his
Ministers
but
Justice
,
and
Integrity
.
Against
which
,
if
any
of
them
have
transgrest
,
upon
their
heads
,
and
that
deservedly
,
it
ought
to
fall
;
It
was
full
and
truly
;
but
he
hath
in
this
saying
pronounced
his
owne
condemnation
;
we
shall
be
more
partiall
to
him
then
he
is
to
himself
,
if
we
be
slow
to
pursue
it
.
It
is
therefore
my
just
and
humble
motion
,
That
wee
may
chuse
a
select
Committee
to
draw
up
his
and
their
charge
,
and
to
examine
their
carriage
in
this
particular
,
to
make
use
of
it
in
the
charge
,
and
if
he
shall
be
found
guilty
of
tampering
with
Judges
against
the
publike
security
,
who
thought
tampering
with
witnesses
in
a
private
cause
,
worthy
of
so
great
a
Fine
,
if
he
shall
be
found
to
have
gone
before
the
rest
to
this
Judgement
,
and
to
have
gone
beyond
the
rest
in
this
Judgement
,
that
in
the
punishment
for
it
,
the
Justice
of
this
House
may
not
denie
him
the
due
honor
both
to
preceed
and
exceed
the
rest
.
Sir
JOHN
CULPEPPERS
Speech
in
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
.
9ᵒ.
Novemb.
1640.
Mr.
SPEAKER
,
I
stand
not
up
with
a
Petition
in
my
hand
.
I
have
it
in
my
mouth
,
and
have
it
in
charge
from
them
that
sent
me
hither
,
humbly
to
present
to
the
consideration
of
this
House
the
grievances
of
the
County
of
Kent
;
I
shall
only
summe
them
up
;
they
are
these
,
First
,
the
great
increase
of
Papists
by
the
remisse
execution
of
those
lawes
which
were
made
to
suppresse
them
:
the
life
of
the
law
is
execution
;
without
this
,
they
become
a
dead
letter
;
this
is
wanting
,
and
a
great
grievance
.
The
second
,
is
the
obtruding
and
countenancing
of
divers
new
Ceremonies
in
matters
of
Religion
,
as
placing
the
Communion
Table
Altar-wise
,
and
bowing
or
cringing
to
,
or
towards
it
,
the
refusing
of
the
holy
Sacrament
to
such
as
refuse
to
come
to
the
Rayles
,
These
carry
with
them
some
scandall
,
and
much
offence
.
The
third
,
is
Military
charges
,
and
therein
first
,
that
of
Coate
and
Conduct
money
,
required
as
a
loane
,
pressed
as
a
due
,
in
each
respect
equally
a
grievance
.
The
second
is
the
enhancing
the
price
of
Powder
,
whereby
the
Trayned
Bands
are
much
discouraged
in
their
exercising
:
howsoever
this
may
appeare
prima
facie
,
upon
due
examination
it
will
appeare
a
great
grievance
.
The
third
is
more
particular
to
our
County
:
It
is
this
;
The
last
Summer
was
twelvemonth
,
1000.
of
our
best
Arms
were
taken
from
the
owners
,
and
sent
into
Scotland
:
The
compulsary
way
was
this
;
If
you
will
not
send
your
Arms
you
shall
goe
your selves
.
M.
Speaker
,
the
trayned
Band
is
a
Militia
of
great
strength
and
honor
,
without
charges
to
the
King
,
and
deserves
all
due
encouragement
.
The
fourth
,
is
the
Canons
,
I
assigne
these
to
bee
a
grievance
;
First
,
in
respect
of
the
matter
,
besides
the
&c.
Oath
.
Secondly
,
in
respect
of
the
makers
,
they
were
chosen
to
serve
in
a
Convocation
;
that
falling
with
the
Parliament
,
the
Scene
was
altered
;
The
same
men
without
any
new
election
,
shufled
into
a
sacred
Synod
,
Thirdly
,
in
respect
of
the
consequence
,
which
in
this
age
,
when
the
second
ill
president
becomes
a
Law
,
is
full
of
danger
.
The
Clergy
,
without
confirmation
of
a
Parliament
,
have
assumed
unto
themselves
power
to
make
Lawes
,
to
grant
Reliefe
by
the
name
of
benevolence
,
and
to
intermeddle
with
our
free-hold
by
suspensions
and
deprivation
,
This
is
a
grievance
of
a
high
nature
.
The
next
grievance
is
the
Ship-money
;
This
cries
aloud
,
I
may
say
,
I
hope
without
offence
,
This
strikes
the
first
born
of
every
family
,
I
meane
our
inheritance
;
If
the
Lawes
give
the
king
power
,
in
any
danger
of
the
kingdom
,
whereof
hee
is
Judge
,
to
impose
what
and
when
hee
please
;
wee
owe
all
that
is
left
,
to
the
goodnesse
of
the
King
,
not
to
the
Law
,
M.
Speaker
,
this
makes
the
Farmors
faint
,
and
the
Plough
to
goe
heavy
.
The
next
is
the
great
decay
of
cloathing
and
fall
of
our
woolls
;
These
are
the
golden
Mines
of
England
which
gives
a
foundation
to
that
trade
which
we
drive
with
all
the
World
;
I
know
there
are
many
starres
concurre
in
this
constellation
,
I
will
not
trouble
you
with
more
than
one
cause
of
it
,
which
I
dare
affirme
to
be
the
greatest
.
It
is
the
great
customes
and
impositions
laid
upon
our
Cloath
,
and
new
Draperies
:
I
speak
not
this
with
a
wish
to
lessen
the
King
revenews
,
so
it
be
done
by
Parliament
;
I
shall
give
my
voice
to
lay
more
charge
upon
the
superfluities
,
due
regard
being
had
to
trade
,
which
we
import
from
all
other
Nations
:
sure
I
am
that
those
impositions
upon
our
native
commodities
are
dangerous
,
give
liberty
to
our
neighbours
to
under-sell
;
And
I
take
it
for
a
rule
,
that
besides
our
losse
in
trade
,
which
is
five
times
as
much
as
the
King
receiveth
,
what
is
imposed
upon
our
Cloaths
,
this
it
taken
from
the
rent
of
our
lands
.
I
have
but
one
grievance
more
to
offer
unto
you
:
But
this
one
compriseth
many
,
It
is
a
neast
of
waspes
,
or
swarm
of
vermine
,
which
have
over-crept
the
land
,
I
mean
the
Monopoles
and
Polers
of
the
people
;
These
like
the
Frogs
of
Aegypt
have
gotten
possession
of
our
dwellings
,
and
have
scarce
a
room
free
from
them
:
They
sup
in
our
Cup
,
they
dip
in
our
Dish
,
they
sit
by
our
fire
,
we
finde
them
in
the
Dy
fat
,
wash-boule
,
and
Poudering
tub
,
they
share
with
the
Butler
in
his
box
,
they
have
marked
and
sealed
us
from
head
to
foot
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
they
will
not
bate
us
a
Pin
:
we
may
not
buy
our
own
Cloathes
without
their
brokage
;
These
are
the
Leeches
that
have
suckt
the
Common
wealth
so
hard
,
that
it
is
almost
become
hecticall
:
And
Mr.
Speaker
,
some
of
these
are
ashamed
of
their
right
names
;
they
have
a
vizard
to
hide
the
brand
made
by
that
good
law
in
the
last
Parliament
of
King
James
;
They
shelter
themselves
under
the
name
of
a
Corporation
,
they
make
by-laws
which
serve
their
turns
to
squeese
us
,
and
fill
their
purses
;
unface
these
and
they
will
prove
as
bad
Cards
as
any
in
the
pack
;
These
are
not
petty
Chapmen
,
but
wholesale
men
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
have
ecchoed
to
you
the
cryes
of
the
kingdome
,
I
will
tell
you
their
hopes
:
they
look
to
Heaven
for
a
blessing
upon
this
Parliament
,
they
hang
upon
his
Majesties
exemplary
piety
and
great
justice
,
which
renders
his
eares
open
to
the
just
complaints
of
his
Subjects
;
we
have
had
lately
a
gratious
assurance
of
it
,
they
are
the
wise
conduct
of
this
,
whereby
the
other
great
affaires
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
this
our
grievance
of
no
lesse
import
;
And
this
may
go
hand
in
hand
,
in
preparation
and
resolution
;
Then
by
the
blessing
of
God
we
shall
return
home
with
an
Olive
branch
in
our
mouths
,
and
full
confirmations
of
the
priviledges
,
which
we
received
from
our
Ancestors
,
and
ow
to
our
posterity
,
which
every
freeborn
English
man
hath
received
with
the
aire
he
breathed
in
.
These
are
our
hopes
,
These
are
our
prayers
.
Mr.
BAGSHAW
his
speech
in
Parliament
,
7
die
Novemb.
1640.
Mr
,
Speaker
,
I
Had
rather
Act
then
speak
in
those
weighty
businesses
of
the
Kingdome
,
which
have
been
so
excellently
handled
by
these
foure
worthy
Gentlemen
,
that
spake
last
,
and
therefore
I
shall
be
short
.
For
when
I
look
upon
the
Body
of
this
goodly
and
flourishing
Kingdom
in
matters
of
Religion
,
and
of
our
laws
,
(
For
like
Hippocrates
Twins
,
they
live
and
dye
together
)
I
say
when
I
behold
these
in
that
state
and
plight
,
as
they
have
been
represented
to
us
,
Flere
magis
libet
quam
dicere
;
But
this
is
our
comfort
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
that
we
are
all
met
together
for
the
welfare
and
happinesse
of
Prince
and
People
;
And
who
knows
whether
this
may
not
be
the
appointed
time
,
wherein
God
will
restore
our
Religion
as
at
the
first
,
and
our
laws
as
at
the
beginning
.
The
honour
of
a
King
consisteth
in
the
weale
of
his
people
:
this
undoubted
maxime
his
Majesty
hath
made
good
by
his
late
gracious
speech
and
promise
to
us
to
redresse
all
our
grievances
,
to
destroy
the
enemies
of
our
Peace
,
and
plenty
.
To
make
a
people
rich
,
they
must
have
ease
&
justice
.
Ease
in
their
Consciences
from
the
bane
of
Superstition
,
from
the
intolerable
burthen
of
innovation
in
Religion
,
and
from
the
racks
and
tortures
of
strange
and
new fangled
Oaths
.
They
must
be
eased
in
their
persons
,
being
liberi
homines
,
and
not
Vilanes
;
All
illegall
arrests
and
imprisonment
against
Magna
Charta
,
being
our
greatest
liberties
.
They
must
be
eased
in
their
lands
from
Forrest
,
where
never
any
Deer
fed
,
from
depopulations
,
where
never
any
Farm
was
decayed
,
and
from
inclosures
,
where
never
any
hedges
were
set
.
But
must
lastly
be
eased
in
their
goods
from
their
exactions
and
expilations
of
Pursevants
and
Apparitors
,
of
Projectors
and
Monopolists
,
Humanarum
Calamitatum
mercatores
,
as
an
ancient
finely
calls
them
:
and
if
the
people
have
all
these
easements
,
yet
if
they
have
not
Justice
,
they
cannot
subsist
;
justice
is
to
the
Civill
body
,
as
food
to
the
naturall
;
If
the
streams
of
Justice
be
by
unrighteousnesse
turned
into
Gall
and
Wormword
,
or
by
cruelty
,
like
the
Aegyptian
waters
,
be
turned
into
blood
,
those
which
drink
of
these
brooks
must
needs
dy
and
perish
.
The
Law
saith
that
all
Justice
is
in
the
King
,
who
is
stiled
in
our
book
Fons
Justitiae
,
and
he
commits
it
to
his
Judges
,
for
the
execution
wherein
he
trusts
them
with
two
of
the
chiefest
flowers
,
which
belong
to
his
crown
:
The
administration
of
his
justice
,
and
the
exposition
of
his
laws
:
but
he
will
not
trust
them
without
an
Oath
required
of
them
,
by
the
Statute
of
18
E.
31.
Which
is
so
strict
and
severe
,
that
it
made
a
Judge
whom
I
know
,
though
honest
and
strict
,
yet
to
quake
and
tremble
at
the
very
mention
of
it
.
The
effect
of
the
Oath
is
,
that
they
should
doe
equall
law
,
and
execution
of
right
to
all
the
Kings
Subjects
,
poore
aswell
as
rich
,
without
regard
of
any
person
.
That
they
should
not
deny
to
doe
common
right
to
any
man
by
the
Kings
letters
;
and
for
any
other
cause
:
And
in
case
such
letters
do
,
that
they
proceed
to
do
come
the
law
notwithstanding
such
letters
,
or
for
any
other
causes
,
as
they
will
answer
to
the
King
,
in
bodies
,
goods
,
and
lands
:
how
this
Oath
hath
been
performed
,
we
have
seen
and
felt
;
I
need
say
no
more
.
But
when
I
cast
mine
eyes
upon
the
inferiour
Courts
of
Justice
,
wherein
no
such
oath
is
required
;
I
meane
,
the
High
Commission
,
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
,
my
soule
hath
bled
for
the
wrong
pressures
which
I
have
observed
to
have
been
done
and
committed
in
these
Courts
,
against
the
Kings
good
people
;
especially
for
the
most
monstrous
abuse
of
the
Oath
Ex
Officio
;
which
,
as
it
is
now
used
,
I
can
call
no
other
than
Carnificina
Conscientiae
:
I
have
some
reason
to
know
this
,
that
have
been
an
Attendant
to
the
Court
these
five
yeeres
for
my selfe
,
and
a
deare
friend
of
mine
,
sometimes
Knight
of
our
Shire
,
for
a
meer
triviall
businesse
;
that
the
most
that
could
be
proved
against
him
,
was
the
putting
on
his
hat
in
the
time
of
Sermon
.
Of
which
Court
I
shall
say
more
,
and
make
good
what
I
say
,
when
those
ulcers
come
to
be
opened
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
say
these
foure
worthies
that
spake
before
me
,
have
told
you
of
our
miseries
;
but
I
cannot
tell
you
of
the
remedies
:
For
things
are
come
to
that
height
,
that
I
may
say
,
as
Livy
sayd
of
the
Roman
state
in
his
time
,
Nec
Vitia
nostra
scire
possumus
ne●
Remedia
;
for
no
Laws
will
now
doe
us
good
;
Better
Laws
could
not
have
been
made
,
then
the
Stat.
of
Monopolies
,
against
Projectors
,
and
the
Petition
of
right
against
the
infringers
of
liberties
;
and
yet
as
if
the
Law
had
bin
the
Author
of
them
,
there
hath
been
within
these
few
years
more
Monopolies
and
infringment
of
liberties
,
than
hath
been
in
any
age
since
the
Conquest
:
and
if
all
those
vile
Harlets
,
as
Queen
Elizabeth
called
them
,
that
have
been
the
Authors
of
those
Evils
and
the
Troublers
of
our
Israel
doe
go
unpunished
;
it
will
never
be
better
with
us
;
for
now
during
Parliament
,
like
frozen
Snakes
their
poyson
dryes
up
,
but
let
the
Parliament
dissolve
,
and
then
their
poyson
melts
and
scatters
abroad
,
and
doth
more
hurt
then
ever
.
What
then
must
be
done
?
Why
?
what
the
Playster
cannot
doe
,
must
be
done
by
the
Law
:
Ense
recidendum
est
,
ne
pars
sincera
trahatur
.
I
can
not
better
English
it
,
then
in
the
words
of
a
King
,
Let
them
be
cut
of
in
their
wickednesse
,
that
have
framed
mischiefe
as
a
Law
.
My
conclusion
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
is
this
;
Let
the
wofull
violation
of
the
State
of
Monopolies
,
and
the
Petition
of
Right
be
made
Felony
,
or
Premunire
at
the
least
,
but
yet
in
the
interim
let
them
be
made
examples
of
punishment
,
who
have
been
the
Authors
of
all
those
miseries
,
according
to
the
Counsell
of
Salomon
,
Take
away
the
wicked
from
before
the
King
,
and
his
Throne
shall
be
Established
in
Righteousnesse
.
To
the
right
Honorable
the
Lords
Spirituall
and
Temporall
in
the
high
Court
of
Parliament
assembled
,
The
humble
Petition
of
Thomas
Earle
of
Strafford
his
Majesties
Lievtenant
Generall
of
Ireland
Most
humbly
sheweth
,
THat
in
obedience
to
your
Lordships
order
,
and
in
due
respect
and
acknowledgment
of
your
noble
justice
you
vouchsafed
this
your
Petitioner
the
other
day
,
he
now
expresseth
in
writing
that
humble
request
that
he
then
made
,
concerning
the
examining
of
witnesses
;
which
,
with
your
Lordships
favor
,
was
this
,
1
That
there
might
be
no
admission
of
any
examination
of
witnesses
in
the
cause
,
till
your
Petitioner
hath
put
in
his
answer
to
the
charge
of
Treason
,
exhibited
against
him
.
2
That
after
answer
,
no
witnesses
should
be
examined
,
before
your
Petitioner
had
the
names
of
such
witnesses
delivered
unto
him
by
your
Lordships
order
,
to
the
intent
(
as
by
his
Councell
he
should
be
advised
)
he
might
either
except
against
such
witnesses
,
or
crosse-examine
them
.
3
That
before
either
of
these
two
points
should
be
over-ruled
against
your
Petitioners
,
your
Lordships
would
be
honorably
pleased
to
heare
him
by
his
Councell
,
at
the
Barre
,
to
shew
cause
why
he
humbly
conceives
his
desires
herein
to
be
just
and
reasonable
.
Finally
,
your
Petitioner
humbly
craves
your
Lordships
remission
,
if
his
Petition
be
not
so
formall
as
it
ought
,
and
might
be
,
had
he
the
help
of
Councell
:
And
shall
ever
with
all
expression
of
duty
and
thankfulnesse
,
retaine
in
full
memory
your
Lordships
most
honourable
Justice
,
and
noble
respects
to
your
Petitioner
the
other
day
;
and
pay
your
Lordships
the
duties
of
this
whole
life
for
the
same
;
and
alwayes
,
and
unfainedly
pray
for
your
most
noble
Lordships
increase
of
all
everlasting
honour
and
happinesse
.
Concerning
the
Prices
of
Wine
,
&c.
Die
Mercurii
,
Maii
26.
1641.
UPon
the
whole
matter
of
the
Report
,
It
was
resolved
upon
the
question
,
1
That
the
Patent
for
the
payment
of
40
shillings
per
Tun
on
the
Wines
by
the
Merchants
,
is
illegall
in
the
creation
,
and
a
grievance
.
2
That
the
imposition
of
a
penny
on
a
quart
on
French
Wines
,
and
two
pence
on
a
quart
on
Spanish
Wines
,
is
a
grievance
.
3
That
the
Patent
of
the
imposition
of
40
shillings
per
Tun
,
is
a
grievance
in
the
execution
.
4
That
Alderman
Abel
,
and
Master
Richard
Kilvert
are
the
principall
Projectors
both
in
the
creation
and
execution
of
this
illegall
imposition
of
40
shill.
per
Tun.
Resolved
upon
the
question
,
That
there
shal
be
a
Bill
prepared
,
declaring
the
offences
of
Alderman
Abel
,
and
Richard
Kilvert
,
to
the
end
they
may
be
made
exemplary
.
Resolved
,
&c
That
a
select
Committee
be
named
,
to
examine
who
were
the
Referrers
Advisers
,
Sharers
,
Complotters
and
Contractors
,
and
those
that
have
received
any
bribe
or
benefit
by
this
Patent
,
and
who
drew
the
Patent
.
Resolved
,
&c.
That
the
Proclamation
dated
the
15th
of
July
,
in
the
14th
yeare
of
the
King
,
prohibiting
the
Wine-Coopere
to
buy
and
sell
Wine
,
is
illegall
,
and
against
the
liberty
of
the
Subject
.
Resolved
,
&c.
That
the
Decree-made
in
the
Star-chamber
in
December
1633.
prohibiting
retailing
Vintners
to
dresse
meat
in
their
own
houses
,
to
sell
againe
to
guests
,
is
illegall
,
and
against
the
liberty
of
the
Subject
.
Sir
Thomas
Rowe
his
Speech
at
the
Councell
Table
,
touching
Brasse-Mony
,
or
against
Brasse-Money
,
with
many
notable
observations
thereupon
,
July
,
1640.
MY
Lords
,
since
it
hath
pleased
this
Honorable
table
,
to
command
amongst
others
my
poore
opinion
concerning
this
waighty
proposition
of
money
,
I
must
humbly
crave
pardon
,
if
with
that
freedome
that
becometh
my
duty
to
my
good
and
gracious
Master
,
and
my
obedience
to
your
great
commands
,
I
deliver
it
so
.
I
cannot
my
Lords
,
but
assuredly
conceive
this
intended
project
of
infeobling
the
Coyn
,
will
trench
very
far
both
into
the
honor
of
Justice
,
and
profit
of
my
Royall
Master
.
All
estates
do
stand
Magis
fa●●a
quam
vi
as
Tacitus
saith
of
Rome
;
And
wealth
in
every
Kingdome
is
one
of
the
essentiall
marks
of
their
greatnesse
,
and
is
best
expressed
in
the
measures
and
purity
of
their
moneys
.
Hence
it
was
that
so
long
as
the
Romane
Empire
,
a
pattern
of
the
best
Government
held
up
their
glory
,
or
greatnesse
,
they
ever
maintained
with
little
or
no
change
the
standard
of
their
Coyn
,
but
after
the
loose
time
of
Commodus
had
led
in
need
by
excesse
,
and
so
by
that
shift
of
changing
the
standard
,
the
Majesty
of
that
Empire
fell
by
degrees
.
And
as
Vopiscus
saith
,
the
steps
by
which
that
State
descended
,
were
visible
most
by
the
generall
alteration
of
their
Coynes
;
and
there
is
no
surer
simptomes
of
consumption
in
State
,
then
the
corruption
of
the
Money
.
What
Renowne
is
left
to
the
Posterity
of
Edw.
1.
in
amending
the
standard
both
in
puritie
and
weight
,
from
that
of
elder
and
barbarous
times
;
it
must
needs
stick
as
a
blemish
upon
Princes
that
do
the
contrary
.
Thus
we
see
it
was
with
Hen.
6.
who
after
he
had
begun
with
abaiting
the
measures
,
he
afterwards
fell
to
abasing
the
matter
;
and
gr●nted
Commission
to
Missend
,
and
others
to
practise
Alcamie
to
serve
his
Mint
.
The
extremity
the
State
in
generall
felt
by
this
agrievance
,
besides
the
dishonor
it
layd
upon
the
person
of
the
King
,
was
not
the
least
disadvantage
his
disloyall
kinsman
tooke
,
to
ingrace
himselfe
into
the
peoples
favours
,
to
his
Soveraigns
Reign
.
When
Hen.
the
8th
.
had
gained
as
much
of
power
and
glory
abroad
,
of
love
and
obedience
at
home
as
ever
any
,
he
suffered
a
losse
by
this
Rock
.
When
his
Daughter
Queene
Elizabeth
came
to
the
Crowne
,
she
was
happier
in
Councell
to
amend
that
error
of
her
Father
,
for
in
a
memoriall
of
the
Lord
Treasurer
Burleighs
his
hand
,
I
finde
that
he
and
Sir
Thomas
Smith
,
a
grave
and
learned
man
,
advised
the
Queen
that
it
was
the
Crown
,
and
the
true
wealth
of
her selfe
and
people
,
to
reduce
the
standard
to
the
antient
party
,
and
purity
of
her
great
Grandfather
Edward
the
4th
.
and
that
it
was
not
the
short
end
of
wits
,
nor
starting
holes
of
devises
,
that
can
sustain
the
expence
of
a
Monarchy
,
but
sound
and
solid
courses
,
for
so
are
the
words
;
She
followed
their
a
devise
,
and
began
to
reduce
the
money
the
moneys
to
their
elder
goodnesse
,
stiling
this
worke
in
her
first
Proclamation
Anno
30
a
famous
Act.
The
next
year
following
,
Anno
30
having
perfected
,
as
it
after
stood
,
She
telleth
her
people
by
another
Edict
;
That
She
had
conquered
now
that
monster
that
had
so
long
devoured
them
,
meaning
the
variation
of
the
standard
.
And
so
long
as
that
sad
adviser
lived
,
She
never
(
though
often
by
Projectors
importuned
)
could
be
drawne
to
any
shift
or
change
in
her
Moneys
.
To
avoyd
the
trouble
of
permutation
,
Coyners
devised
as
a
rule
and
measure
of
Marchandize
and
Manufactaries
,
which
if
mutable
,
no
man
can
tell
either
what
he
hath
,
or
what
he
oweth
,
no
contract
can
be
certain
,
and
so
all
commerce
both
publike
and
private
destroyed
,
and
men
again
enforced
to
permutation
with
things
not
subject
to
will
and
fraud
.
The
Regulating
of
Coyn
hath
been
left
to
the
care
of
Princes
,
who
have
ever
beene
presumed
to
be
the
Fathers
of
the
Common-wealth
,
upon
their
honors
they
are
debtors
and
warrants
to
the
subjects
in
that
behalfe
.
They
cannot
saith
Bodin
,
alter
the
price
of
moneys
to
the
preiudice
of
the
subiect
,
without
incurring
the
reproach
of
Faux
moneyars
.
And
therefore
stories
terme
Phillip
le
Belle
falsificator
de
monet
.
omnino
monet
.
integritas
debet
quaeri
ubi
vultiis
noster
Imprimatur
,
said
Theodoret
the
Goth
to
his
Mint-master
.
Quidnam
erit
tutum
si
nostra
peccetur
effigie
,
Princes
must
not
suffer
their
faces
to
warrant
falshood
.
Although
I
am
not
of
opinion
with
the
Minor
des
Justices
,
the
ancientest
books
of
the
Common-Law
,
That
Le
Roy
ne
poit
sa
money
impaire
ne
a
mander
saus
Lassent
des
touts
les
Counties
,
which
was
the
great
counsell
of
the
Kingdome
.
Yet
cannot
I
passe
over
the
goodnesse
and
grace
of
many
other
our
Kings
,
as
Edw.
1.
Edw.
3.
Hen.
4.
and
the
5th
.
and
others
;
who
out
of
the
rule
of
their
Justice
.
Quod
ad
omnes
specrat
,
ob
omnibus
debet
approbari
,
have
often
advised
with
their
people
in
Parliament
,
both
for
the
Allay
,
weight
,
number
of
peeces
,
rate
of
Coynage
and
exchange
,
and
most
with
infinite
goodnesse
acknowledg
the
care
and
Justice
now
of
my
good
Master
,
and
your
Lordships
wisedomes
,
that
would
not
upon
the
information
of
some
few
officers
of
the
Mint
,
before
a
free
and
carefull
debate
,
put
in
execution
this
Proiect.
Yet
I
must
under
your
Lordships
favour
suspect
it
would
have
taken
away
the
tenth
part
of
every
mans
due
debt
or
rent
alreadie
reserved
throughout
the
Realm
,
not
sparing
the
King
,
which
could
have
been
little
lesse
then
a
species
of
that
which
the
Roman
stories
call
Tabula
nova
,
from
whence
every
sedition
hath
sprang
,
as
that
of
Marius
Grantidianus
in
Livio
,
who
pretending
in
his
Consulship
,
thatt
the
currant
money
was
wasted
by
us
,
called
it
in
,
and
altered
the
Standard
,
which
grew
so
heavie
and
grievous
to
the
people
,
as
the
Author
sayth
,
because
thereby
no
man
knoweth
certainly
his
wealth
,
that
it
caused
a
tumult
.
In
this
last
part
which
is
the
disprofit
that
the
enfeobling
the
Coyn
,
will
bring
both
to
his
Maiesty
,
and
to
the
Common-wealth
.
I
must
distinguish
the
moneyes
of
gold
and
silver
as
they
are
bullion
and
commodities
,
and
as
they
are
measures
,
the
one
of
the
extrinsique
quality
,
which
is
at
the
Kings
pleasure
,
as
all
other
measures
to
name
,
the
other
the
intrinsique
quality
,
of
pure
mettall
,
which
is
in
the
Merchant
to
value
as
their
measure
,
shall
be
either
to
be
lessened
or
enlarged
,
so
is
the
quantity
of
the
commodity
that
is
to
be
exchanged
,
if
then
the
King
shall
cut
his
shilling
or
pound
in
money
lesse
than
it
was
before
,
a
lesse
portion
of
such
commodities
as
shall
be
exchanged
,
for
it
,
must
be
received
,
it
must
then
of
force
follow
,
that
all
things
of
necessity
,
as
victualls
,
apparell
,
and
the
rest
as
well
as
those
of
pleasure
,
must
be
inhaunsed
.
If
then
all
men
shall
receive
in
their
shillings
and
pounds
a
lesse
proportion
of
silver
and
gold
than
they
did
before
this
projected
alteration
,
and
pay
for
what
they
buy
at
a
rate
enhaunsed
,
it
must
cast
upon
all
a
double
losse
,
what
the
King
will
suffer
by
it
in
the
Rents
of
his
lands
,
is
demonstrated
enough
by
the
alteration
since
the
18
of
Ed.
3.
when
all
the
Revenues
of
the
Crown
came
unto
the
receipts
pondere
&
numero
,
after
5
Groats
the
Ounce
,
which
since
that
time
by
severall
changes
of
the
Standard
is
come
to
5
s.
whereby
the
King
hath
two
third
parts
of
his
just
Revenues
.
In
his
Customes
,
the
book
of
rates
being
regulated
by
pounds
and
shillings
,
his
Majesty
must
lose
alike
,
and
so
in
all
and
whatsoever
moneyes
,
that
after
this
he
must
receive
the
profits
of
his
Coynage
,
cannot
be
much
more
permanent
in
the
losse
lasting
,
and
so
long
as
it
reacheth
to
little
lesse
than
yeerly
,
to
accept
part
of
his
Revenue
,
for
in
every
pound
tale
of
gold
is
7
Ounces
,
1
d.
weight
,
and
19
grains
losse
,
which
25
l.
in
accompt
,
and
in
700
l.
tail
of
silver
,
which
is
14
l.
17
s.
more
.
And
his
Majesty
shall
undergo
all
this
losse
hereafter
,
in
all
his
receipts
,
so
shall
he
no
lesse
in
all
his
dibursments
,
the
wages
of
his
souldiers
must
be
ratably
advanced
,
as
the
money
is
decreased
.
This
Edward
the
3
,
as
appeareth
by
the
accounts
of
the
Wardrobe
and
Exchequer
,
as
all
the
Kings
after
him
were
inforced
to
do
,
as
often
as
the
lessened
Standard
of
the
moneyes
of
what
shall
be
bought
for
his
Majesties
service
,
must
in
like
manner
be
inhaunsed
on
him
.
As
his
Majesty
hath
the
greatest
profits
of
receipts
and
issues
,
so
must
be
of
necessity
taste
of
the
most
losse
by
this
device
.
It
will
destroy
or
discourage
a
great
proportion
of
the
trade
in
England
,
Impair
his
Maiesties
Customes
for
that
part
,
being
not
the
least
that
passeth
upon
trust
and
credit
will
be
overthrown
,
for
all
men
being
doubtfull
of
diminution
hereby
of
there
personall
estates
will
call
in
their
moneys
,
already
out
,
and
no
man
will
part
with
that
which
is
lying
by
him
uppon
apparant
losse
,
as
this
must
bring
;
what
dammage
may
befall
the
State
by
such
a
sudden
stand
of
Trade
I
cannot
guesse
.
The
moneys
both
of
gold
and
silver
formerly
Coyned
and
abroad
,
richer
then
those
intended
,
will
be
made
of
the
most
nereby
Bulloin
and
so
transported
;
which
I
conceive
will
be
none
of
the
least
inducements
that
hath
drawn
so
many
Goldsmithes
to
side
this
Proiect
,
that
they
may
be
thereby
Factors
for
the
Strangers
,
who
by
the
Law
of
Mintage
bring
but
two
shillings
silver
to
the
pound
waight
,
and
4
shillings
for
gold
;
whereas
with
us
the
one
is
_____
and
the
other
5
shillings
,
many
make
that
profit
beyond
the
Sea
,
they
cannot
here
,
and
so
his
Maiesties
Mint
unset
of
worke
.
And
as
his
Maiesties
losse
appeareth
in
the
alteration
of
many
a
14th
in
the
silver
,
and
a
25th
part
in
all
the
gold
they
after
shall
receive
;
so
shall
the
Nobilitie
,
Gentry
,
and
all
other
landed
men
in
all
their
former
setled
Rents
,
Annuities
,
Pensions
,
and
sums
of
money
,
the
like
will
fall
upon
the
labourers
and
workemen
in
their
statute
wages
.
And
as
their
receipts
are
lessened
hereby
,
so
are
their
issues
increased
either
by
improving
all
prices
,
or
disfurnishing
the
Market
,
which
must
necessarily
follow
;
for
in
the
5th
of
Edw.
6th
.
3ᵒ
Mary
,
4
to
Eliz.
as
appeareth
by
their
Proclamations
.
That
a
Rumour
only
of
alteration
caused
such
effects
,
punishing
the
author
of
such
reports
,
with
Imprisonment
,
and
Pillory
.
It
cannot
be
doubted
,
but
the
proiecting
of
such
a
change
,
must
be
of
far
greater
consequence
and
danger
to
the
State
,
and
would
be
wished
that
the
Actors
,
and
authors
of
such
disturbances
in
the
Common-wealth
at
all
times
hereafter
,
might
undergo
a
punishment
proportionable
.
It
cannot
be
held
,
I
presume
,
an
advise
of
best
iudgement
that
layeth
the
losse
upon
our selves
,
and
the
gain
upon
our
enemies
,
for
who
are
like
to
be
in
this
the
greatest
thrivers
,
is
not
visible
that
the
strangers
who
support
,
or
money
for
bullion
,
our
own
Gold-smiths
,
who
are
their
Brokers
,
and
the
Hedgminters
of
the
Netherlands
,
who
tearmed
them
well
,
will
have
a
fresh
and
full
trade
by
this
abasements
.
And
we
do
not
the
Spanish
King
,
our
greatest
enemy
,
a
greater
favour
than
by
his
,
who
being
Lord
of
these
commodities
by
his
West-Indies
,
we
shall
so
advance
them
to
our
impoverishment
,
for
it
is
not
in
the
power
of
any
State
to
raise
of
the
price
of
their
own
,
but
the
value
that
their
neighbours
,
set
upon
them
,
experience
hath
taught
us
that
the
enfoebling
of
Coyn
is
but
a
shift
for
a
while
,
as
drinke
to
one
in
a
dropsie
,
to
make
him
swell
the
more
,
but
the
state
was
never
thorowly
cured
,
as
we
saw
in
Henry
the
Eighths
time
,
and
the
late
Queens
,
untill
the
Coyn
was
made
rich
again
.
I
cannot
but
then
conclude
my
honorable
Lords
,
that
if
the
proportion
of
Gold
and
Silver
to
each
other
be
wrought
to
that
purity
,
by
the
advice
of
the
Artists
that
neither
may
be
too
rich
for
the
other
,
that
the
Mintage
may
be
reduced
to
some
proportion
of
neighbour
parts
,
and
that
the
issue
of
native
commodities
may
be
brought
to
over-ballance
the
entrance
of
the
forraigne
,
we
need
not
seek
any
shift
,
but
shall
again
see
our
trade
to
flourish
,
the
Mint
as
,
the
pulse
of
the
Common-wealth
,
again
to
bear
,
and
our
Materialls
by
Industry
,
to
be
Mynes
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
which
we
all
wish
and
work
for
,
supported
unto
us
,
and
the
honor
of
Justice
,
and
Profit
of
his
Maiesty
.
Certain
general
Rules
collected
concerning
Money
and
Bullion
,
out
of
the
late
Consultation
at
Court
.
GOld
and
silver
hath
a
two
fold
estimation
in
the
extrinsique
,
as
they
are
moneys
,
and
Princes
measures
given
to
his
people
,
and
this
is
a
Prerogative
of
Kings
in
the
Intrinsique
,
they
are
commodities
valewing
each
other
according
to
the
plenty
or
scarcity
;
and
so
all
other
commodities
by
them
,
and
that
is
the
sole
power
of
Trade
.
The
measure
in
a
Kingdome
ought
to
be
constant
,
It
is
the
Justice
and
honor
of
the
King
;
for
if
they
be
altered
,
all
men
at
that
time
are
deceived
in
the
precedent
contracts
,
either
for
lands
or
moneys
,
and
the
King
most
of
all
;
for
no
man
knoweth
either
what
he
hath
,
or
what
he
oweth
.
This
made
the
Lord
Treasurer
Burleigh
in
Anno
1573.
when
some
Projectors
had
set
on
foot
a
matter
of
that
nature
,
to
tell
them
that
they
were
worthy
to
suffer
death
,
for
attempting
to
put
so
great
a
dishonor
upon
the
Queen
,
and
detriment
and
discontent
on
the
people
;
for
to
alter
this
publike
measure
is
to
leave
all
the
Markets
of
the
Kingdome
unfurnished
:
and
what
will
be
the
mischiefe
the
Proclamation
of
5.
and
6.
3o.
Mary
,
and
4th
.
of
Eliz.
will
manifest
,
when
but
a
rumor
produced
that
effect
so
farre
,
that
besides
the
faith
of
the
Princes
to
the
contrary
delivered
in
their
Edicts
,
they
were
inforced
to
cause
the
Magistrates
in
every
Shire
respectively
,
to
constrain
the
people
to
furnish
the
Market
,
to
prevent
a
mutiny
.
To
thinke
then
this
measure
at
this
time
short
,
is
to
raise
all
prices
,
or
to
turn
the
measure
or
money
now
current
into
disuse
and
Bullion
;
for
who
will
depart
with
any
,
when
it
is
by
seven
more
in
the
hundred
in
the
masse
,
then
the
now
moneys
,
and
yet
of
no
more
value
in
the
Market
.
Hence
the
necessitie
of
it
will
follow
,
that
there
will
not
of
a
long
time
be
Minted
of
the
new
to
drive
the
exchange
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
so
all
trade
at
one
instance
at
a
stand
;
and
in
meane
time
the
Markets
unfurnished
,
and
thus
far
as
money
is
a
measure
.
Now
as
it
is
a
commoditie
,
it
is
respected
and
valued
,
by
the
intrinsique
qualitie
,
and
first
the
one
mettall
to
the
other
.
All
commodities
are
priced
by
plenty
or
scarcity
,
by
dearenesse
or
cheapnesse
,
the
one
to
the
other
.
If
then
we
desire
our
silver
to
buy
gold
as
it
hath
lately
been
,
we
must
let
it
it
be
the
cheaper
and
lesse
in
proportion
valued
,
and
so
contrary
for
one
equivalent
proportion
in
both
,
will
bring
in
neither
;
we
see
the
profit
there
of
the
unusuall
quantitie
of
gold
brought
lately
to
the
Mint
by
reason
of
the
price
,
we
rate
it
at
above
all
other
Countries
,
and
gold
may
be
bought
too
dear
;
to
furnish
then
this
way
the
Mint
with
both
,
is
impossible
.
And
at
this
time
it
was
apparantly
proved
both
by
the
best
Artists
,
and
marchants
most
acquainted
with
the
Exchange
,
in
both
the
examples
of
the
Mint-masters
,
in
the
Rix-dolor
,
and
Royall
of
Eight
,
that
silver
here
is
of
equall
valew
,
and
gold
above
with
forreine
parts
in
the
intrinsique
,
but
that
the
fallacie
presented
to
the
Lords
by
the
Mint-masters
,
is
only
in
the
nomination
of
extrinsique
qualitie
.
But
if
we
desire
both
it
is
not
the
raysing
the
valew
that
doth
it
,
but
the
balancing
the
Trade
,
for
we
buy
more
then
we
sell
of
all
other
commodities
,
be
the
money
never
so
high
priced
,
we
must
part
with
it
to
make
the
disproportion
even
,
if
we
sell
more
then
the
contrary
will
follow
.
And
this
is
plain
in
Spanish
necessities
,
for
should
that
King
advance
to
a
double
his
Royall
of
Eight
,
yet
needing
it
by
reason
of
the
barrennesse
of
his
Country
,
more
of
forreign
wares
,
then
can
countervaile
by
exchange
with
his
wares
,
he
must
then
part
with
his
money
,
and
gain
the
more
by
enhaunsing
his
coyn
,
but
he
payeth
a
higher
price
for
the
commodities
he
buyeth
,
if
this
work
of
raysing
be
his
own
.
But
if
we
shall
make
improvement
of
gold
and
silver
being
the
Staple-commodities
of
this
Kingdome
,
we
then
advancing
the
the
price
of
his
abase
to
him
our
own
commodities
.
To
shape
this
kingdome
to
the
fashion
of
the
Netherlands
,
were
to
frame
a
Royall
Monarchie
by
a
society
of
Marchants
,
their
Country
is
a
continuall
Faire
,
and
so
price
of
moneys
must
rise
and
fall
to
fit
their
occasions
;
we
see
this
by
raising
the
Exchange
of
Franckford
,
and
other
places
,
of
their
usuall
time
of
the
Marts
.
This
frequent
and
daily
change
in
the
Low-Countries
of
their
moneys
is
no
such
injustice
to
any
there
,
as
it
would
be
here
,
for
there
they
being
all
Merchants
,
or
mechanicks
,
they
can
rate
accordingly
their
labour
and
their
Ware
,
whether
it
be
Coyne
,
or
other
merchandize
,
to
the
present
condition
of
their
own
money
in
Exchange
.
And
our
English
Merchants
to
whose
profession
it
properly
belongeth
,
do
so
according
to
their
just
intrinsique
valew
of
their
forreign
Coyn
in
all
barter
of
commodities
or
Exchange
,
except
usance
which
we
that
are
rated
and
tyed
by
the
extrinsiques
measure
of
moneys
in
all
our
constant
reckonigs
,
and
annuall
bargains
at
home
cannot
do
.
And
for
us
then
to
raise
our
Coyn
at
this
time
,
to
equall
their
proportions
were
but
to
render
our selves
to
a
perpetuall
incertainty
,
for
they
will
raise
upon
us
daily
them
again
,
which
we
of
course
shall
follow
,
else
receive
no
profit
by
this
present
change
;
and
so
destroy
the
Policie
,
Justice
,
honor
,
and
tranquilitie
of
our
State
for
ever
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lord
Deputy
.
The
●●mble
and
just
Remonstrance
of
the
Knights
,
Cittizens
and
Burgesses
in
Parliament
assembled
.
SHewing
that
in
all
ages
since
the
happy
subjection
of
this
Kingdome
to
the
Imperiall
Crowne
of
England
it
was
and
is
a
principall
study
and
Princely
care
of
his
Majesty
and
his
most
noble
Progenitors
,
Kings
and
Queens
of
England
,
and
Ireland
,
to
the
vast
expence
of
treasure
and
blood
;
That
their
loyall
and
dutifull
people
of
this
Land
of
Ireland
,
beeing
now
for
the
most
part
derived
from
Brittish
Ancestors
,
should
be
governed
according
to
the
municipall
and
fundamentall
Lawes
of
England
;
That
the
statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
or
the
great
Charter
of
the
liberties
of
England
,
and
other
laudable
lawes
and
statutes
were
in
severall
Parliaments
heere
enacted
and
declared
;
that
by
the
means
thereof
&
of
the
most
prudent
&
benign
government
of
his
Majestie
&
his
Royall
Progenitors
,
this
Kingdome
was
untill
of
late
in
its
growth
a
flourishing
estate
,
whereby
the
said
people
were
heretofore
enab●ed
to
a●●iver
their
humble
and
naturall
desires
,
to
comply
with
his
Majesties
Princely
and
royall
occasions
,
by
their
free
gift
of
150.
thousand
pounds
sterling
:
and
likewise
by
another
free
gift
of
120.
thousand
pounds
more
,
during
the
government
of
the
Lord
Viscount
Faulkland
,
and
after
by
the
gift
of
40.
thousand
pounds
,
and
their
free
and
cheerefull
gift
of
si●●
intire
Subsidies
,
in
the
tenth
yeare
of
his
Majesties
Reign●
,
which
to
comply
with
his
Majesties
then
occasions
,
signified
to
the
then
house
of
Commons
they
did
allow
should
ammount
in
the
Collections
unto
2
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
pounds
(
although
as
they
confidently
believe
)
if
the
Subsidies
had
been
levyed
in
a
moderate
Parliamentary
way
,
they
would
not
have
amounted
to
much
more
then
halfe
the
sum
aforesaid
,
besides
the
foure
intire
Subsidies
graunted
in
this
present
Parliament
.
Soe
it
is
,
may
it
please
your
Lordship
,
by
the
occasion
of
insuing
and
other
grievances
and
Innovations
,
though
to
his
Majesty
no
considerable
profit
this
Kingdome
is
reduced
to
that
extreame
and
universall
poverty
,
that
the
same
is
lesse
able
to
pay
2
Subsidies
then
it
was
hertofore
to
satisfie
all
the
before-recyted
great
payments
&
his
Majesties
most
faithfull
people
of
the
Land
,
do
conceive
great
fears
,
that
the
said
grievances
and
consequences
thereof
,
may
be
hereafter
drawne
into
presidents
,
to
be
perpetuated
upon
their
posterity
which
in
their
great
hopes
and
strong
beliefe
,
they
are
perswaded
is
contrary
to
his
Royall
and
Princely
intention
towards
his
said
people
,
of
which
greivances
are
as
followeth
:
1
,
First
,
the
generall
apparant
decay
of
Trades
,
occasioned
by
the
new
and
illegall
raising
of
the
booke
of
rates
,
and
impositions
upon
native
,
and
other
Commodities
,
exported
and
imported
,
by
reason
whereof
and
of
extreame
usage
and
censures
,
Merchants
are
beggered
both
,
and
disinabled
and
discouraged
to
Trade
;
and
some
of
the
honourable
persons
who
gaine
thereby
often
Iudges
and
parties
.
And
that
in
the
conclusion
his
Majesties
profit
thereby
is
not
considerably
advanced
.
2.
The
arbitrary
decision
of
all
civill
causes
and
controversies
by
paper
petitions
,
before
the
Lord
Lieutenant
and
Lord
Deputy
,
and
infinite
other
Iudicatories
upon
references
from
them
derived
in
the
nature
of
all
actions
determinable
at
the
Common
Law
,
not
limited
into
certaine
time
,
cause
season
or
thing
whatsoever
:
And
the
consequences
of
such
exceeding
by
immoderate
and
unlawfull
fees
,
by
Secretaries
Clarkes
,
Pursivants
,
Serjeants
at
Armes
,
and
otherwise
,
by
which
kinde
of
proceedings
his
Majesty
looseth
a
considerable
part
of
his
revenue
upon
originall
writs
,
and
other
wise
:
and
the
Subject
looseth
the
benefit
of
his
writ
of
Error
,
bill
of
reversall
,
vouchees
,
and
other
legall
and
just
advantages
and
the
ordinary
course
and
Courts
of
Iustice
declined
.
3.
The
proceedings
in
civill
causes
at
Counsell
board
,
contrary
to
the
Law
and
great
Charter
,
not
limited
to
any
certaine
time
or
season
.
4
That
the
Subject
is
in
all
the
materiall
parts
thereof
denyed
the
benefit
of
the
Princely
graces
,
and
more
especially
of
the
statute
of
limitations
of
21.
of
Iac.
Graunted
by
his
Majesty
in
the
fourth
yeare
of
his
Raigne
,
upon
great
advice
of
Counsell
of
England
and
Ireland
,
and
for
great
consideration
,
and
then
published
in
all
the
Courts
of
Dublin
,
and
in
all
the
Counties
of
this
Kingdome
in
open
assizes
,
whereby
all
persons
doe
take
notice
,
that
contrary
to
his
Majesties
pious
intentions
,
his
Subjects
of
this
land
have
not
enjoyed
the
benefit
of
his
Majesties
Princelie
promise
thereby
made
.
5.
The
extrajudiciall
avoyding
of
Letters
Pattents
of
estates
;
of
a
very
great
part
of
his
Majesties
subjects
under
the
great
Seale
(
the
publique
faith
of
the
Kingdome
)
by
private
opinions
,
delivered
at
the
Counsell
board
without
legall
evictions
of
their
estates
,
contrary
to
the
law
,
and
without
president
or
example
of
any
former
age
.
6.
The
Proclamation
for
the
sole
emption
and
uttering
of
Tobacco
,
which
is
bought
at
every
low
rates
,
and
uttered
at
high
and
excessive
rates
,
by
meanes
whereof
thousands
of
families
within
this
Kingdome
,
and
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
in
severall
Ilands
,
and
other
parts
of
the
West
Indies
(
as
your
Petitioners
are
informed
)
are
destroyed
;
and
the
most
part
of
the
coyn
of
this
Kingdome
is
ingrossed
into
particular
hands
:
Insomuch
as
the
petitioners
do
conceive
that
the
proffit
arising
and
engrossed
thereby
doth
surmount
his
Majestyes
revenue
,
certain
or
cosuall
,
within
this
Kingdome
,
and
yet
his
Majesty
receiveth
but
very
little
profit
by
the
same
.
7.
The
universall
and
unlawfull
increasing
of
Monopolies
,
to
the
advantage
of
a
few
,
to
the
disprofit
of
his
Majesty
,
and
Impoverishment
of
his
people
.
8.
The
extream
and
cruell
usage
of
certain
late
Commissioners
,
and
other
stewards
,
the
Brittish
Farmers
and
Inhabitants
of
the
City
and
County
of
London
Derry
,
by
meanes
whereof
the
worthy
Plantation
of
that
Country
is
almost
destroyed
,
and
the
Inhabitants
are
reduced
to
great
poverty
,
and
many
of
them
forced
to
forsake
the
Countrey
,
the
same
beeing
the
first
and
most
usefull
Plantation
in
the
large
Province
of
that
Ulster
,
to
the
great
weakning
of
the
Kingdome
,
in
in
this
time
of
danger
,
the
said
plantation
being
the
principall
strength
of
those
parts
.
9.
The
late
erection
of
the
Court
of
high
Commission
,
for
causes
▪
Ecclesiasticall
in
those
necessitous
times
,
the
proceedings
of
the
said
Court
,
in
many
causes
without
legal
warrant
,
and
yet
so
supported
as
prohibitions
have
not
been
obtained
,
though
legally
sought
for
:
And
the
excessive
fees
exacted
by
the
Ministers
thereof
,
and
the
encroaching
of
the
same
upon
the
jurisdiction
of
other
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
of
this
Kingdome
.
10.
The
exorbitant
fees
and
pretended
Customes
exacted
by
the
Clergy
against
the
Law
,
some
of
which
have
been
formerly
represented
to
your
Lordship
.
11.
The
Petitioners
doe
most
heartily
bemone
that
his
Majesties
service
and
profit
are
much
more
impaired
then
advanced
,
by
the
grievances
aforesaid
;
&
the
Subsidies
graunted
in
the
last
Parliament
,
having
much
increased
his
Majesties
revenue
,
by
the
buying
of
graunts
,
and
otherwise
:
and
that
all
his
Majesties
debts
then
due
in
this
Kingdome
,
were
satisfied
out
of
the
said
Subsidies
;
and
yet
his
Majesty
is
of
late
,
(
as
the
petitioners
have
been
informed
,
in
the
house
of
Commons
)
become
indepted
in
this
Kingdome
,
in
great
somes
;
And
they
doe
therefore
humbly
beseech
,
that
an
exact
accompt
may
bee
sent
to
his
Majesty
,
how
and
in
what
manner
his
treasure
issued
.
12.
The
Petitioners
doe
humbly
conceive
just
and
great
feares
,
at
a
Proclamation
published
in
this
Kingdome
,
in
Anno
Domini
1635.
Prohibiting
men
of
quality
or
estates
,
to
depart
this
Kingdome
into
England
,
without
the
Lord
Deputies
Licence
,
wherein
the
Subjects
of
this
Kingdome
are
hindered
and
interrupted
from
free
accesse
,
to
addres
to
his
sacred
Majesty
,
and
privie
Counsell
of
England
,
to
declare
their
just
grievances
,
or
to
obtaine
remedies
for
them
in
such
fort
as
their
Ancestors
have
done
,
in
all
ages
since
the
Reigne
of
King
Henry
the
second
,
and
great
fees
exacted
,
for
every
of
the
said
Licenses
.
13.
That
of
late
his
Majesties
late
Atourney
generall
,
hath
exhibited
Informations
against
many
Boroughs
of
this
Kingdome
,
into
his
Majesties
Court
of
Exchequer
,
to
shew
cause
,
by
what
warrant
the
said
Burgesses
(
who
heretofore
sent
Burgesses
to
the
Parliament
)
should
send
the
Burgesses
to
the
Parliament
,
and
thereupon
for
want
of
an
answere
,
the
said
priviledges
of
sending
Burgesses
was
seised
by
the
said
Court
,
which
proceedings
were
altogether
Coram
non
Iudice
,
and
contrary
to
the
lawes
and
priviledges
of
the
house
of
Parliament
;
(
and
if
way
should
be
given
thereunto
)
would
tend
to
the
subversion
of
Parliaments
,
and
by
consequence
to
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
Common-wealth
.
And
that
the
house
of
Commons
,
hath
hitherto
in
this
present
Parliament
,
been
deprived
of
the
advice
and
Counsell
of
many
profitable
and
good
members
by
means
thereof
.
14.
By
the
powerfulnesse
of
some
Ministers
of
state
in
this
Kingdome
,
the
Parliament
in
its
members
,
and
actions
,
hath
not
his
naturall
freedome
.
15.
And
lastly
,
that
the
Gentry
,
and
Merchants
,
and
other
his
Majesties
Subjects
of
this
Kingdome
,
are
of
late
by
the
grievances
,
and
pressures
before
said
,
&
other
the
like
brought
very
neere
to
ruine
,
and
destruction
:
And
Farmers
of
Customes
,
Customers
,
Waiters
,
Searchers
,
Clarkes
of
unwarrantable
proceedings
,
Pursivants
,
and
Goalers
,
and
sundry
others
,
very
much
enriched
,
whereby
and
by
the
slow
redress
of
the
petitioners
,
his
Majesties
most
faithfull
and
dutifull
people
of
this
Kingdome
,
doe
conceive
great
feares
,
that
their
readinesse
approved
upon
all
occasions
,
hath
not
beene
of
latere
presented
to
his
sacred
Majesty
:
For
remedy
whereof
the
said
Petitioners
doe
humbly
and
of
right
beseech
your
Lordship
,
that
the
said
grievances
and
pressures
may
bee
speedily
redressed
,
and
if
your
Lordship
shall
not
thinke
fit
to
afford
present
reliefe
,
that
your
Lordship
might
admit
a
select
Committee
of
this
house
of
Persons
uninteressed
in
the
benefit
a
rising
of
the
aforesaid
grievances
to
be
licensed
by
your
Lordship
,
to
repaire
to
his
sacred
Majesty
in
England
,
for
to
pursue
the
same
and
to
obtaine
fitting
remedy
for
their
aforesaid
and
other
just
grievances
and
expressions
,
and
upon
all
just
and
honourable
occasions
,
they
will
without
respect
of
particular
interest
or
profit
,
to
be
raised
thereby
most
humbly
and
readily
in
Parliament
extend
their
uttermost
endeavour
to
serve
his
Majesty
and
comply
with
his
royall
and
princely
occasions
,
And
shal
pray
,
&c.
Mr.
Secretarie
Windebancks
Charge
in
Parliament
7.
December
1640.
1
SEventie
fower
Letters
of
grace
to
Recusants
within
this
fowr
yeares
signed
with
his
owne
hands
.
2.
Sixtie
foure
Priests
discharged
from
the
Gatehouse
at
Westminster
within
these
4.
years
,
and
for
the
most
part
by
him
.
3.
Twenty
nine
discharged
by
a
verball
warrent
from
him
.
4.
Awarrant
to
protect
one
Musket
a
condemned
Priest
,
and
al●
the
houses
he
frequented
.
5.
One
committed
by
the
Kings
own
hand
,
and
discharged
by
him
without
signifying
the
Kings
pleasure
.
6.
The
Retition
of
the
parish
of
St.
Gyles
in
the
fields
to
the
King
of
the
increase
of
Poperie
and
that
21.
were
turned
by
two
Priests
Mosse
and
Souther
,
which
being
committed
were
suddenly
discharged
by
Secretary
Windebanck
,
A
message
from
the
House
of
Commons
to
his
Majesty
15.
December
1640
Mr.
Treasurer
IS
intreated
from
this
house
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
with
the
great
care
and
affection
of
the
house
to
advance
and
settle
his
Majesties
Revenue
,
and
for
that
purpose
we
humbly
desire
his
Majesty
will
give
us
leave
to
enter
into
debate
of
his
revenue
and
his
expence
.
His
Majesties
answere
thereto
by
Mr.
Treasurer
.
HIs
Majesty
being
by
me
acquainted
with
the
great
care
and
affection
of
the
house
of
Commons
to
advance
and
settle
his
Maiesties
Revenew
,
doth
very
graciously
interpret
the
same
,
and
hath
commanded
me
to
give
the
House
thankes
for
it
in
his
name
;
and
his
Majesty
doth
give
the
House
free
leave
to
enter
into
debate
of
his
Revenews
and
Expences
,
as
is
desired
,
and
hath
given
order
that
all
his
Officers
and
Ministers
from
time
to
time
,
shall
assist
the
House
therein
,
as
there
shall
be
occasion
.
Vote
concerning
the
Cannons
in
the
House
of
Commons
.
15.
Decem.
1640.
THat
the
Clergy
of
England
Convented
in
any
Convocation
or
Synod
,
or
otherwise
have
no
power
to
make
any
Constitutions
,
Cannons
or
Acts
whatsoever
in
matter
of
Doctrine
,
or
otherwise
to
bind
the
Clergy
or
Laity
of
this
Land
without
the
Commons
consent
of
Parliament
.
That
the
severall
Constitutions
and
Cannons
Ecclesiasticall
,
Treated
upon
by
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Yorke
,
Presidents
of
the
Convocation
for
the
respective
Provinces
of
Canterbury
and
Yorke
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
of
these
Provinces
,
and
agreed
upon
by
the
Kings
Maiestics
lycence
in
their
several
Synods
began
at
London
and
York
1640.
do
not
bind
the
Clergy
or
Laity
of
this
Land
,
or
either
of
them
.
An
Order
concerning
Monopolers
.
19.
November
1640.
JT
is
ordered
that
upon
the
question
that
all
Projectors
and
Monopolizers
whatsoever
,
or
that
have
had
any
share
in
any
Monopolies
,
or
that
doe
receive
or
lately
have
received
any
benefit
by
any
Monopolies
or
Patten
,
or
that
have
procured
any
warrant
or
command
,
for
the
restraynt
or
molesting
of
any
that
have
refused
to
conforme
themselves
to
any
Proclamation
or
project
are
disabled
by
order
of
this
House
,
and
if
any
man
have
been
known
to
have
been
a
Monopolizer
or
Pattentee
shall
repaire
to
have
beene
a
Monopolizer
,
that
he
shall
nominate
him
;
that
ony
member
of
this
House
that
is
a
Monopolizer
,
or
Pattentee
,
shall
repayre
to
Mr.
Speaker
,
that
a
new
warrant
may
issue
forth
or
other
wise
that
he
be
dealt
with
as
a
stranger
that
hath
no
power
to
sit
here
.
Order
against
Monopolies
and
Pattens
25.
Nov.
1640.
IT
is
this
day
ordered
in
the
Commons
House
now
assembled
in
Parliament
that
all
Pattens
and
Grants
of
Monopolies
that
have
been
complained
of
in
this
house
.
The
Scottish
Commissioners
thanks
to
his
Majesty
30.
Decemb.
1640.
WEE
doe
in
the
Name
of
the
PARLIAMENT
and
whole
Kingdome
of
Scotland
acknowledge
in
all
humility
and
thankfulnesse
,
in
granting
our
first
demand
beving
fully
assured
that
the
Parliament
will
leave
nothing
undone
that
may
serve
for
his
Majesties
honour
&
the
whole
Kingdome
,
is
Testimony
of
their
thankfulnesse
,
will
earnestly
pray
,
that
God
will
graunt
his
Majesty
a
long
and
prosperous
Reigne
.
Adam
Blaire
.
The
humble
Declaration
of
the
Master
and
Wardens
of
Vintners
,
William
Abel
Alderman
of
London
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Court
of
Assistants
of
that
Company
,
how
in
what
manner
the
said
Company
,
Farmers
and
Adventurers
have
proceeded
in
the
Farmes
of
40.
shillings
per
tunne
and
wine
Licence
.
IN
the
yeare
1632.
The
Lord
Weston
beeing
then
high
Treasurer
of
England
sent
for
the
Master
and
Wardens
of
the
Company
of
Vintners
,
and
demanded
of
them
the
Vent
and
consumption
of
Wines
,
one
peny
a
quart
,
which
is
4
pound
per
tun
,
which
they
utterly
refused
,
alleadging
it
would
be
the
utter
undoing
of
the
retayling
Vintners
.
In
Anno
1633.
a
Decree
was
made
by
the
advice
of
the
Judges
of
England
in
the
Star-chamber
:
That
the
Retaylers
of
wines
might
not
sell
or
dresse
Victuals
in
their
houses
,
which
time
out
of
mind
they
were
accustomed
to
doe
.
And
this
done
without
any
information
or
bill
,
or
any
called
to
defend
or
Iustifie
their
trade
or
usage
of
it
.
In
Anno
1634.
his
Majesty
questioned
the
Vintners
,
and
Retaylers
of
Wine
,
for
the
breach
of
the
said
Decree
,
and
drew
6000.
pounds
from
the
Vintners
to
be
lent
him
:
And
thereon
his
Majesty
did
by
order
give
way
to
the
Retaylers
of
Wines
,
to
dresse
and
sell
Victuals
till
December
then
next
following
;
at
which
time
his
Majesty
promised
to
settle
it
as
he
thought
fit
for
him
to
signe
,
and
then
to
have
the
Vintners
relying
upon
that
Temporary
Lycence
,
and
of
his
Majesties
gracious
Declaration
continued
to
dresse
meate
beyond
the
tyme.
In
Anno
1635.
The
retaylors
of
Wines
were
again
questioned
for
breach
of
the
former
Decree
by
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Lord
Cottington
,
then
propounded
to
yeeld
to
pay
somewhat
on
their
vent
of
Wines
,
to
his
Majesty
,
which
the
Retayling
Vintners
utterly
refused
to
doe
.
In
Anno
1636.
many
retaylors
of
Wynes
were
by
information
in
Master
Attourneys
name
questioned
in
Star-chamber
,
for
breach
of
the
decree
,
and
so
farre
proceeded
against
as
that
they
were
served
with
Processe
of
that
Court
to
hear
judgment
.
That
things
thus
depending
Sir
Richard
Kilvert
repayred
to
Alderman
Abell
,
then
Master
of
the
Company
,
beeing
a
meere
stranger
to
Master
Kilvert
,
and
told
him
his
Majesty
bid
him
command
by
warrant
,
to
prosecute
the
Vintners
in
the
Star-chamber
,
for
selling
above
the
price
,
and
breach
of
the
Decree
,
for
dressing
of
meat
,
and
against
the
Merchants
scopers
,
and
others
;
Intimating
further
it
was
his
Majesties
pleasure
that
some
of
the
Company
of
Vintners
should
attend
the
Right
Honourable
Marquis
Hambleton
concerning
the
same
.
In
October
Anno
1637.
at
Vintners
Hall
London
,
William
Abell
Alderman
beeing
then
Mr.
of
that
Company
,
imparted
to
the
Company
,
that
Master
Richard
Kilvert
had
been
lately
with
him
,
and
acquainted
him
with
the
former
passages
.
At
this
court
the
company
of
vintners
taking
their
busines
into
their
serious
considerations
,
&
weighing
how
they
might
hazard
the
utter
undoing
of
such
as
had
transgressed
the
Decree
,
if
they
should
be
brought
to
a
sentence
in
Star-chamber
made
choyse
and
did
intreate
Alderman
Abell
,
then
their
master
,
Edward
Kinaston
,
Robert
Shawe
,
Ralph
Moore
,
George
Hubburt
,
and
Michaell
Gardiner
.
For
the
Committee
,
to
waite
upon
the
said
Lord
Marques
Hambleton
,
by
whom
Master
Killvert
had
intimated
his
Majesties
pleasure
should
bee
made
knowne
,
and
to
impart
the
same
againe
unto
the
Company
.
That
Alderman
Abell
,
and
the
rest
,
did
attend
the
Marquesse
who
told
them
,
that
his
Majesty
had
given
him
the
Fines
of
all
the
Vintners
to
be
imposed
in
Star-chamber
,
but
yet
if
the
Vintners
would
condescend
to
pay
his
Majesty
4
,
pound
a
Tunne
,
upon
Consumption
of
wines
,
he
could
forbeare
the
fines
,
and
all
prosecutions
should
be
stayed
,
and
himselfe
would
depend
upon
his
Majesties
favour
in
some
other
thing
.
And
after
many
attendances
and
severall
reasons
offered
by
them
on
the
behalfe
of
the
Company
,
against
paying
any
thing
on
the
Consumption
of
Wines
,
and
not
prevailing
,
beeing
then
by
the
Lord
Marquesse
promised
some
advancing
price
and
other
priviledges
,
and
beeing
advised
by
Counsell
that
wine
beeing
a
forraygn
Commodity
,
his
Majesty
might
prohibite
the
comming
of
it
,
and
impose
what
he
pleased
on
it
,
thereupon
and
upon
the
aforesaid
threats
and
promises
after
the
same
was
imparted
,
and
often
debated
by
the
Companie
,
they
submitted
to
the
payment
of
40.
shillings
per
Tunne
,
4.
pound
beeing
demanded
;
And
soon
the
11.
of
Iune
1638.
together
with
the
French
and
Spanish
Merchants
,
they
the
said
Company
of
Vintners
,
contracted
by
Indenture
Quadrupartite
with
his
Majesty
,
to
pay
him
fourtie
shillings
per
Tunne
on
all
such
wines
as
they
bought
and
Vented
,
and
the
Company
of
Vintners
beeing
enformed
that
the
Farmers
of
his
Majesties
Customes
,
and
some
particular
Merchants
of
the
Company
of
Coopers
,
London
moved
and
sued
to
his
Majesty
to
farme
the
sayd
Duties
,
and
the
Company
of
Vintners
well
knowing
what
great
hinderance
it
would
bee
to
them
,
if
strangers
should
come
in
&
search
their
sellers
,
&
know
the
particular
of
what
they
had
bought
and
sould
,
the
Company
to
prevent
many
inconveniences
,
desired
rather
to
Farme
the
duty
from
his
Majesty
,
his
Majestic
declaring
that
he
would
not
contract
with
a
generality
of
company
for
the
same
,
but
with
some
particular
members
.
The
Company
did
desire
Alderman
Abell
,
and
nine
others
freemen
of
their
Company
,
to
performe
the
contract
with
his
Majesty
for
the
same
duty
,
who
tooke
it
to
farme
at
3000.
Pounds
Per
Annum
for
eight
yeares
.
And
it
was
agreed
by
the
Company
,
that
the
farmers
should
have
no
more
share
of
profit
and
losse
in
the
Farme
then
other
brethren
had
,
which
should
be
pleased
to
undertake
,
and
goe
adventure
with
them
:
And
it
was
ordered
by
the
Company
,
that
if
that
Farmer
or
adventurer
should
decease
,
that
then
that
partyes
adventure
should
bee
transferred
to
some
other
free
Vintner
,
and
to
none
other
,
and
not
to
descend
either
to
the
Executors
or
Administrators
of
such
Vintners
,
so
deceasing
;
the
said
ten
Farmers
,
being
nominated
by
the
Company
,
and
adventured
in
the
same
farme
of
forty
shillings
per
Tunne
on
Wine
and
Farme
of
Wine
Licences
,
which
they
likewise
took
by
direction
of
the
Company
,
on
the
second
of
January
1640.
Humbly
Petitioned
his
Majesty
to
accept
of
the
said
Farmes
,
they
accounting
to
his
Majesty
for
all
moneys
received
from
the
beginning
,
they
having
allowance
for
what
they
disbursed
,
and
stand
engaged
for
,
for
his
Majesties
service
,
with
interest
and
necessary
charges
,
without
any
profit
to
themselves
.
And
Master
Alderman
Abell
and
divers
others
,
the
Contractors
never
dealt
in
grosse
nor
benefitted
themselves
by
the
Advance
upon
Retayle
of
wine
,
so
that
he
in
all
this
hath
bin
but
a
person
intreated
into
this
businesse
for
the
Company
,
and
no
whit
for
himselfe
,
nor
hath
otherwise
or
in
any
other
manner
as
for
other
cause
acted
any
thing
at
all
in
or
concerning
this
busines
.
To
the
High
and
Honourable
Court
of
PARLIAMENT
,
The
humble
Petition
of
the
Vniversity
of
OXFORD
,
Sheweth
,
THAT
whereas
the
Vniversitie
hath
been
informed
of
severall
Petitions
concerning
the
present
Government
of
this
Church
,
and
maintenance
of
the
Clergie
,
which
have
of
late
been
exhibited
to
this
Honourable
Assembly
;
We
could
not
but
think
our Selves
bound
in
duty
to
God
,
and
this
whole
Nation
,
in
charity
to
our Selves
and
Successors
,
who
have
and
are
like
to
have
more
then
ordinary
interest
in
any
resolution
that
shall
be
taken
concerning
Church-affaires
,
in
all
humility
,
to
desire
the
continuance
of
that
form
of
Government
,
which
is
now
established
here
,
and
hath
been
preserved
in
some
of
the
Eastern
and
Western
Churches
,
in
a
continued
Succession
of
Bishops
,
downe
from
the
very
Apostles
to
this
present
time
;
the
like
whereof
cannot
be
affirmed
of
any
other
form
of
Government
in
any
Church
.
Upon
which
consideration
,
and
such
other
motives
as
have
been
already
represented
to
this
Honourable
Parliament
from
other
Persons
and
places
(
with
whom
we
concurr
)
in
behalf
of
Episcopacy
,
We
earnestly
desire
,
that
you
would
protect
that
ancient
and
Apostolicall
Order
from
ruine
or
diminution
.
And
become
farther
Suiters
for
the
continuance
of
those
pious
Foundations
of
Cathedrall
Churches
,
with
their
Lands
and
Revenues
,
As
dedicate
to
the
Service
and
Honour
of
God
,
soon
after
the
plantation
of
Christianity
in
the
English
Nation
:
As
thought
fit
and
usefull
to
be
preserved
for
that
end
,
when
the
Nurseries
of
Superstition
were
demolished
,
and
so
continued
in
the
last
and
best
times
since
the
blessed
Reformation
,
under
King
Edw.
6.
Q
Elizabeth
&
K.
James
,
Princes
renowned
through
the
world
for
their
piety
and
wisdome
:
As
approved
and
confirmed
by
the
Laws
of
this
land
,
ancient
and
modern
:
As
the
principall
outward
motive
and
encouragement
of
all
Students
,
especially
in
Divinity
,
and
the
fittest
reward
of
some
deep
and
eminent
Scholars
:
As
producing
or
nourishing
in
all
ages
many
godly
and
learned
men
,
who
have
most
strongly
asserted
the
truth
of
that
Religion
we
professe
,
against
the
many
fierce
oppositions
of
our
Adversaries
of
Rome
.
As
affording
a
competent
portion
in
an
ingenuous
way
to
many
younger
Brothers
of
good
Parentage
,
who
devote
themselves
to
the
Ministery
of
the
Gospell
:
As
the
onely
means
of
subsistence
to
a
multitude
of
Officers
and
other
Ministers
,
who
with
their
Families
depend
upon
them
and
are
wholly
maintained
by
them
:
As
the
main
Authors
or
upholders
of
diverse
Schools
,
Hospitalls
,
High-wayes
,
Bridges
,
and
other
publique
and
pious
works
:
As
speciall
causes
of
much
profit
and
advantage
to
those
Cities
where
they
are
scituate
,
not
only
by
relieving
their
poore
,
and
keeping
convenient
Hospitality
,
but
by
occasioning
a
frequent
resort
of
Strangers
from
other
parts
,
to
the
great
〈◊〉
of
all
Tradesmen
,
and
most
Inhabitants
in
those
places
:
As
the
goodly
Monuments
of
our
Predecessors
Piety
,
and
present
Honour
of
this
kingdome
in
the
eye
of
forreine
Nations
:
As
the
chiefe
support
of
many
thousand
Families
of
the
Laity
,
who
enjoy
faire
estates
from
them
in
a
free
way
:
As
yeelding
a
constant
and
ample
revenue
to
the
Crown
:
And
as
by
which
many
of
the
learned
Professours
in
our
Vniversity
are
maintained
.
The
subversion
or
alienation
whereof
must
(
as
we
conceive
)
not
only
be
attended
with
such
consequences
as
will
redound
to
the
scandall
of
many
well
affected
to
our
Religion
,
but
open
the
mouths
of
our
Adversaries
,
and
of
Posterity
against
us
;
and
is
likely
in
time
to
draw
after
it
harder
conditions
upon
a
considerable
part
of
the
Laity
,
an
universall
cheapnesse
and
contempt
upon
the
Clergie
,
a
lamentable
drooping
and
defection
of
industry
and
knowledge
in
the
Vniversities
;
which
is
easie
to
foresee
,
but
will
be
hard
to
remedy
.
May
it
therefore
please
this
Honourable
Assembly
,
upon
these
and
such
other
Considerations
as
your
great
wisdomes
shall
suggest
,
to
take
such
pious
care
for
the
continuance
of
these
Religious
Houses
,
and
their
Revenews
,
according
to
the
best
intentions
of
their
Founders
,
as
may
be
to
the
most
furtherance
of
Gods
glory
and
service
,
the
Honor
of
this
Church
and
Nation
,
the
advancement
of
Religion
and
Learning
,
the
encouragement
of
the
modest
hopes
and
honest
endeavours
of
many
hundred
Students
in
the
Universities
Who
doe
and
shall
ever
pray
,
&c.
Dat.
An.
Dom.
millesimo
sexcent'
quad'
primo
è
Domo
Convocationis
,
in
celebri
Conventu
Doctorum
ac
Magistrerum
,
omnibus
&
singulis
assentientibus
.
The
Speech
of
Sergeant
Glanvill
in
the
upper
House
of
Parliament
,
for
the
Redresse
of
the
present
Grievances
.
His
Majesty
being
seated
on
his
Throne
,
Sergeant
Glanvill
was
called
to
the
Barre
,
being
represented
by
the
House
of
Commons
for
their
Speaker
;
who
spake
as
followeth
.
May
it
please
your
Majesty
,
THE
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
,
of
your
Commons
House
of
Parliament
in
conformity
to
ancient
and
most
constant
usage
(
the
best
guide
in
great
solemnities
)
according
to
their
well
known
priviledges
(
a
sure
warrant
for
their
proceedings
)
and
in
obedience
to
your
Majesties
most
gratious
commands
(
a
duty
well
becomming
loyall
Subjects
)
have
met
together
,
and
chosen
a
speaker
,
one
to
be
the
mouth
,
indeed
the
servant
of
all
the
rest
to
steare
watchfully
and
prudently
in
all
their
weighty
consultations
and
debates
,
to
collect
faithfully
and
readily
the
Votes
and
genuine
sense
of
that
numerous
assembly
,
to
propound
the
same
seasonably
&
in
apt
questions
for
their
finall
resolution
,
and
to
present
them
and
their
conclusions
,
their
declarations
with
truth
and
light
,
with
life
and
lustre
,
and
with
full
advantage
to
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
.
With
what
Judgement
,
with
what
temper
,
spirit
,
and
elocution
he
ought
to
be
endued
,
your
Majesty
in
your
great
wisedome
is
best
able
to
discern
,
both
as
it
may
relate
to
your
own
peculiar
and
important
affairs
of
State
,
to
the
proper
work
and
businesse
of
this
House
of
Commons
,
which
was
never
small
or
mean
,
and
now
like
to
be
exceeding
weighty
.
It
is
a
learned
age
wherein
we
live
under
your
Majesties
most
peacefull
government
;
and
your
House
of
Commons
is
not
only
the
representative
body
,
but
the
abstracted
quintessence
of
the
whol
Communalty
of
this
your
noble
Realme
.
I
most
humbly
therefore
beseech
your
Majestie
as
the
father
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
hope
of
the
whole
nation
,
to
whom
the
care
of
all
our
welfares
appertains
,
to
have
respect
to
your
own
interest
,
have
regard
to
your
House
of
Commons
,
have
compassion
upon
me
the
unworthiest
member
of
that
body
,
ready
to
faint
with
fear
,
before
the
burthen
lights
on
me
,
I
have
only
a
hearty
affection
to
serve
you
and
your
people
,
little
abilities
for
performance
;
In
the
fulnesse
therefore
of
your
Royall
power
,
your
piety
,
goodnesse
,
be
gratiously
pleased
to
command
the
House
of
Commons
to
deliberate
upon
a
better
choice
who
may
be
worthy
of
their
choosing
,
and
your
Majesties
acceptations
.
My
Lord
Keeper
having
by
his
Majesties
direction
confirmed
him
as
Speaker
,
he
addrest
himselfe
to
his
Majesty
as
followeth
.
Most
gratious
Soveraigne
;
My
profession
hath
taught
me
,
that
from
the
highest
Judge
there
lies
no
writ
of
error
,
no
appeale
;
what
then
remains
,
but
that
I
first
beseech
Almighty
God
the
author
and
finisher
of
all
good
works
,
to
enable
me
to
discharge
honestly
and
effectually
so
great
a
taske
,
so
great
a
trust
;
and
in
the
next
place
humbly
to
acknowledge
your
Majesties
favor
?
Some
enemies
I
might
feare
,
the
common
enemy
of
such
services
,
expectation
and
jealousy
;
I
am
unworthy
the
former
,
and
I
contemn
the
latter
.
Time
the
touchstone
of
truth
shall
teach
the
babling
world
,
I
am
and
will
be
found
an
equall
freeman
,
zealous
to
serve
my
Soveraign
,
zealous
to
serve
my
dearest
Country
.
Monarchy
Royall
of
all
governments
the
most
illustrious
and
excellent
,
whether
we
regard
the
glory
,
wealth
,
or
safety
of
the
governours
or
people
;
I
hope
none
of
this
Nation
are
of
Antimonarchicall
spirits
,
nor
friends
to
such
,
if
there
be
,
I
wish
no
greater
honour
to
this
Parliament
,
then
to
discover
them
and
to
assist
your
Majesty
to
suppresse
and
confound
them
.
To
behold
your
Majesty
in
peace
and
safety
affords
compleat
joy
to
all
Loyall
Subjects
,
who
cannot
but
conclude
with
me
in
this
desire
.
Serus
in
caelum
redeas
,
diúque
Laetus
intersis
Populo
Britanno
.
England
is
your
seat
of
residency
,
Scotland
is
your
native
place
,
and
herein
hath
the
advantage
;
Ireland
imitates
England
by
a
great
and
quick
progression
in
civility
and
conversation
,
in
improvement
of
the
soile
and
plantation
.
France
is
still
attendant
on
your
Royall
stile
;
A
Kings
Prerogative
is
as
needfull
as
great
,
without
which
he
should
want
that
Majesty
which
ought
to
be
inseparable
from
his
Crown
,
nor
can
any
danger
result
thereby
to
subjects
liberties
,
so
long
as
both
admit
the
temperament
of
Law
and
Justice
,
specially
under
such
a
Prince
,
who
to
your
immortall
Honor
hath
published
this
to
the
whole
world
for
your
maxime
,
that
the
peoples
liberties
strengthen
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
and
the
Kings
Prerogative
is
to
defend
the
peoples
liberties
;
Apples
of
gold
in
pictures
of
silver
.
Kings
as
Kings
are
never
said
to
Erre
,
only
the
best
may
be
abused
by
misinformation
;
this
the
highest
point
of
Prerogative
that
the
King
can
doe
no
wrong
;
if
then
by
the
subtilty
of
misinformers
,
by
the
specious
false
pretences
of
publique
good
,
by
a
cunning
and
close
contrivance
of
their
waies
to
seduce
the
Sacred
Royall
Person
,
it
be
surprized
and
overwrought
to
command
contrary
to
law
,
and
be
executed
accordingly
;
these
commands
will
be
void
,
and
this
King
innocent
even
in
his
very
person
,
and
the
authors
of
such
misinformations
,
the
actors
of
such
abuses
stand
exposed
to
just
censure
,
having
nothing
to
defend
themselves
but
the
colour
of
a
void
command
,
made
void
by
just
Prerogative
,
and
the
fundamentall
reasons
of
state
.
Touching
justice
,
there
is
not
a
more
certain
signe
of
an
upright
Judge
,
then
by
his
patience
to
be
well
informed
before
sentence
given
,
and
I
may
boldly
say
,
all
the
Judges
in
your
Kingdome
may
take
example
by
your
Majesty
and
learn
their
duties
by
your
practise
,
my selfe
have
often
been
a
witnesse
thereof
to
my
no
little
admiration
.
From
your
patience
,
please
you
give
me
leave
to
presse
to
your
righteous
judgement
,
and
exemplifie
it
but
in
one
instance
.
When
your
Lords
and
people
in
your
last
Parliament
presented
your
Majesty
a
Petition
concerning
their
rights
and
liberties
,
the
Petition
being
of
no
small
weight
,
your
Majesty
after
mature
deliberation
,
in
few
but
most
effectuall
words
;
(
soit
droict
faict
come
est
desire
)
made
such
an
answer
,
as
shall
renown
you
for
just
Judgement
to
all
posterity
.
Let
us
heartily
pray
that
this
Parliament
may
be
famous
for
the
advancement
of
Sacred
Religion
,
and
to
that
end
that
the
most
Reverend
Prelates
,
sitting
on
the
right
hand
of
your
Kingly
side
,
be
most
forward
therein
,
to
whom
it
is
most
proper
.
That
the
Nobles
girt
with
their
swords
in
their
creation
,
and
most
especially
rewarded
and
honored
for
actions
military
:
call
to
minde
the
most
renowned
Acts
of
their
Ancestors
,
whose
lands
and
honours
they
inherite
,
and
how
renowned
this
Land
hath
been
through
the
whole
World
for
Art
and
Armes
,
and
labor
to
restore
it
to
its
ancient
splendor
:
The
best
way
to
preserve
peace
,
is
to
be
well
fitted
for
War
.
But
were
this
Nation
never
so
valiant
or
wealthy
,
if
Unity
be
not
among
us
,
what
good
will
riches
doe
us
,
or
your
Majesty
,
but
inrich
the
conqueror
?
he
that
commands
all
hearts
by
love
,
he
onely
commands
assuredly
;
greatnesse
without
goodnesse
can
at
best
but
command
bodies
.
It
shall
therefore
be
my
hearty
prayer
,
That
such
a
knot
of
love
may
be
knit
betwixt
the
Head
and
members
that
like
Gordius
knot
it
never
be
loosed
:
That
all
Jesuited
forrain
States
who
look
asquint
upon
our
Hierusalem
may
see
themselves
defeated
of
all
their
subtill
plots
and
combinations
,
of
all
their
wicked
hopes
and
expectations
,
to
render
us
,
if
their
mischiefe
might
take
effect
,
a
people
inconsiderable
at
home
,
and
contemptible
abroad
.
Religion
hath
taught
us
(
Si
Deus
nobiscum
,
quis
contra
nos
?
)
and
experience
I
trust
will
teach
us
(
Si
sumus
inseparabiles
sumus
insuperabiles
.
)
It
was
found
,
and
I
hope
it
still
shall
and
will
be
the
Tenet
of
the
House
of
Commons
;
That
the
King
and
peoples
good
cannot
be
severed
:
And
cursed
be
every
one
that
goes
about
to
divide
them
.
Secretarie
Windebankes
Letter
to
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
from
Callis
,
January
11.
MY
Lord
,
I
ow
my selfe
to
your
Lordship
,
for
your
late
favors
;
and
therefore
,
much
more
the
account
of
my self
,
though
the
debt
in
either
respect
,
be
of
little
consideration
,
and
the
calling
of
both
may
be
of
greater
advantage
to
you
,
then
to
continue
be
Obligation
.
This
account
had
been
presented
to
your
Lordship
,
at
my
first
arrivall
here
with
my
first
dispatches
,
but
I
was
so
mortified
with
my
hazardous
passage
in
an
open
shallop
,
and
so
perplext
with
the
thoughts
to
miseries
,
into
which
I
finde
my selfe
plunged
,
and
besides
,
the
departure
of
the
messenger
that
carried
those
letters
,
was
so
suddaine
,
that
it
was
not
possible
to
perform
this
dutie
to
your
Lordship
sooner
;
For
the
which
I
do
most
humbly
crave
pardon
:
your
Lordship
may
now
please
to
accept
the
expressions
,
from
the
saddest
and
most
wounded
soule
in
the
whole
World
,
who
am
a
spectacle
of
misery
in
my selfe
,
in
my
distressed
Wife
and
Children
,
and
in
my
whole
fortunes
,
who
have
left
the
attending
of
my
Soveraigne
and
Master
,
and
accesse
to
the
best
Prince
in
the
world
,
who
am
become
a
scorne
and
by-word
to
all
the
world
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
a
wanderer
,
an
Exile
from
mine
own
Country
,
now
in
the
declination
of
my
years
,
and
likely
to
end
my
dayes
,
in
a
remote
Country
,
and
far
from
the
comfort
of
all
my
friends
;
What
I
am
guilty
of
none
knows
so
well
as
his
Majesty
whom
I
have
served
faithfully
,
diligently
,
painfully
,
and
with
as
true
and
loyall
an
heart
,
according
to
my
poore
abilities
,
as
any
other
whatsoever
,
and
if
I
found
my
Conscience
charged
with
any
crime
of
basenesse
,
corruption
,
infidelity
,
or
any
thing
else
unworthy
of
a
Gentleman
,
I
should
not
venture
to
addresse
these
complaints
to
your
Lordship
,
or
to
any
other
person
of
Honour
,
in
this
disconsolate
estate
,
being
an
object
not
altogether
unworthy
of
your
Lordships
compassion
,
be
it
for
no
other
respect
,
but
that
I
have
long
served
the
King
and
Queens
Majesties
,
I
doubt
not
but
your
Lordship
,
in
your
generosity
and
goodnesse
,
will
have
a
lively
sense
and
f●●ling
of
my
sufferings
,
and
vouchsafe
me
such
reliefe
as
in
your
Honour
you
may
;
and
if
my self
,
who
by
course
of
Nature
cannot
be
now
of
long
continuance
,
be
not
considerable
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
Lordship
to
have
pity
upon
my
poore
innocent
wife
,
and
children
,
that
they
receive
such
comfort
and
assistance
from
you
in
my
absence
,
that
they
may
be
preserved
from
perishing
.
And
to
that
end
I
most
humbly
crave
your
Lordships
favour
to
this
Bearer
my
Sonne
,
and
to
give
him
the
honour
of
accesse
whensoever
he
shall
make
his
addresses
to
you
,
wherein
you
shall
doe
a
worke
of
singular
charity
;
and
because
there
is
an
opinion
in
the
world
,
that
I
have
much
improved
my
fortunes
by
the
Romane
party
;
and
there
hath
beene
some
designe
by
my
ministery
to
introduce
Popery
into
England
,
I
shall
most
humbly
crave
your
Lordships
patience
in
giving
me
leave
to
clear
those
two
great
misunderstandings
,
which
if
they
were
true
,
were
sufficient
to
render
me
uncapable
of
his
Majesties
favours
,
or
of
the
compassion
of
any
person
of
honour
whatsoever
:
For
the
first
,
it
is
notorious
to
all
the
world
that
having
now
served
his
Majestie
in
the
place
of
a
Secretary
above
eight
years
,
I
have
not
added
one
foot
of
Land
to
the
inheritance
left
me
by
my
father
,
which
in
Land
and
Lease
was
not
above
500.
pounds
per
annum
,
a
poore
and
inconsiderable
estate
for
a
Secretary
,
and
such
an
one
as
most
Secretaries
have
more
than
trebled
in
a
short
time
;
for
my
manner
of
living
,
it
hath
been
much
under
the
dignity
of
a
Secretary
;
and
if
I
had
not
been
very
frugall
,
I
could
not
have
subsisted
;
where
then
this
concealed
Masse
of
Treasurie
is
(
I
wish
those
that
speak
so
liberally
of
it
)
would
let
me
know
;
for
I
doe
protest
to
God
I
am
utterly
to
seek
where
to
discover
it
,
and
at
this
present
,
I
am
so
unfurnished
with
monies
,
that
if
his
Majestie
cause
me
not
to
be
supplied
,
I
am
unable
to
subsist
in
these
parts
without
exposing
my
Family
in
England
to
the
danger
of
starving
,
and
yet
neither
my
purpose
nor
inclination
is
to
live
otherwise
here
,
than
in
the
greatest
obscurity
and
closenesse
that
possibly
I
may
.
I
assure
your
Lordship
that
those
of
the
Roman
party
that
passed
my
hands
by
his
Majesties
commandement
;
were
poore
distressed
creatures
,
and
farre
from
being
able
to
inrich
me
,
and
besides
,
how
little
I
have
attended
my
own
private
,
and
how
freely
and
like
a
Gentleman
,
I
hope
I
may
speak
the
truth
without
ostenation
,
I
have
done
curtesies
to
all
,
I
wish
it
should
rather
appeare
by
the
testimonie
of
such
as
have
made
use
of
my
services
,
then
by
mine
own
.
My
Father
and
I
have
served
the
Crown
of
England
neare
80.
years
together
,
in
which
time
,
if
a
greater
estate
had
been
raised
it
might
well
have
been
justified
,
considering
the
great
imployments
neer
the
persons
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
King
James
,
and
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
we
both
have
had
;
and
your
Lordship
may
believe
it
(
for
I
avow
it
upon
the
faith
of
a
Christian
)
that
it
is
no
more
then
I
have
above
mentioned
,
and
whether
there
are
not
many
from
lesse
imployments
have
risen
to
be
Noblemen
,
and
made
their
fortunes
accordingly
,
I
leave
to
the
world
to
judge
.
For
the
other
suspition
of
my
being
a
favourer
or
an
advancer
of
Popery
,
I
protest
before
the
Almighty
God
,
and
as
I
shall
answer
at
the
last
dreadfull
day
,
that
I
know
no
ground
for
the
least
suspition
thereof
,
neither
am
I
my selfe
,
nor
is
any
other
to
my
knowledge
guilty
of
the
least
thought
of
any
such
purpose
;
For
my self
I
received
my
Baptisme
in
the
Church
of
England
,
and
I
know
nothing
in
the
Church
of
Rome
that
can
win
me
from
that
Church
wherein
I
was
made
a
Christian
;
I
doe
therefore
hold
this
Church
of
England
,
not
onely
a
true
and
Orthodox
Church
,
but
the
most
pure
,
and
neer
the
primitive
of
any
in
the
Christian
world
,
and
this
I
will
be
ready
to
seale
with
my
blood
,
whensoever
there
shall
be
occasion
(
with
this
further
protestation
)
that
if
I
did
not
hold
it
so
,
I
would
not
continue
in
it
for
any
worldly
respects
whatsoever
.
For
that
which
hath
passed
my
hands
for
favor
of
that
party
,
it
hath
been
meerly
ministeriall
,
as
his
Majesty
best
knows
,
and
I
must
be
bold
to
say
that
his
Majesty
hath
not
been
deceived
by
it
,
but
hath
received
many
greater
advantages
;
besides
that
,
if
a
Secretary
of
State
should
not
hold
intelligence
with
the
party
,
is
absolute
to
disable
him
for
the
service
of
the
State
,
and
that
hath
been
done
alwaies
more
or
lesse
,
and
so
must
alwaies
continue
,
Kings
and
their
Ministers
of
State
,
have
ever
had
,
and
might
ever
have
a
Latitude
according
to
time
and
occasion
,
and
cannot
be
so
tied
according
to
strictnesse
of
law
as
others
are
,
without
perill
to
the
government
,
therefore
when
the
Roman
party
were
practique
and
busie
about
the
State
,
there
was
reason
to
be
more
strict
,
but
now
by
the
wisedome
of
the
Queen
and
her
good
Officers
,
they
are
better
tempered
,
lesse
severity
hath
been
used
,
it
being
the
prerogative
of
the
Prince
to
use
moderation
according
to
accusation
:
further
than
this
I
have
not
had
to
doe
with
the
Roman
party
,
nor
thus
far
but
in
obedience
to
my
Masters
commandement
,
which
I
hope
shall
not
be
censured
a
crime
,
this
being
my
condition
;
I
most
humbly
submit
it
to
your
Lordships
wisdome
and
goodnesse
,
and
seeing
there
is
no
malignity
in
it
,
nor
prejudice
to
the
state
,
That
your
Lordship
would
vouchsafe
me
your
favour
and
protection
,
and
preserve
me
from
perishing
.
Callis
,
January
11.
1640.
Your
Lordships
most
humble
and
faithfull
,
though
much
distressed
servant
,
Fran.
Windebanck
.
The
Lord
Andevers
speech
concerning
the
pacification
,
the
6
of
March.
My
Lords
,
I
Did
lately
move
your
Lordships
that
the
breach
of
the
pacification
might
be
speedily
reviewed
,
as
the
●num
necessarium
;
and
truly
my
opinion
at
that
time
is
yet
nothing
altered
,
although
upon
better
thoughts
(
me
thinks
)
it
would
first
be
known
who
did
actually
engage
us
in
these
fruitles
dissentions
,
and
so
derive
the
mischiefe
from
some
originall
.
For
my
Lords
,
the
kingdome
cannot
now
long
stant
at
gaze
or
undergoe
new
burthens
.
Wherefore
what
is
to
be
done
(
if
you
intend
it
should
prosper
)
must
presently
receive
life
from
the
whole
people
,
otherwise
we
shall
expire
in
a
dream
;
and
when
the
successe
differs
from
expectation
,
it
is
not
enough
to
cry
,
quod
non
put
ar
am
.
My
Lords
,
the
wiseman
saies
,
there
is
a
proper
season
for
all
things
under
the
Sun
,
and
we
often
finde
the
experiment
in
naturall
bodies
,
which
are
voluntarily
weakned
,
to
recover
strength
,
yet
with
a
restriction
to
such
bounds
,
and
limits
,
as
the
Physitian
prescribes
himself
;
and
truly
,
I
think
it
is
your
Lordships
case
at
this
point
,
either
to
consider
what
should
further
be
done
then
is
already
,
or
else
how
to
get
out
of
those
labyrinths
we
now
are
in
,
lest
the
words
of
the
Psalmist
come
home
to
our selves
,
Vendidisti
populum
sinepretio
.
My
Lords
,
I
am
confident
the
House
of
Commons
doth
throughly
see
,
both
into
the
prejudice
,
and
vast
expence
that
these
two
armies
lay
upon
the
land
,
and
undoubtedly
so
many
Gentlemen
of
worth
,
as
sit
there
,
will
have
tender
eyes
upon
the
Commonweale
.
It
will
therefore
become
your
Lordships
to
second
them
in
your
way
,
and
whilest
they
apply
to
publique
wounds
,
the
care
of
this
house
may
search
the
intestines
,
for
if
they
be
not
cleansed
,
it
will
be
but
a
superficiall
Cure
,
and
break
out
againe
.
My
Lords
,
it
seems
the
Earle
of
Strafford
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Cant.
have
gone
the
high
waies
of
iniquity
,
and
every
one
knows
how
to
trace
them
,
but
Mines
under
ground
are
most
considerable
,
which
(
unlesse
they
be
likewise
found
out
)
may
at
any
time
spring
and
supplant
the
whole
fabrick
of
all
our
labours
.
Let
us
then
examine
this
fantastick
warre
ab
initio
;
lest
,
as
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
made
a
few
Sheepskins
the
cause
of
his
quarrel
,
so
we
shall
find
those
sheets
of
paper
sent
under
the
name
of
a
Liturgy
,
and
book
of
Canons
,
were
but
the
Mopsas
of
the
story
to
divert
our
eyes
from
the
main
designe
.
Therefore
my
humble
motion
shall
be
for
a
selected
Committee
of
no
great
number
,
who
may
have
power
from
the
House
to
begin
ab
origne
mali
,
revise
every
mans
negotiations
,
who
was
either
an
Actor
or
Counsellor
since
the
first
appearance
of
those
troubles
in
Scotland
,
and
that
they
may
examine
the
Scottish
Counsell
upon
such
Articles
,
as
the
heavy
pressure
of
this
Kingdome
shall
upon
common
fame
administer
unto
them
.
By
the
Major
.
The
Order
of
the
House
of
Commons
to
the
Lord
Major
,
for
the
due
observing
the
Sabbath
day
.
IT
is
this
day
ordered
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
the
Aldermen
and
Citizens
that
serve
for
the
City
of
London
,
shall
intimate
to
the
Lord
Major
,
from
this
House
,
that
the
Statutes
,
for
the
due
observing
of
the
Sabbath
be
put
in
execution
.
And
it
is
further
ordered
that
the
like
intimation
from
this
House
be
made
to
the
Justices
of
Peace
in
all
the
Counties
of
England
and
Wales
.
And
the
Knights
of
the
Shire
of
the
severall
Counties
,
are
to
take
care
that
the
Copies
of
this
Order
be
accordingly
sent
to
the
Justices
of
Peace
in
the
severall
Counties
.
FOasmuch
as
the
Lords
Day
,
commonly
called
Sunday
is
of
late
much
broken
and
prophaned
by
a
disorderly
sort
of
People
in
frequenting
Taverns
,
Ale-houses
,
and
the
like
,
and
putting
to
sale
victuall
and
other
things
,
and
exercising
unlawfull
games
and
pastimes
,
to
the
great
dishonor
of
God
,
and
reproach
of
Religion
,
whereof
the
House
of
Commons
now
assembled
hath
been
pleased
to
take
notice
,
and
by
their
order
,
intimation
hath
been
given
unto
me
,
that
the
Statutes
for
the
due
observing
of
the
Sabbath
be
put
in
execution
.
These
are
therefore
in
his
Majesties
name
to
will
and
require
you
forthwith
,
upon
the
sight
hereof
,
that
you
give
strict
charge
and
command
unto
all
and
every
the
Churchwardens
and
Constables
within
your
Ward
,
that
from
henceforth
they
doe
not
permit
or
suffer
any
person
or
persons
,
in
the
time
of
divine
service
or
at
any
other
time
upon
the
Sunday
,
to
be
drinking
or
playing
in
any
Tavern
,
Inne
,
Tobacco-shop
,
Ale-house
or
other
victualling
house
whatsoever
,
nor
suffer
any
Fruiterer
,
Milkwoman
,
or
Hearbwomen
to
stand
with
fruit
,
milk
,
herbs
,
or
any
other
Victuall
or
Wares
,
in
any
the
streets
,
lanes
,
or
allies
within
your
ward
,
or
any
other
wayes
to
put
those
things
or
any
other
to
sale
upon
the
Sunday
at
any
time
of
the
day
or
in
the
evening
,
not
to
permit
or
suffer
any
Person
or
Persons
to
use
or
exercise
upon
that
day
any
unlawfull
exercises
and
Pastimes
within
your
ward
,
and
that
expresse
charge
be
given
to
every
keeper
of
any
Tavern
,
Inne
,
Cookshouse
,
Tobaccohouse
,
Alehouse
,
or
any
other
tipler
or
victualler
whatsoever
within
your
ward
,
that
hereafter
they
receive
not
or
suffer
to
remain
any
person
or
persons
whatsoever
as
their
guests
or
customers
to
tiple
,
eate
,
drinke
,
or
take
Tobacco
in
their
houses
upon
any
Sunday
,
other
then
that
Inholders
may
receive
their
ordinary
guests
,
or
Travellers
and
such
like
,
who
come
to
remain
for
a
time
in
their
Inne
for
dispatch
of
their
necessary
businesse
.
And
if
any
person
or
persons
shall
be
found
offending
in
the
premisses
,
that
then
they
be
brought
before
me
the
Lord
Major
,
or
some
other
of
his
Majesties
Justices
of
Peace
,
to
the
end
they
may
receive
such
punishment
as
to
justice
shall
appertaine
.
And
hereof
not
to
faile
,
as
you
will
answer
the
contrary
at
your
perill
.
This
thirteenth
of
Aprill
.
1641.
Occasionall
Speeches
,
made
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
this
Parliament
.
1641.
Concerning
Religion
.
Novemb.
12.
1640.
Mr.
SPEAKER
,
IT
was
well
observed
by
my
Lord
Keeper
,
that
a
multiplying
Glasse
may
deceive
;
but
the
right
English
Glasse
of
the
Common-wealth
,
never
.
In
which
I
discern
so
comely
and
active
a
Motion
,
that
out
of
all
question
,
some
great
work
is
here
to
be
done
,
some
thing
extraordinary
is
here
to
be
decreed
;
or
else
God
and
the
King
beyond
all
our
expectations
,
at
the
last
breath
,
would
never
so
soon
have
cemented
us
again
,
to
meet
in
in
this
great
Councell
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
What
an
happy
sight
will
it
be
to
see
the
King
and
his
People
accord
?
A
threefold
cord
is
not
easily
broken
;
and
I
hope
King
Charles
his
threefold
Kingdomes
shall
never
be
so
divided
,
as
to
breake
in
peeces
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
God
knows
,
the
divisions
of
great
Brittain
have
halfe
untwisted
our
long
Union
;
and
I
feare
that
God
is
angry
with
our
Nationall
lukewarme
temper
:
The
zeale
of
his
house
hath
not
kindled
that
flame
in
our
hearts
;
which
our
seeming
good
actions
,
have
blown
abroad
;
much
like
the
walking
of
a
Ghost
,
or
livelesse
body
which
affrights
many
,
but
pleaseth
no
beholder
.
Omnia
honesta
opera
,
voluntas
inchoat
;
It
is
the
heart
or
will
which
gives
the
beginning
to
every
good
action
;
and
I
hope
our
constant
resolutions
will
be
to
settle
religion
in
his
splendor
and
purity
,
by
pulling
Dagon
from
the
Altar
;
and
whipping
the
Buyers
and
Sellers
out
of
the
Temple
;
Pars
prima
bonitatis
est
velle
fieribonum
.
The
first
part
of
goodnesse
is
to
have
the
will
of
being
good
.
God
knows
all
our
hearts
,
and
takes
notice
of
our
inward
resolutions
,
and
for
what
ends
we
come
hither
,
if
to
propagate
and
advance
his
glory
and
Gospel
,
blessed
shall
this
Parliament
and
Nation
be
,
and
then
most
happy
we
,
whose
God
is
the
Lord
,
all
things
shall
work
together
for
our
good
.
For
Mr.
Speaker
,
he
that
turns
the
hearts
of
Kings
like
the
rivers
of
waters
,
will
make
the
King
and
his
kingdomes
all
of
one
mind
:
Long
live
King
Charles
the
Great
,
and
his
numerous
Royall
Issue
,
to
defend
the
true
faith
,
which
will
protect
and
keep
him
and
his
,
safe
in
his
fathers
Throne
.
Never
King
gave
more
full
content
to
his
people
,
than
his
Majesty
now
hath
done
,
and
I
hope
never
subjects
came
with
better
hearts
and
affections
to
their
King
and
Countrey
then
we
doe
:
let
it
then
appeare
M.
Speaker
,
by
our
outward
actions
and
practise
,
that
our
inward
obedience
both
of
heart
and
hand
,
is
true
,
loyall
,
and
currant
coyn
,
not
false
nor
counterfeit
;
for
,
Nemo
veraciter
dicit
,
volo
,
qui
non
facit
illud
quod
potest
;
no
man
truly
saies
,
I
am
in
will
and
heart
resolved
,
unlesse
according
to
his
ability
,
he
endeavor
to
perform
his
resolution
,
which
,
to
speak
the
hearts
of
us
all
in
this
renowned
Senate
,
I
am
confident
,
is
fully
fixed
upon
the
true
reformation
of
all
disorders
&
innovations
in
Church
or
religion
,
and
upon
the
well
uniting
,
and
close
rejonting
of
the
now
dis-located
great
Brittaine
:
For
let
me
tell
you
Mr.
Speaker
,
that
,
God
be
thanked
,
it
is
but
out
of
joynt
,
and
may
be
yet
well
set
,
by
the
skilfull
Chirurgions
of
this
Honorable
House
,
to
whose
loving
and
Christian
care
,
and
to
whose
tender
and
upright
hands
I
leave
it
,
onely
with
this
Aviso
,
let
brotherly
love
continue
,
and
be
constant
and
of
good
courage
;
for
the
keeper
of
Israel
,
who
neither
slumbers
nor
sleeps
,
who
delivered
us
from
Romes
November
powder-blast
,
will
no
doubt
still
preserve
his
Annoynted
our
gracious
King
,
and
us
his
loyall
Subjects
from
all
dangers
of
fire
,
or
sword
;
For
,
Si
Deus
nobiscum
,
quis
contra
nos
?
Upon
the
Scotch
Treaty
.
January
21.
1640.
Mr.
Speaker
,
THere
is
no
malady
more
destructive
to
the
naturall
,
or
politick
body
,
than
the
mal
Caduque
,
or
falling
sicknesse
,
nor
is
there
any
Physitian
or
compound
more
to
be
esteemed
than
that
which
can
cure
it
in
either
.
M.
Speaker
,
this
unknown
remedy
,
if
we
be
wise
to
apply
it
,
and
take
the
receipt
with
all
the
ingredients
,
without
any
scruple
of
distast
;
I
am
confident
the
recovery
will
be
perfect
,
and
the
whole
body
of
great
Britaine
safe
and
sound
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
the
happy
Union
of
Scotland
and
England
,
hath
thus
long
ever
since
flourished
in
interchangeable
blessings
of
plenty
,
and
mutuall
love
and
friendship
.
But
of
late
by
what
fatall
disasters
,
and
dark
underminings
we
are
divided
,
and
severed
into
Scotish
and
English
Armies
;
let
their
well
composed
preambles
speake
for
mee
,
which
I
wish
were
printed
as
an
excellent
embleme
of
brotherly
love
,
that
discovers
who
hath
wounded
us
both
,
and
how
each
should
strive
to
help
the
other
in
distresse
,
seeing
their
and
our
Religion
and
Lawes
lie
both
at
stake
together
.
Thinke
of
it
what
you
will
,
(
Noble
Senate
)
their
subsistence
is
ours
,
we
live
or
die
,
rise
or
fall
together
.
Let
us
then
finde
out
the
Boutefaux
of
this
Prelaticall
warr
,
and
make
them
to
pay
the
shot
for
their
labour
,
who
no
doubt
,
long
for
nothing
more
than
that
we
should
breake
with
them
,
who
worship
but
one
God
,
and
serve
but
one
Master
with
us
:
Nor
need
we
feare
that
they
intend
to
dispossesse
the
English
of
their
inheritance
or
freehold
,
being
ready
to
withdraw
their
forces
upon
reasonable
terms
,
referring
their
demands
of
reparation
for
losses
,
to
the
justice
and
courtesie
of
this
House
,
which
I
assure
my self
will
give
both
a
bountifull
,
cheerfull
,
and
speedy
supply
in
this
case
of
necessity
;
for
,
Bis
dat
,
qui
citò
dat
,
is
the
best
motto
,
or
motion
at
this
time
.
Upon
the
Impeachment
of
the
Lord
Strafford
,
and
Canterbury
,
&c.
February
26.
1640.
Mr.
Speaker
.
I
Take
it
we
have
now
sate
in
this
great
Councell
15.
or
16.
weeks
,
a
longer
time
than
any
Parliament
hath
done
these
many
yeers
;
God
hath
given
us
a
faire
and
blessed
opportunity
,
if
we
lay
hold
of
it
;
and
call
to
minde
the
best
Motto
for
a
Parliament
,
which
is
,
Non
quam
diu
,
sed
quàm
benè
Mr.
Speaker
,
We
have
had
thus
long
under
our
Feathers
many
Estriges
Egges
,
which
as
some
observe
are
longest
in
hatching
,
but
once
hatched
,
can
digest
Iron
;
and
we
have
many
Irons
in
the
fire
,
and
have
hammered
some
upon
the
anvill
of
justice
into
nayles
;
but
we
have
not
struck
one
stroak
with
the
right
hammer
,
nor
riveted
one
nayle
to
the
head
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
God
forbid
we
should
be
cruell
or
vindicative
to
any
;
but
let
us
take
heed
we
be
not
so
to
our selves
,
and
them
the
sent
us
;
if
we
doe
not
mend
our
pace
,
and
so
run
as
we
may
obtaine
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
hope
we
shall
make
good
the
work
we
have
undertaken
,
and
win
that
prize
and
goale
we
aime
at
;
else
if
we
faile
in
this
our
pursuit
of
justice
,
it
is
time
to
look
about
us
:
for
then
I
feare
that
we
our selves
shall
hardly
scape
scot-free
.
It
will
not
be
our
fixe
Subsidies
that
will
help
us
,
unlesse
we
be
good
husbands
,
and
cut
off
all
superfluous
charges
,
disband
all
needlesse
Armies
,
and
dis-arme
all
Papists
,
and
banish
all
Priests
,
and
Jesuits
;
and
then
we
shall
thrive
and
prosper
.
Provided
alwayes
that
we
deny
our selves
,
and
trust
not
too
much
in
the
arme
of
flesh
,
but
be
carefull
to
preserve
brotherly
love
and
concord
,
lest
discord
and
faction
break
,
divide
,
and
ruine
us
:
but
I
hope
God
will
make
us
all
of
one
minde
and
one
publick
spirit
,
that
as
we
are
descended
from
that
ancient
and
noble
English
quiver
,
we
may
prove
our selves
a
right
sheafe
of
English
Arrows
well
united
,
well
feathered
,
and
sharply
piled
for
publick
use
,
stoutly
to
defend
and
preserve
the
publick
good
and
safety
of
this
famous
Iland
of
great
Britaine
,
and
that
is
my
humble
prayer
and
motion
.
Upon
the
Straffordian
knot
.
March
10.
1640.
Mr.
Speaker
,
IN
this
great
and
waighty
cause
,
we
ought
seriously
to
consider
,
First
,
what
we
our selves
have
done
already
in
the
accusation
and
impeachment
of
this
great
Earle
,
of
high
Treason
.
Secondly
,
let
us
remember
what
we
now
are
,
not
only
Parliament
men
,
but
publick
men
,
and
English-men
.
As
Parliament
men
,
let
us
follow
the
steps
of
our
ancestours
,
and
be
constant
to
that
rule
of
Law
which
was
their
guide
,
and
should
be
ours
.
As
publick
men
,
forget
not
whom
we
here
represent
,
and
by
how
many
chosen
and
trusted
.
As
English
men
let
us
call
to
minde
the
undanted
spirits
,
&
stout
hearts
of
those
ancient
Heroes
,
from
whom
we
are
descended
,
how
free
they
were
from
Pusillanimity
,
and
how
they
scorned
all
Flattery
,
and
Slavery
;
let
us
then
now
or
never
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
shew
the
same
blood
runs
in
our
veines
.
Thirdly
,
let
us
be
well
advised
what
to
doe
,
if
in
case
we
shall
be
denied
justice
in
this
particular
,
upon
which
depends
not
only
the
happinesse
,
but
the
safety
of
this
Parliament
,
of
this
Kingdome
,
of
our selves
,
and
of
our
Posterities
:
and
this
is
my
Aviso
.
Upon
the
same
Subject
.
Aprill
9.
1641.
Mr.
Speaker
,
TRuth
is
the
daughter
of
time
,
and
experience
the
best
Schoolmaster
,
who
hath
long
since
taught
many
men
and
estates
the
sad
and
woefull
effects
of
an
half-done
worke
;
those
convulsions
and
renting
paines
,
which
the
body
of
great
Britain
now
feels
,
shews
us
that
the
ill
humours
and
obstructions
are
not
yet
fully
purged
,
nor
dissolved
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
God
will
have
a
through
work
done
;
if
in
stead
of
redressing
evils
,
we
think
to
transact
all
,
by
removing
of
persons
,
and
not
things
,
well
may
we
hush
our
troubles
for
a
season
,
but
they
will
returne
with
a
greater
violence
.
For
believe
it
,
Mr.
Speaker
(
let
us
flatter
our selves
as
we
please
)
a
dim
sighted
eye
may
see
,
that
although
we
thinke
we
have
now
passed
the
equinoctiall
of
the
Straffordian
line
,
and
seem
to
have
gone
beyond
Canterbury
;
yet
their
faction
and
undermining
agents
(
of
all
Religions
)
grow
daily
more
and
more
powerfull
;
and
no
doubt
doe
labour
an
extirpation
of
all
Parliaments
,
and
men
that
will
not
think
,
say
,
and
swear
to
their
opinions
and
practice
.
Have
we
not
then
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
a
wolfe
by
the
cares
?
is
there
any
way
to
goe
Scot-free
,
or
wolfe-free
,
but
one
?
then
let
us
take
,
and
not
forsake
,
that
old
English
Parliamentary
Road
,
which
is
Via
tuta
,
and
will
bring
us
safely
to
our
journeys
end
:
that
is
my
humble
motion
.
A
seasonable
motion
for
a
loyall
Covenant
May
3.
1641.
Mr.
Speaker
,
IF
ever
we
intend
to
perfect
and
finish
the
great
works
we
have
begun
,
and
come
to
our
journeys
end
,
let
us
take
and
sollow
the
right
way
,
which
is
Via
tuta
;
and
that
is
in
a
word
to
become
holy
Pilgrims
,
not
Popish
,
and
to
endeavour
to
be
loyall
Covenanters
with
God
and
the
King
;
first
binding
our selves
by
a
Parliamentary
and
Nationall
Oath
,
(
not
a
Straffordian
,
nor
a
Prelaticall
one
)
to
preserve
our
Religion
emire
and
pure
,
without
the
least
compound
of
Superstition
,
or
Idolatry
:
next
,
to
defend
the
defender
of
the
Faith
,
his
Royall
person
,
Crown
,
and
dignity
,
and
maintain
our
Soveraigne
in
his
glory
and
splendor
,
which
can
never
be
Eclipsed
,
if
the
ballance
of
justice
goe
right
,
and
his
laws
be
duly
executed
.
Thus
doing
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
and
making
Jerusalem
our
chiefest
joy
,
we
shall
be
a
blessed
Nation
,
and
a
happy
People
.
But
if
we
shall
let
goe
our
Christian
hold
,
and
lose
our
Parliament
proofe
,
and
old
English
well-tempered
mettle
:
Let
us
take
heed
that
our
Buckler
break
not
,
our
Parliaments
melt
not
,
and
our
golden
Candlestick
be
not
removed
;
which
let
me
never
live
to
see
,
nor
England
to
feele
the
want
of
:
that
is
my
prayer
conclude
my
former
motion
.
Mr.
Hides
Argument
before
the
the
Lords
in
the
upper
House
of
Parliament
.
April
.
1641.
MY
Lords
,
I
am
commanded
by
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
House
of
Commons
to
present
to
your
Lordships
a
great
and
crying
grievance
,
which
though
it
be
complained
of
in
the
present
pressures
,
but
by
the
Northern
parts
,
yet
by
the
Logick
and
Consequence
of
it
,
it
is
the
grievance
of
the
whole
Kingdome
.
The
Court
of
the
Presidents
,
and
Councell
of
the
North
,
or
as
it
is
more
usually
called
,
the
Courts
of
York
,
which
by
the
spirit
and
ambition
of
the
Ministers
,
trusted
there
,
or
by
the
naturall
inclination
of
Courts
to
enlarge
their
own
power
and
jurisdiction
,
hath
so
prodigiously
broken
down
the
bankes
of
the
first
Councell
,
in
which
it
ran
,
hath
almost
overwhelmed
that
Countrey
under
the
Sea
of
Arbitrary
power
,
and
involved
the
people
in
a
Labyrinth
of
distemper
,
oppression
and
poverty
.
Your
Lordships
will
give
me
leave
not
with
presumption
to
informe
your
great
understandings
,
but
that
you
may
know
what
moved
the
House
of
Commons
to
their
resolutions
to
remember
your
Lordships
of
the
foundation
,
and
erecting
this
Court
,
and
of
the
progresse
and
growth
of
it
.
Your
Lordships
well
know
,
that
upon
the
suppression
of
all
religious
houses
to
such
a
value
in
the
27.
yeere
of
H.
8.
from
that
time
to
the
thirtieth
yeare
of
that
Kings
raigne
,
many
(
not
fewer
than
six
Insurrections
)
and
Rebellions
were
made
in
the
Northern
parts
,
under
pretence
of
that
quarrell
,
most
of
them
under
the
command
of
some
eminent
person
of
that
country
,
the
which
being
quieted
before
the
end
of
the
13.
year
,
that
great
King
well
knowing
his
own
minde
,
and
what
he
meant
to
doe
with
the
great
Houses
of
Religion
;
in
the
year
following
for
prevention
of
any
inconvenience
that
might
ensue
to
him
upon
such
distemper
,
in
the
31.
year
of
his
reign
granted
a
Commission
to
the
Bishop
of
Landaffe
,
the
first
President
,
and
others
for
the
quiet
government
of
the
County
of
Yorke
,
Northumberland
,
Cumberland
and
Westmoreland
,
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
the
County
of
the
Cities
of
Yorke
,
Kingston
upon
Hull
,
and
New-Castle
upon
Tyne
.
But
my
Lords
this
Commission
was
no
other
then
a
Commission
of
Oyre
and
Terminer
,
only
it
had
a
clause
at
the
end
of
it
,
for
the
hearing
of
all
causes
reall
and
person
,
quando
ambae
partes
,
vel
altera
pars
sit
gravata
paupertate
fuerit
,
quod
quomodo
vis
suum
secundum
legem
Regni
nostri
,
aliter
persequi
non
possit
,
which
clause
how
illegall
soever
,
for
that
it
is
illegall
and
void
in
Law
,
little
doubt
can
be
made
,
yet
whether
they
exercise
that
part
of
the
Commission
at
all
,
or
so
sparingly
exercised
it
,
that
poore
people
found
ease
and
benefit
by
it
,
I
know
not
;
but
at
that
time
I
finde
no
complaint
against
it
,
till
the
comming
in
of
King
James
the
Commission
continued
still
the
same
,
and
that
in
the
first
year
of
his
Reigne
to
the
Lord
Sheffeild
varied
no
otherwise
from
the
former
same
,
onely
it
had
reference
to
Instructors
which
should
be
sent
,
though
any
new
sent
or
no
is
uncertaine
,
but
we
can
finde
none
.
In
June
,
in
the
seventh
yeare
of
the
Reigne
of
King
James
a
new
Commission
was
granted
to
the
same
man
(
the
Lord
Sheffeild
)
very
differing
from
all
that
went
before
,
it
being
left
out
,
that
they
should
enquire
per
sacramentum
bonorum
&
legalium
hominum
,
and
to
heare
and
determine
secundum
leges
Angliae
;
Relation
being
had
only
to
the
instructions
which
were
the
first
instructions
,
we
can
finde
were
sent
thither
,
though
I
told
your
Lordships
there
were
some
mentions
of
some
In
1.
Jac.
I
shall
not
trouble
your
Lordships
with
these
Instructions
,
nor
with
the
other
that
followed
in
14.
Jacobi
to
the
same
man
,
nor
in
16
Jacobi
,
when
a
new
Commission
was
granted
to
my
Lord
Sunderland
,
nor
indeed
with
any
till
we
come
to
these
present
Instructions
,
and
Commissions
under
which
that
part
of
the
Kingdome
groans
and
languisheth
.
My
Lord
of
Strafford
came
to
that
government
in
Decemb.
4.
Caroli
,
and
since
the
Commission
hath
been
three
severall
times
removed
,
in
the
fist
year
in
March
,
in
the
eighth
in
Novemb.
in
the
thirteenth
year
of
his
Majesties
reigne
into
that
Commission
of
8.
and
13.
a
new
clause
served
in
for
the
granting
,
sequestring
,
and
establishing
Possessions
according
to
instructions
,
crowded
in
a
Masse
of
new
exorbitant
and
intolerable
power
,
though
our
complaint
be
against
this
Commission
it selfe
,
and
against
the
whole
body
of
those
instructions
:
I
shall
not
mispend
your
Lordships
pretious
time
in
desiring
to
have
the
whole
read
,
but
shall
presume
to
trouble
your
Lordships
only
with
five
or
six
of
the
instructions
,
that
by
the
vast
irregularity
of
those
your
Lordships
may
judge
;
how
insupportable
the
whole
burthen
is
.
I
shall
not
trouble
your
Lordships
with
the
nineth
Instruction
,
though
it
be
but
short
,
which
introduceth
that
,
miseram
servitutem
,
ubi
jus
est
vagum
,
&
incognitum
,
by
requiring
an
obedience
to
such
ordinances
,
and
determinations
,
as
be
or
shall
be
made
by
the
Councell
Table
,
or
high
Commission
Court
.
A
grievance
my
Lords
,
howsoever
consuetudo
&
peccantum
claritas
nobilitaverit
hanc
culpam
,
of
so
transcendent
a
nature
,
that
your
Lordships
noble
Justice
will
provide
a
remedy
for
it
,
with
no
lesse
care
,
then
you
would
rescue
the
life
and
blood
of
the
Common-wealth
.
Read
the
19.22
,
23
,
24.29
.
and
30
:
I
will
not
trouble
your
Lordships
with
reading
more
,
there
being
among
them
in
the
whole
58.
Instructions
,
scarce
one
that
is
not
against
,
or
besides
the
Law
.
Whether
His
Majesty
may
caution
out
a
part
of
his
Kingdome
to
be
tryed
by
Commission
,
though
according
to
the
rules
of
Law
,
since
the
whole
Kingdome
is
under
the
Laws
and
government
of
the
Courts
established
at
Westminster
,
and
by
this
reason
the
severall
parts
of
the
kingdome
may
be
deprived
of
that
priviledge
,
will
not
be
now
the
question
;
that
his
Majesty
cannot
by
Commission
erect
a
new
Court
of
Chancery
,
or
aproceeding
according
to
the
rules
of
the
Star-chamber
,
is
most
cleare
to
all
who
have
read
Magna
Charta
;
which
allowed
no
proceedings
,
nisiper
legale
judicium
Parium
&
per
legem
terrae
:
for
our
Court
of
Chancery
here
by
long
usage
and
proscription
is
grown
to
be
as
it
were
lex
terrae
.
But
my
Lords
,
the
thircieth
Instruction
goes
further
,
and
erects
such
an
Empire
,
such
a
Dominion
,
as
shall
be
lyable
to
no
contrary
.
The
Courts
of
Westminster
,
my
Lords
,
have
superintendences
over
all
inferiours
Courts
to
regulate
their
jurisdictions
,
if
they
exceed
their
limits
.
As
to
hold
Plea
of
greater
value
,
or
the
like
in
his
exercise
of
Jurisdiction
,
the
Judges
are
sworn
to
grant
,
and
send
prohibitions
,
and
to
stop
the
granting
of
these
prohibitions
,
or
to
neglect
them
,
when
they
are
granted
,
is
the
greatest
and
boldest
scorn
of
the
Law
,
and
the
Law-makers
that
can
be
imagined
.
The
Kings
Courts
at
Westminster
,
having
been
alwaies
of
that
awfull
and
reverent
esteem
,
with
inferiour
Judges
,
that
the
instances
of
such
contempts
against
them
are
very
rare
and
exemplary
in
the
punishment
.
The
Bishop
of
Norwich
in
Trinity
Term
,
in
the
twentieth
year
of
Edward
the
third
,
in
Rot.
289.
in
the
common
Pleas
in
Hilary
Terme
21.
in
the
Kings
Bench
,
was
attached
for
disobeying
a
Prohibition
at
the
suit
of
Stracill
,
upon
full
and
solemne
dissension
of
the
whole
matter
,
the
Court
resolved
,
that
the
proceedings
of
the
Bishop
were
inobedientiam
&
diminutionem
Domini
,
&
potestatis
Regiae
authoritatis
suae
lectionem
&
coronae
suae
exhereditationem
manifestam
,
&c.
As
the
words
of
the
Records
are
,
and
therefore
adjudged
the
temporall
tyes
of
the
Bishop
to
be
seised
into
the
Kings
hand
,
and
great
,
very
great
dammages
to
be
paid
to
Plaintiffes
:
And
whosoever
gave
directions
for
these
stout
Instructions
,
might
have
remembred
that
no
longer
since
then
Michaelmas
,
in
the
seventh
year
of
Eliz.
Rot.
31.
an
Attachment
was
granted
against
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
then
President
of
that
Councell
,
for
forbidding
the
Goaler
of
Yorke
to
deliver
one
Lambert
his
Prisoner
,
who
was
sent
for
by
a
habeas
corpus
from
the
Kings
Bench
;
and
if
they
would
have
believed
the
resolution
of
all
the
Judges
in
England
,
in
Trinity
Term
,
in
the
6
yeare
of
King
James
,
they
would
have
known
how
unfit
it
had
been
to
enlarge
that
Jurisdiction
,
since
most
of
their
proceedings
being
of
an
inferiour
nature
to
what
they
are
now
grown
,
were
then
declared
to
be
illegall
and
inconsistent
with
the
liberty
of
the
Subject
.
And
can
such
a
Court
,
as
this
my
Lords
,
deserve
to
live
?
what
a
compendious
abridgement
hath
Yorke
gotten
of
all
the
Courts
in
Westminster
Hall
?
whatsoever
sals
within
the
cognizance
,
or
jurisdiction
of
either
Courts
here
,
is
compleatly
determinable
within
that
one
Court
at
York
,
besides
the
power
it
hath
with
the
Ecclesiasticall
and
high
Commission
Courts
.
What
hath
the
good
Northern
people
done
,
that
they
only
must
be
disfranchised
of
all
their
priviledges
by
Magna
Charta
,
and
the
Petition
of
Right
;
for
to
what
purpose
serve
these
Statutes
,
if
they
may
be
fined
and
imprisoned
without
Law
,
according
to
the
discretion
of
the
commissioners
?
what
have
they
done
,
that
they
,
and
they
alone
of
all
the
people
of
this
happy
Iland
must
be
disinherited
of
their
birth-right
,
of
their
Inheritance
?
For
prohibitions
,
writs
of
Habeas
Corpus
,
writs
of
errour
are
the
birth-right
,
the
inheritance
of
the
Subjects
.
And
't
is
here
worth
your
Lordships
observation
,
that
to
those
many
prohibitions
,
which
have
been
granted
from
above
,
for
till
of
late
,
the
court
of
Yorke
had
not
the
courage
to
dispose
prohibitions
,
nor
indeed
till
our
Courts
here
,
had
not
the
courage
to
grant
them
.
T
was
never
known
,
that
Court
pleaded
the
Jurisdiction
of
their
Councell
,
which
without
doubt
they
would
have
done
upon
the
advantage
of
many
great
persons
,
in
whose
protection
they
have
alwayes
been
,
had
they
not
known
the
Law
,
could
not
be
misinterpreted
enough
to
allow
it
.
Your
Lordships
remember
the
directions
I
mentioned
of
Magna
Charta
,
that
all
proceedings
shall
be
per
legale
Judicium
Parium
,
&
per
legem
terrae
,
now
these
Jurisdictions
tell
you
,
you
shall
proceed
according
to
your
discretion
,
that
is
,
you
shall
doe
what
you
please
,
onely
that
we
may
not
suspect
this
discretion
will
be
gentler
and
kinder
to
us
then
the
Law
,
speciall
provision
is
made
no
fine
,
no
punishment
shall
be
lesse
then
by
the
law
is
appointed
,
by
no
means
,
but
as
much
greater
,
as
your
discretion
shall
think
sit
;
and
indeed
in
this
improvement
we
find
,
Arbitrary
Courts
are
very
pregnant
:
if
the
Law
require
my
good
behaviour
,
this
discretion
makes
me
close
Prisoner
,
if
the
Law
sets
me
upon
the
Pillory
,
this
discretion
appoints
me
to
leave
my
cares
there
.
But
this
proceeding
according
to
discretion
is
no
new
expression
,
't
was
in
the
first
Commission
I
told
your
Lordships
of
in
the
31.
Hen.
8.
that
they
should
proceed
secundum
legem
&
consuetudinem
Regni
Angliae
,
vel
aliter
secundum
sanos
discretiones
vestras
,
which
in
the
interpretation
of
the
Law
,
and
that
is
the
best
interpretation
,
signifies
the
same
thing
,
to
proceed
according
to
discretion
,
is
to
proceed
according
to
Law
,
which
is
summa
discretio
,
but
not
according
to
their
private
conceit
or
affection
:
For
talis
discretio
(
saies
the
law
)
discretionem
confundit
:
and
such
a
confusion
hath
this
discretion
in
these
Instructions
produced
,
as
if
discretion
were
onely
removed
from
rage
and
fury
:
no
inconvenience
,
no
mischiefe
,
no
disgrace
,
that
the
malice
,
or
insolence
,
or
curiosity
of
these
Commissioners
had
a
minde
to
bring
upon
that
people
,
but
through
the
latitude
and
power
of
this
discretion
the
poore
people
have
felt
,
this
discretion
hath
been
the
quickesand
which
hath
swallowed
up
their
property
,
their
liberty
:
I
beseech
your
Lordships
rescue
them
from
this
discretion
.
Besides
,
the
charge
that
this
Court
is
to
his
Majesty
,
which
is
neer
1300.
l.
per
annum
,
your
Lor●ships
will
easily
guesse
,
what
an
unsupportable
burthen
the
many
officers
(
whose
places
are
of
great
value
)
the
Atturnies
,
Clarks
,
Registers
,
and
above
1000.
Sollicitors
that
attend
the
Courts
,
must
be
to
that
people
(
insomuch
)
that
in
truth
the
Country
seems
to
be
divided
into
officers
and
dependants
upon
that
Court
:
And
the
people
upon
whom
these
officers
of
that
Court
prey
and
commit
rapines
,
as
he
said
in
Petronius
,
Omnes
hic
aut
captantur
,
aut
captant
;
aut
cadavere
quae
laterentur
,
aut
corni
quae
laterunt
.
Truly
my
Lords
,
these
vexed
worn-people
of
the
North
are
not
sutors
to
your
Lordships
,
to
regulate
this
Court
,
or
to
reform
the
judges
of
it
,
but
for
extirpating
these
Judges
,
and
the
utter
abolishing
this
Court
;
they
are
of
Catoes
minde
,
who
would
not
submit
to
Caesar
for
his
life
,
saying
,
he
would
not
be
beholding
to
a
Tyrant
for
injustice
,
for
it
was
injustice
in
him
to
take
upon
him
to
save
a
mans
life
,
over
whom
he
had
no
power
.
So
these
Gentlemen
desire
not
to
be
beholding
to
this
Court
hereafter
for
injustice
.
The
very
administration
of
injustice
,
founded
upon
such
illegall
principles
being
a
grievance
and
oppression
to
the
subject
.
First
upon
the
whol
matter
the
House
of
Commons
is
of
opinion
,
that
the
Commission
and
Instructions
whereby
the
President
and
Councell
of
the
North
exercise
a
Jurisdiction
,
is
illegall
,
both
in
the
creation
and
execution
.
Secondly
,
that
it
is
improfitable
to
his
Majesty
,
for
besides
so
much
,
neer
thirteen
hundred
pound
taken
out
of
his
Majesties
revenues
every
year
,
his
Majesty
loseth
the
great
benefit
would
accrew
to
him
upon
writs
and
upon
Fines
,
upon
Out-laws
,
and
other
profits
,
which
redound
to
his
Majesty
out
of
his
Court
here
.
And
which
I
had
almost
forgot
to
tell
your
Lordships
of
,
that
his
Majesty
may
be
sure
to
have
benefit
from
that
Court
notable
care
is
taken
,
by
the
fiftty
three
Instructions
,
And
if
any
money
remaines
over
and
above
all
disbursements
,
it
shall
be
bestowed
in
providing
Houshold-stuffe
,
and
furniture
for
the
house
,
where
the
Lord
President
and
Councell
use
to
be
.
And
lastly
,
that
it
is
inconvenient
and
grievous
to
His
Majesties
subjects
of
those
parts
.
And
therefore
they
are
humble
Sutors
to
your
Lordships
,
and
the
house
of
Commons
,
on
this
behalfe
,
that
since
this
people
doe
,
and
have
,
in
all
matters
of
duty
and
affection
contend
with
the
best
of
His
Majesties
subjects
,
that
they
may
not
be
distinguished
from
them
in
the
manner
of
His
Majesties
Justice
and
protection
,
since
this
Court
originally
instituted
&
continued
by
his
Majesty
,
for
the
ease
and
benefit
of
his
subjects
,
is
apparently
inverted
to
the
burthen
and
discomfort
of
them
,
that
your
Lordships
will
joyn
with
the
House
of
Commons
in
beseeching
His
Majesty
,
that
the
present
Commission
may
be
revoked
,
and
no
more
such
granted
for
the
future
.
A
Speech
of
Master
John
White
Counsellour
,
concerning
Episcopacy
.
EPiscopacy
as
it
stands
in
this
kingdom
,
comprehends
in
it
in
linea
recta
,
these
foure
degrees
,
the
Deacon
,
the
Presbyter
,
the
Bishop
and
the
Archbishop
,
Every
Archbishop
wades
through
every
of
these
ordinarily
.
Of
the
first
and
last
we
have
no
vestigium
in
the
holy
scriptures
.
This
Deacon
may
Preach
and
Baptize
&
help
the
Presbyter
to
administer
the
Lords
Supper
,
Book
of
ordering
of
Deacons
.
but
may
not
consecrate
the
Elements
in
the
Lords
Supper
:
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
,
by
which
Preach
and
Baptize
,
is
a
full
Commission
for
the
exercise
of
all
the
ministeriall
function
.
Mat.
28.19
.
The
Deacon
mentioned
in
holy
Scripture
,
is
the
same
in
Office
with
our
Church-warden
,
to
looke
to
the
Church
goods
and
the
poore
,
Acts
6.
1
Tim.
3.
The
Presbyter
is
of
all
hands
acknowledged
to
be
,
Jure
Divino
.
The
Bishop
is
considerable
in
respect
of
his
trayn
,
and
secondly
,
in
respect
of
himself
.
His
trayn
are
these
,
first
the
Dean
and
Chapter
(
called
Prebends
,
quia
praeherent
auxilium
Episcopo
,
)
and
were
originally
ordained
for
his
Counsell
to
advise
him
in
difficulties
in
Religion
,
and
to
advise
him
in
,
and
consent
unto
his
dispositions
of
his
possessions
,
Cok.
r.
3.
Dean
and
Chapter
of
Norwiches
case
.
Secondly
,
the
Archdeacon
is
the
oculus
Episcopi
to
discover
and
punish
offences
spirituall
and
Ecclesiasticall
within
his
limits
,
&
manus
Episcopi
,
to
present
unto
him
such
as
are
to
be
made
Deacons
and
Presbyters
,
and
to
induct
such
as
he
admits
and
institutes
into
Benefices
.
Thirdly
,
his
Chancellors
,
Vicars
Generall
,
Commissaries
,
Officials
,
Surrogates
,
Registers
,
Promotors
,
and
others
belonging
to
his
Cathedrals
.
These
be
all
meerly
humane
,
and
may
be
taken
away
without
offence
to
God
or
conscience
,
if
there
appeare
just
cause
for
it
.
The
Bishop
in
respect
of
himselfe
is
considerable
in
his
Barony
and
temporalties
,
and
his
spiritualties
.
The
first
,
is
meerly
Exgratia
Regis
,
and
in
this
kingdome
began
4.
of
William
the
Conquerour
:
Case
of
tenures
35.
a.
And
by
vertue
hereof
,
they
have
had
place
in
the
house
of
Peers
in
Parliament
.
7.
H.
8.1846
.
Kel
.
it
is
resolved
by
all
the
Judges
of
England
,
that
the
King
may
hold
his
Parliament
by
himselfe
,
his
temporall
Lords
and
Commons
,
without
any
Bishop
,
for
a
Bishop
hath
not
any
place
in
Parliament
by
reason
of
his
spiritualties
,
but
meerly
by
reason
of
his
Baronry
,
and
accordingly
acts
of
Parliament
have
been
made
,
2
Rich.
3.
cap.
3.
and
at
divers
other
times
.
They
have
usurped
the
name
of
Spirituall
Lords
but
of
late
,
and
were
first
called
so
16
Rich.
2.
c.
1.
in
our
Statutes
.
By
his
spiritualties
,
I
mean
those
wherein
he
is
more
then
a
Presbyter
,
and
therein
I
consider
his
authority
over
Presbyters
by
the
Oath
of
Canonicall
Obedience
,
by
which
he
may
command
them
to
collect
tenths
granted
in
Convocation
,
&c.
20
Hen.
6.13
.
p.
25.
Secondly
,
his
Office
which
is
partly
Judiciall
,
and
partly
ministeriall
;
Judiciall
,
by
which
he
is
Judge
in
his
Courts
of
all
matters
Ecclesiasticall
and
spirituall
within
his
Diocesse
,
Cok.
Rep.
8.
Trollops
.
C.
Secondly
,
he
is
Judge
of
the
fitnesse
of
such
as
are
presented
unto
him
to
be
instituted
into
Benefices
,
Cok.
rep.
.
5.
Specots
.
cap.
Ministeriall
,
and
thereby
he
is
to
Sacred
places
Dedicate
to
Divine
Service
.
9.
H.
6.17
.
pag.
8.
Secondly
,
he
is
to
provide
for
the
officiating
of
Cures
in
the
avoydance
of
Churches
on
neglect
of
the
Patrons
,
presenting
thereunto
.
Thirdly
,
he
is
to
certifie
loyall
Matrimony
,
generall
bastardy
and
excommunication
.
Fourthly
,
to
execute
Judgements
given
in
quare
impedit
,
upon
the
writ
Ad
admittendum
Clericum
,
and
other
,
&c.
Fiftly
,
to
attend
upon
tryals
of
life
,
to
report
the
sufficiency
or
insufficiency
of
such
as
demand
Clergy
.
Sixtly
,
to
ordaine
Deacons
and
Presbyters
.
All
these
I
conceive
to
be
Jure
humano
,
given
to
these
Bishops
,
and
may
upon
cause
be
taken
away
from
them
.
Ob.
Bishops
have
been
in
the
Primitive
Church
,
and
are
Apostolicall
and
from
the
beginning
.
Sol.
To
this
I
answer
,
first
,
that
in
the
pure
primitive
times
of
the
Church
the
History
whereof
is
recorded
in
the
Acts
and
Epistles
of
the
Apostles
,
(
in
which
the
first
and
best
patterns
of
Church
government
is
expressed
)
there
is
no
mention
of
other
Bishops
then
the
Presbyters
,
as
appeares
.
First
,
the
holy
Scriptures
declare
the
duties
and
office
of
Presbyters
and
Bishops
to
be
one
&
the
same
.
The
Bishop
is
to
teach
and
rule
his
Church
or
Congregation
1
Tim.
3.2.5
.
and
the
Presbyter
is
to
teach
and
feed
his
flock
,
and
to
oversee
,
care
for
,
and
rule
them
,
1
Pet.
5.2.3
.
Secondly
,
the
Presbyters
are
in
holy
Scriptures
,
said
to
be
the
Bishops
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
Acts
20.28
.
Paul
charges
the
Presbyters
of
Ephesus
to
take
heed
to
the
flock
whereof
the
Holy
Ghost
had
made
them
Bishops
.
And
other
Bishops
the
Holy
Ghost
never
made
.
Thirdly
,
Ephesians
4.11
.
God
is
said
to
have
given
to
his
Church
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministery
,
and
for
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
Apostles
,
Prophets
,
Evangelists
,
Pastors
and
Teachers
;
here
is
an
expres
enumeration
of
the
officers
God
hath
given
,
whereof
the
first
three
are
extraordinary
and
ceased
:
and
the
last
only
remains
,
and
is
to
remain
untill
we
all
come
to
perfection
,
as
it
is
ver.
13.
and
this
perpetuall
Officer
is
called
Pastor
,
in
relation
to
his
flock
whom
he
is
to
govern
in
Spiritualibus
,
and
Teacher
in
respect
of
his
duty
to
feed
them
with
the
word
of
truth
,
and
is
the
very
same
with
the
Presbyter
,
as
appeares
above
.
Argumentum
à
divisione
est
fortissimum
.
The
Bishop
as
he
is
any
more
then
a
Presbyter
,
is
none
of
these
,
no
Officer
given
by
God
,
and
therefore
ought
not
to
be
in
the
Church
;
Christ
the
King
of
his
Church
was
faithfull
in
his
House
,
not
only
as
a
servant
,
as
Moses
was
,
but
as
the
Son
in
an
excellency
and
eminency
,
Heb.
3.5
.
and
to
his
kingly
Office
it
pertains
to
appoint
the
Officers
he
will
use
for
the
government
of
his
Church
in
spiritualibus
,
and
it
agrees
not
with
his
faithfulnesse
to
neglect
or
omit
the
appointment
of
them
,
and
leave
his
House
,
his
Church
,
without
such
Officers
.
He
is
only
wise
,
and
therefore
best
knows
what
Officers
are
usefull
for
his
Church
,
and
infinitly
loving
of
his
Church
,
and
therefore
hath
not
left
her
without
any
Officer
fit
for
her
.
Ob.
Titus
in
the
end
of
Pauls
Epistle
unto
him
,
is
said
to
be
the
first
Bishop
of
Crete
,
and
Timothy
in
the
end
of
the
Epistles
unto
him
,
to
be
the
first
Bishop
of
Ephesus
.
Sol.
Those
additions
are
spurious
,
and
no
part
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
Derk
.
upon
Gal.
6.
infine
.
For
Tim.
See
1
Cor.
4.17
.
&
16.10
.
Acts
17.13.15
&
19.22
.
&
20.4.5
1
Thes.
3.1.6
.
Heb.
13.25
.
Colos.
1.1
.
Phil.
1.1
.
&
2.19
.
For
Titus
See
2
Cor.
7.13
&
8.6.16.23
,
and
12.18
.
Gal
2.1
.
2
Tim.
4.10
.
Tim.
1.5
.
and
●
.
3.12
.
and
as
Beza
observes
,
are
not
in
many
greek
ancient
copies
to
be
found
,
and
this
is
so
evident
as
it
is
granted
by
most
Divines
.
2.
And
as
they
be
no
part
of
the
Scriptures
of
God
,
so
they
be
apparently
contrary
unto
them
,
for
by
them
it
appears
,
that
they
,
namely
Titus
&
Timothy
,
were
Evangelists
,
extraordinary
officers
,
associats
and
fellow-helpers
of
the
Apostles
in
their
generall
and
Universall
function
,
attendant
upon
them
,
and
sent
by
them
(
as
occasion
required
)
from
one
Church
to
another
,
never
keeping
any
fixed
residence
any
where
,
and
if
they
had
been
Bishops
of
any
place
,
Paul
would
never
have
suffered
,
much
lesse
forced
them
to
be
non-residents
.
Saint
John
Revel
.
12.3
.
writing
to
the
7
Churches
of
Asia
directs
his
speech
to
the
Angel
of
each
Church
,
Ob.
2.
and
in
each
of
those
Churches
there
were
then
severall
Congregations
and
Presbyters
,
therefore
the
Angel
was
the
Bishop
over
them
.
To
this
I
answer
,
that
as
Angel
is
a
name
common
to
all
Presbyters
who
are
Christs
Messengers
and
Ambassadors
:
So
it
appears
to
be
used
here
by
the
very
context
cap.
2.
v.
10.
Where
speaking
to
the
Angel
of
the
Church
of
Smyrna
,
the
holy
Ghost
saith
,
Feare
none
of
the
things
thou
shalt
suffer
,
the
Devill
shall
cast
some
of
you
into
prison
,
but
be
thou
faithfull
,
&c.
Angel
(
being
nomen
multitudinis
)
is
taken
in
these
chapters
collectively
for
all
the
Presbyters
(
some
of
whom
the
adversaries
should
imprison
,
)
and
not
for
any
one
above
or
before
the
rest
.
The
same
appears
in
the
like
manner
,
ver.
13.23
.
Seeing
then
the
Episcopacy
may
be
taken
away
in
all
,
wherein
it
exceeds
the
Presbyters
office
,
and
that
the
office
of
the
Presbyter
is
cleerly
jure
divino
;
I
conceive
we
are
first
to
restore
the
Presbyter
to
his
due
,
and
to
him
it
belongs
to
teach
and
feed
his
flock
and
to
oversee
,
care
for
,
and
rule
them
in
spiritualibus
,
Act.
20.17
.
1
Tim.
3.2.5
.
1.
Pet.
5.2.3
.
So
saith
the
holy
Scripture
.
And
so
saith
our
Law
also
.
He
is
to
minister
the
Doctrine
and
the
Sacraments
,
and
the
discipline
of
Christ
,
as
the
Lord
hath
commanded
,
and
as
this
Realme
hath
received
the
same
according
to
the
commandements
of
God
:
See
the
book
of
Ordering
of
Priests
in
the
3.
question
,
And
he
is
called
in
our
Law
Rector
Ecclesiae
,
and
the
words
of
his
institution
be
,
Te●octorem
Ecclesiae
instituimus
curamque
&
regimen
animarum
parochianorum
tibi●in
Domino
committimus
.
The
Bishops
have
taken
by
usurpation
from
the
Presbyter
divers
rights
:
first
,
contrary
to
his
Ordination
and
institution
,
they
will
not
suffer
him
to
preach
in
his
own
Cure
without
a
license
.
Secondly
,
they
restrain
him
from
preaching
some
doctrines
,
as
of
predestination
and
others
that
overthrow
Arminian
tenets
,
when
his
faithfulnesse
in
his
Office
requires
he
should
keep
nothing
back
,
This
is
read
to
the
Presbyter
upon
his
Ordination
,
and
his
charge
then
given
him
is
remarkable
See
the
booke
of
ordering
Priests
.
but
to
shew
them
all
the
counsell
of
God
,
Acts
10.27
.
Thirdly
,
they
will
not
suffer
him
to
intermeddle
in
the
discipline
.
These
usurpations
I
conceive
are
to
be
taken
away
,
and
the
Presbyter
to
be
left
free
from
them
.
Secondly
,
for
the
Episcopacy
,
I
conceive
,
that
first
their
Baronies
and
the
intermedling
of
the
Clergy
in
Civill
Councels
,
affaires
,
and
imployments
,
ought
to
be
taken
from
them
.
First
,
I
conceive
such
Bar●
and
intermedling
is
against
the
Law
of
God
,
Christ
refused
to
intermeddle
in
dividing
inheritances
(
though
more
able
and
fit
for
it
then
any
Bishop
)
Luke
12.13
.
and
saith
his
Kingdome
is
not
of
the
world
,
John
18.36
.
and
the
Disciple
is
not
above
his
Master
,
Mat.
10.24
.
and
Acts
6.
The
Apostles
refuse
to
intermeddle
in
the
Deacon
or
Churchwardens
office
,
though
of
all
earthly
imployments
the
neerest
to
the
Church
;
and
the
reason
they
give
is
remarkable
for
this
purpose
,
because
they
were
to
attend
to
Prayer
and
Administration
of
the
word
,
and
therefore
not
meet
for
them
to
attend
such
secular
matters
,
and
2
Tim.
2.4
.
The
Apostles
laies
down
a
rule
in
this
case
,
that
nemo
militans
Deo
se
implicat
negotiis
hujus
seculi
,
and
upon
this
ground
,
even
the
Popes
Canon-laws
are
against
these
things
,
as
inconsistent
with
the
ministeriall
function
.
And
the
due
execution
of
the
commission
,
Goe
preach
and
baptize
,
is
of
it selfe
burthen
and
work
enough
for
any
man
whatsoever
his
gifts
and
parts
be
,
and
made
Paul
though
of
a
more
excellent
and
able
spirit
,
cry
out
under
the
sense
of
the
waight
of
it
,
Who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
?
2
Cor.
2.16
.
Secondly
,
it
is
against
the
fundamentall
Laws
of
this
Land
,
whereby
they
that
are
within
holy
Orders
,
Non
est
consonum
quod
ille
qui
salubri
statui
animarum
&
piis
operibus
continue
deservit
ad
insistendum
in
secularibus
neg●tiis
compellatur
,
vide
the
writ
.
that
they
may
the
better
attend
upon
,
and
discharge
their
duties
,
are
not
to
be
intangled
with
temporall
businesse
,
and
therefore
if
any
such
be
chosen
to
any
temporall
office
,
the
Law
hath
ordained
a
writ
to
discharge
them
thereof
,
Reg.
187.6
.
The
King
may
command
the
service
of
men
in
orders
,
and
then
it
is
to
be
given
him
by
naturall
allegiance
.
This
rule
admits
two
exceptions
and
both
are
in
this
case
:
first
,
except
the
service
from
that
person
be
against
the
Law
of
God
as
here
it
is
,
and
then
it
is
better
obey
God
then
man
,
in
praesentia
majoris
cessat
potestas
minoris
.
Secondly
,
if
the
service
concern
the
Common-wealth
,
and
the
person
of
whom
it
is
required
,
be
not
sufficient
for
it
,
nor
brought
up
unto
it
,
the
command
is
against
Law
,
and
the
service
not
to
be
done
,
if
the
King
grant
the
Office
of
the
Clarke
of
the
Crown
to
one
not
brought
up
to
it
,
it
is
void
,
and
the
service
not
to
be
intermedled
withall
by
him
,
9
Ed.
4.56
.
Winters
case
.
Secondly
,
that
part
of
the
Bishops
spirituall
office
by
which
he
claimeth
superiority
over
Presbyters
ought
to
be
taken
as
I
conceive
from
them
as
being
against
the
will
of
God
.
The
Apostles
questioning
among
themselves
which
should
be
the
Superior
,
are
sharply
reproved
by
our
Saviour
for
it
,
and
he
tels
them
plainly
it
shall
not
be
so
among
them
,
Mark
10.42
.
Luke
22.25
.
and
Diotrophes
,
3
Job
.
9.
is
branded
for
it
,
that
he
sought
prehominence
in
the
Church
.
The
mystery
of
iniquity
in
the
Popish
Hierarchy
,
in
the
Presbyters
exalting
themselves
,
began
to
work
in
the
purest
primitive
times
,
(
as
we
see
in
Diotrophes
,
and
Peters
cavear
,
1
Pet.
5.3
.
)
and
never
left
till
it
came
to
the
Pope
,
2
Thes.
2.4.7
.
the
highest
degree
and
top
thereof
;
By
which
it
seems
to
me
evident
,
that
to
leave
the
pattern
of
Church
government
set
down
in
the
word
of
God
to
follow
the
examples
of
after
ages
upon
a
false
cry
of
primitive
times
,
is
to
forsake
the
pure
fountain
,
and
wallow
in
the
muddy
and
corrupted
streams
of
antichristian
ambition
.
Thirdly
,
that
part
of
the
spirituall
office
of
the
Bishop
whereby
he
is
to
instruct
the
people
committed
to
his
charge
,
with
the
holy
Scriptures
,
as
upon
the
2
question
put
unto
him
at
his
Consecration
,
he
undertakes
to
doe
,
ought
(
as
I
conceive
)
to
be
reduced
to
a
possibility
for
him
to
performe
it
.
It
is
impossible
for
him
to
doe
it
to
a
whole
Diocesse
,
therefore
he
should
be
limited
to
some
particular
Congregation
,
unto
which
he
might
perform
this
trust
,
which
requires
sufficiency
,
attendance
and
diligence
.
Fourthly
,
Ordination
in
the
scriptures
is
ever
expressed
to
be
by
them
in
the
Church
,
that
had
authority
and
were
officers
in
the
Church
,
as
Apostles
,
Evangelists
and
after
by
the
Presbytery
,
1
Tim.
4.14
.
2
Tim.
1.6
.
And
a
shadow
of
this
remains
in
our
Law
,
Acts
14.23
.
Titus
1.5
,
6
,
7.
for
the
Bishop
only
is
not
to
lay
hands
upon
the
party
to
be
ordained
,
but
the
Presbyters
there
attending
are
to
joyn
with
the
Bishop
therein
.
Books
of
ordering
Priests
.
This
I
conceive
is
not
fit
to
be
in
the
hands
of
any
one
ordinary
officer
in
the
Church
,
the
discerning
of
the
gifts
,
abilities
and
faithfulnesse
of
persons
to
be
ordained
Presbyters
,
requiring
great
judgement
,
care
,
and
circumspection
.
Plus
vident
oculi
quam
oculus
.
The
like
I
say
of
deprivation
.
Fiftly
,
Excommunication
by
the
Scriptures
ought
to
be
only
in
case
of
enormous
offences
and
obstinacy
in
them
,
and
onely
in
the
Congregation
whereof
the
party
to
be
Excommunicate
is
a
member
,
1
Cor.
5.4
.
Tell
the
Church
cannot
be
meant
of
one
man
,
Mat.
18.17
.
Diotrophes
is
branded
for
taking
upon
him
alone
to
cast
any
out
of
the
Church
.
This
also
abused
as
well
as
usurped
by
the
Bishop
is
to
be
reformed
.
Sixtly
,
Institution
and
induction
are
usurped
by
the
Bishops
upon
the
fundamentall
Laws
of
this
Kingdome
,
by
which
the
Patron
after
his
Clerk
was
ordained
,
did
without
any
more
invest
him
into
the
Church
.
See
Selden
of
tithes
86.
And
a
relick
of
this
we
retain
still
in
Churches
that
be
donatives
.
Seventhly
,
The
jurisdiction
of
tithes
,
causes
matrimoniall
,
and
causes
testamentary
in
the
times
of
the
increasing
power
of
the
Pope
,
when
the
Bishops
thereby
grew
more
formidable
,
were
taken
from
the
Civill
Magistrate
to
whom
originally
they
belonged
,
upon
pretence
,
that
the
tithes
were
Jure
divino
,
the
Churches
patrimony
and
Mariage
a
Sacrament
,
and
that
the
disposing
the
goods
of
the
dead
,
most
properly
belonged
to
him
for
the
good
of
the
soule
in
Purgatory
to
redeem
it
thence
,
to
whom
the
cure
of
the
Soule
appertained
in
his
life
time
,
vide
2
R.
3.
Testaments
4.11
H.
7.12
B.
Plowden
279.
B.
Foxes
c.
Cok.
rep.
.
9.37
.
B.
Heustoes
case
.
Dames
rep.
97.
B.
Lalors
c.
Selden
of
tithes
,
415.
Eighthly
,
The
matters
which
are
meerly
and
only
spirituall
,
(
which
are
properly
of
Ecclesiasticall
cognizance
)
were
anciently
by
the
Lawyers
of
this
Kingdome
,
heard
and
determined
in
the
County
and
hundred
Courts
by
the
Sheriffe
and
the
Bishop
,
and
by
William
the
Conquerour
these
matters
were
taken
thence
and
appropriated
to
the
Bishop
alone
,
2
R.
2.
Rotul
.
Parliament
,
num.
12.
Selden
of
tithes
412.
Book
of
Martyrs
,
154.
And
by
the
Law
of
God
(
as
I
conceive
)
they
ought
to
be
heard
&
determined
by
them
that
have
rule
in
the
particular
congregations
and
Churches
,
Mat.
18.17
.
1
Cor.
5.
which
if
it
were
so
among
us
would
be
a
wonderfull
ease
,
and
save
great
charges
to
the
subject
.
And
where
the
difficulty
of
case
or
greatnesse
of
the
persons
whom
it
may
concern
,
or
where
the
Governors
in
particular
Congregations
demean
not
themselves
as
they
ought
,
it
ought
to
be
referred
to
a
Synod
of
Presbyters
,
so
many
as
shall
be
thought
meet
,
as
Acts
15.
a
question
of
difficulty
arising
in
the
particular
Church
of
Antioch
,
and
the
dissention
growing
great
about
the
same
,
they
sent
to
Hierusalem
,
and
there
the
Apostles
and
Presbyters
convened
,
debated
,
concluded
,
and
decreed
the
matter
,
and
imposed
the
observation
thereof
upon
Antioch
and
other
Churches
,
ver.
1.2.6.28
.
The
Apostles
would
not
meddle
in
the
question
without
the
Presbyters
,
and
other
Bishops
there
were
none
there
,
nor
in
the
Churches
.
And
faelicius
expediuntur
negotia
commissa
pluribus
,
in
the
multitude
of
Counsellors
there
is
safety
,
Proverb
.
11.14
.
And
the
change
of
our
Laws
(
in
case
this
House
shall
see
cause
for
it
)
will
not
be
so
great
or
difficult
as
is
conceived
by
some
.
For
ordination
,
admonition
,
suspension
and
deprivation
of
Presbyters
,
and
the
judgement
of
the
fitnesse
of
persons
to
be
invested
into
Benefices
Ecclesiasticall
,
and
the
care
of
providing
for
the
serving
of
Cures
during
the
vacancy
and
avoydance
of
Churches
,
and
taking
of
the
subscription
of
Ministers
to
the
Articles
of
Religion
:
13
Eliz.
cap.
12.14
Eliz.
cap.
5.
and
the
visiting
of
Hospitals
,
whose
Founders
have
appointed
no
visitors
,
which
are
now
in
the
Bishop
,
may
be
settled
in
a
convention
of
Presbyters
,
to
be
appointed
for
every
hundred
,
from
whom
appeale
may
be
had
upon
every
gravamen
to
a
greater
Assembly
of
them
,
and
those
Presbyters
,
or
any
one
of
them
,
may
be
inabled
to
give
the
Oathes
of
Supremacy
and
alleageance
,
where
the
Bishop
is
authorised
to
give
the
same
.
And
Excommunication
may
be
ordered
to
be
certified
by
the
Parson
,
3
Eliz.
c.
1.7
.
Jac.
cap.
6.
Vicar
or
Stipendary
of
that
Church
where
the
party
is
excommunicate
.
And
all
Churches
presentative
,
may
be
filled
by
investure
of
the
Patrons
,
and
all
questions
concerning
them
be
determined
by
the
same
rules
of
law
as
Donatives
are
,
And
loyall
Matrimony
be
tryed
by
a
Jury
where
the
woman
is
party
to
the
suit
,
as
now
it
is
where
she
is
not
party
,
so
E.
3.15
.
P.
5.11
.
H.
4.4
.
B.
30.
and
as
it
is
now
,
where
the
issue
is
Nient
sa
femme
,
12.
E.
3.
Briefe
481.50
.
E.
3.15
.
B.
7.
H.
6.12
.
June
35.
H.
6.9
.
P.
10.
Coke
8.
E.
4.12
.
a
Laton
:
And
Bastardy
generall
&
Bastardy
beyond
Sea
,
within
the
Stature
,
25
E.
3.
De
natis
ultra
mare
,
may
be
made
tryable
by
Jury
,
as
now
speciall
Bastardy
is
11
Ass.
20.38
.
ass.
24.39
.
E.
3.31.6
.
&
7.
Ed.
6.
Dier
.
79.
P.
52.
So
tithes
may
be
reduced
to
the
Common
Law
and
be
sued
for
there
,
as
it
was
ever
in
the
case
of
the
King
or
his
Debtor
38.
ass.
20.
Cok.
r.
5.16
.
a
Cawdreis
case
,
and
as
it
is
by
the
Statute
of
2
and
3
E.
6.
cap.
13.
And
for
the
Bishops
attendance
on
tryals
of
life
,
it
is
needlesse
,
he
being
no
Judge
in
it
,
but
the
Court
,
who
may
appoint
any
other
,
or
doe
it
themselves
.
And
for
Sacring
of
Churches
and
other
dead
things
,
it
is
fit
to
be
neglected
and
left
off
,
being
a
Popish
vaine
superstition
,
and
without
colour
of
countenance
from
the
word
of
God
,
the
Leviticall
consecrations
being
typicall
and
shadows
of
the
good
things
we
enjoy
under
the
Gospel
,
Heb.
9.19
,
&c.
The
Bishop
being
thus
reformed
and
reduced
to
a
condition
and
state
agreeable
to
the
word
of
God
,
the
only
right
rule
of
reformation
:
The
Deans
,
Chapters
,
Vicars
Generall
,
Chancellors
,
25
Exod.
9
40.
1
Chron.
28.11.19
.
Ezek.
4.10
.
2
Cor.
4
6.
and
the
rest
of
his
Traine
,
qua
tales
(
being
tellaris
inutile
pondus
)
are
to
be
removed
and
taken
away
also
as
superfluous
and
uselesse
.
We
have
intrusted
the
Episcopacy
these
fourescore
and
two
years
with
the
cure
of
Soules
,
a
trust
of
the
highest
concernment
,
if
we
consider
the
price
of
Souls
.
Our
Saviour
is
at
a
stand
in
it
,
What
shall
a
man
give
in
recompence
for
his
Soule
?
Mat.
16.26
.
the
price
of
it
is
best
seen
in
the
price
given
for
it
,
God
and
man
must
become
a
curse
to
redeem
it
.
How
have
they
discharged
this
trust
?
Survay
the
Churches
throughout
the
Kingdome
,
and
you
shall
finde
neer
eight
parts
of
tenne
of
them
filled
with
Idoll
,
idle
,
or
scandalous
Ministers
,
whom
the
Bishops
might
have
by
law
refused
,
if
discovered
unto
them
before-hand
,
and
ought
to
have
removed
being
discovered
unto
them
afterwards
.
And
it
hath
aboundantly
appeared
this
Parliament
upon
examinations
taken
in
this
House
of
Commons
and
the
Committees
thereof
;
that
when
Ministers
extreamly
scandalous
,
have
been
discovered
to
the
Bishops
and
their
Officers
,
and
in
the
High-commission
Court
,
they
have
received
no
further
censure
then
admonition
,
or
to
be
put
to
purgation
,
and
so
sent
home
to
destroy
more
Soules
,
as
if
they
had
not
done
sufficiently
in
that
way
before
.
But
if
any
godly
,
learned
,
and
painfull
Preacher
hath
been
discovered
by
them
,
they
have
sought
out
all
occasions
against
such
,
to
thrust
them
out
of
the
Church
,
and
lay
their
Congregations
waste
and
desolate
,
and
every
trifle
,
though
indifferent
in
their
own
account
,
hath
been
made
use
of
,
and
sufficed
them
for
this
,
yea
,
they
have
made
occasions
and
traps
to
overthrow
such
worthies
without
Law
and
against
Law
.
And
herein
they
have
inherited
the
vertues
of
Diotrephes
their
first
Predecessor
,
who
would
not
receive
the
brethren
,
and
forbad
them
that
would
,
and
cast
both
out
of
the
Church
,
3
John
10.
And
though
some
of
the
Bishops
have
been
and
are
good
men
,
yet
look
into
their
Diocesse
,
and
the
Churches
in
their
gift
,
and
judge
whether
they
be
good
Bishops
or
no
,
you
shall
finde
them
as
faulty
concerning
this
great
trust
as
any
of
the
rest
.
And
whether
it
be
not
from
hence
evident
,
or
at
least
greatly
to
be
suspected
,
that
some
curse
cleaves
to
the
very
Office
of
Bishops
,
when
good
men
cannot
manage
it
to
any
better
purpose
then
the
bad
,
let
any
man
judge
.
This
Spirituall
Monarchy
hath
two
incidents
inseparable
unto
it
,
first
that
it
is
alwayes
incroaching
and
usurping
upon
other
powers
,
and
swallowing
them
up
,
as
the
series
of
all
ages
aboundantly
manifests
.
Secondly
,
that
it
is
ever
inclining
and
returning
to
Popery
,
and
the
Religion
of
Antichirst
,
as
hath
most
cleerly
appeared
,
even
in
our
daies
as
well
as
before
since
the
restoring
of
Religion
;
I
shall
for
this
time
instance
onely
in
three
places
of
the
Rubrick
corrupted
by
Bishops
:
In
the
Rubrick
confirmed
by
act
of
Parliament
,
in
the
beginning
of
it
,
It
is
directed
,
that
prayer
shall
be
in
such
place
of
the
Church
or
Chancell
,
and
the
Minister
shall
so
turne
him
,
as
the
people
may
best
heare
.
In
the
Rubrick
as
it
is
now
Printed
,
prayer
shall
be
used
in
the
accustomed
place
,
&c.
except
it
shall
be
otherwise
determined
by
the
Ordinary
.
Whereby
they
have
introduced
the
Popish
practice
of
reading
Prayers
at
the
upper
end
of
the
Chancell
at
their
Altar
,
where
few
in
the
Church
can
see
them
,
and
fewer
heare
them
,
and
turning
their
faces
to
the
East
,
and
their
backs
to
the
people
in
reading
in
the
Desk
,
and
colour
all
with
the
determination
of
the
Ordinary
.
Secondly
,
in
the
Letany
,
there
are
these
words
in
the
book
of
Common
prayer
confirmed
by
the
Statutes
of
5.
and
6.
Ed.
6.
and
of
1
Eliz.
From
the
tyranny
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
all
his
detestable
enormities
,
good
Lord
deliver
us
;
and
that
the
Bishops
in
the
latter
books
have
caused
to
be
left
out
wholly
.
Thirdly
,
in
the
Rubrick
concerning
the
administration
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
as
it
stands
now
altered
,
an
excellent
declaration
of
the
reason
why
kneeling
at
this
Sacrament
was
left
in
the
reformation
,
and
a
renunciation
of
Transubstantiation
,
Consubstantiation
,
adoration
of
the
bread
and
wine
,
as
abhominable
Idolatries
,
are
wholly
obliterate
and
left
out
,
that
the
use
of
that
gesture
there
might
be
rendred
the
more
suspicious
and
superstitious
,
and
a
more
clear
way
might
be
made
,
to
induce
the
Popish
superstitious
innovations
,
that
have
been
since
obtruded
upon
us
,
concerning
the
Table
,
Altar
,
supreminent
presence
of
God
almighty
there
,
cringings
,
Altar-worship
and
the
like
.
And
I
conceive
alterations
were
made
by
the
Bishops
,
as
appeares
unto
me
by
the
Proclamation
they
procured
to
be
set
forth
5.
Martii
,
1.
Jac.
concerning
the
booke
of
Common
prayer
.
And
how
can
things
prosper
better
in
the
hands
of
the
Episcopacy
,
when
Gods
blessing
alone
giveth
out
prosperity
,
and
the
Lord
disposeth
his
blessing
in
his
owne
way
only
,
and
not
in
any
other
?
And
this
being
no
plant
planted
by
God
in
his
Church
,
how
can
it
be
expected
it
should
yeeld
us
any
better
fruits
then
we
have
received
from
it
?
Againe
,
(
if
I
be
not
much
deceived
)
the
Episcopacy
in
whatsoever
it
exceeds
the
Presbyters
office
(
in
which
sense
only
I
speak
of
it
)
is
abranch
of
the
Hierarchy
of
Rome
,
and
of
the
Antichrist
:
and
of
that
consider
what
is
prophesied
Revel.
14.11
.
They
shall
not
have
any
rest
day
nor
night
,
that
receive
any
print
of
the
name
of
the
Beast
;
and
examine
the
former
and
present
times
,
whether
the
same
hath
not
been
verified
among
us
,
and
in
all
such
places
where
that
Hierarchy
hath
been
entertained
,
whether
the
most
troubles
and
miseries
of
the
Churches
,
and
in
great
part
also
of
the
Common-wealth
,
have
not
sprung
from
the
said
Episcopacy
and
the
fruites
thereof
?
Therefore
let
us
proceed
to
the
perfecting
of
the
Reformation
of
our
Church
,
and
to
the
gathering
out
of
it
every
stone
that
offends
,
even
whatsoever
is
not
according
to
God
,
and
the
standard
of
his
word
,
and
reduce
every
thing
in
the
government
to
the
rule
,
and
walke
in
it
in
Gods
way
,
which
is
the
sure
way
to
have
his
presence
with
us
,
and
blessing
upon
us
and
ours
for
ever
.
It
hath
ever
been
a
point
of
higher
honour
from
God
,
and
of
greater
acceptance
and
esteem
with
him
to
advance
the
reformation
of
his
Church
and
worship
;
2
Cro.
17.6
.
&
3.
iI●
1
Kings
15.14
.
2
Kings
12.3
.
1
Cron.
28.16
.
Zac.
4.7
.
and
was
&
ever
will
be
a
reproach
from
him
,
and
blot
upon
such
as
have
left
any
thing
not
agreeable
to
his
word
unreformed
,
and
not
taken
away
:
Up
then
let
us
be
doing
,
and
the
Lord
will
goe
before
us
,
and
make
plain
all
mountains
that
may
occurre
in
our
way
,
and
give
a
blessed
issue
and
successe
.
To
the
honorable
Houses
of
Parliament
now
assembled
.
The
humble
Petition
of
many
of
the
Inhabitants
within
his
Majesties
County
of
Kent
:
Most
humbly
shewing
,
THat
by
sad
experience
we
doe
daily
finde
the
Government
of
the
Church
of
England
,
by
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Deans
and
Arch-Deacons
,
with
their
Courts
,
Jurisdictions
,
and
Administrations
by
them
and
their
inferiour
Officers
,
to
be
very
dangerous
both
to
Church
and
Commonwealth
,
to
be
the
occasions
of
manifold
Grievances
unto
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
in
their
Consciences
,
Liberties
,
and
Estates
,
and
likely
to
be
fatall
unto
us
in
the
continuance
thereof
,
the
dangerous
effects
of
which
Lordly
power
in
them
have
often
appeared
in
these
particulars
following
.
-
1
They
doe
(
with
a
hard
hand
)
over-rule
all
other
Ministers
,
subjecting
them
to
their
cruell
Authority
.
-
2
They
doe
suspend
and
deprive
many
godly
,
Religious
and
painfull
Ministers
,
upon
sleight
,
and
upon
no
grounds
,
whilest
in
the
mean
time
few
of
them
preach
the
Word
of
God
themselves
,
and
that
but
seldome
,
but
they
doe
restrain
the
painfull
preaching
of
others
,
both
for
Lectures
,
and
for
afternoon
Sermons
on
the
Sabbath
day
.
-
3
They
doe
countenance
,
and
have
of
late
encouraged
Papist
Priests
,
and
Arminian
books
and
persons
.
-
4
They
hinder
good
and
godly
books
,
yet
they
doe
license
to
be
published
many
Popish
and
Arminian
and
other
dangerous
Books
and
Tenents
.
-
5
They
have
deformed
our
Churches
with
Popish
Pictures
,
and
seated
them
with
Romish
Altars
.
-
6
They
have
of
late
extolled
and
commended
much
the
Church
of
Rome
,
denying
the
Pope
to
be
Antichrist
,
affirming
the
Church
of
Rome
to
be
a
true
Church
in
Fundamentals
.
-
7
They
have
practised
and
enforced
antiquated
and
obsolete
Ceremonies
,
as
standing
at
all
Hymns
,
and
at
Gloria
patri
,
turning
to
the
East
at
severall
parts
of
the
Divine
Service
,
Bowing
at
the
Altar
,
which
they
term
the
place
of
Gods
Refidence
upon
earth
,
the
reading
of
a
second
Service
at
the
Altar
,
and
denying
the
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
to
such
as
have
not
come
up
to
the
new
set
rayl
before
the
Altar
.
-
8
They
have
made
and
confirmed
new
illegall
Canons
and
Constitutions
,
and
framed
a
most
pernitious
and
desperate
Oath
,
an
Oath
of
covenant
and
confederacy
for
their
own
Hierarchicall
greatnesse
,
besides
many
other
very
dangerous
and
pernitious
passages
in
the
said
Canons
.
-
9
They
doe
dispense
with
pluralities
of
Benefices
,
they
doe
both
prohibit
and
grant
Marriages
,
neither
of
them
by
the
rule
of
Law
or
Conscience
,
but
doe
prohibit
that
they
may
grant
,
and
grant
that
they
may
have
money
.
-
10
They
have
procured
a
licentious
liberty
for
the
Lords
day
,
and
have
pressed
the
strict
observation
of
the
Saints
Holydayes
,
and
doe
punish
,
suspend
and
deprive
godly
Ministers
,
for
not
publishing
that
book
for
liberty
of
sports
on
the
Sabbath
day
.
-
11
They
doe
generally
abuse
the
great
Ordinance
of
Excommunication
,
making
a
great
gain
of
it
,
sometimes
,
to
the
great
discomfort
of
many
poore
soules
,
who
for
want
of
money
can
get
no
absolution
.
-
12
They
claim
their
Office
and
Jurisdiction
to
be
jure
divino
,
and
doe
exercise
the
same
contrary
to
Law
in
their
own
names
,
and
under
their
own
Seals
.
-
13
They
receive
and
take
upon
them
temporall
Honours
,
Dignities
,
Places
,
and
Offices
in
the
Common
wealth
,
as
if
it
were
lawfull
for
them
to
use
both
swords
.
-
14
They
cognizance
in
their
Courts
and
elswhere
of
matters
determinable
at
the
Common
Law
.
-
15
They
put
Ministers
upon
Parishes
without
the
Patrons
and
without
the
peoples
consent
.
-
16
They
doe
yearly
impose
Oaths
upon
Churchwardens
,
to
the
most
apparent
danger
of
filling
the
land
with
perjuries
.
-
17
They
doe
exercise
Oaths
Ex
Officio
in
the
Nature
of
an
inquisition
even
unto
the
thoughts
of
mens
.
-
18
They
have
apprehended
men
by
Pursevants
without
ciration
or
missives
first
sent
,
they
break
up
mens
houses
and
studies
,
taking
away
what
they
please
.
-
19
They
doe
aw
the
Judges
of
the
Land
with
their
greatnesse
to
the
inhibiting
of
prohibition
,
and
hindering
of
Habeas
Corpus
when
it
is
due
.
-
20
They
are
strongly
suspected
to
be
confederated
with
the
Roman
party
in
this
Land
,
and
with
them
to
be
Authors
,
Contrivers
,
or
Consenters
to
the
present
Commotions
in
the
North
,
and
the
rather
because
of
a
Contribution
by
the
Clergy
and
by
the
Papists
in
the
last
year
1639.
and
because
of
an
ill-named
benevolence
of
six
Subfidies
,
granted
or
intended
to
be
granted
this
yeare
1640.
thereby
and
with
these
monies
to
ingage
(
as
much
as
in
them
lay
)
the
two
Nations
into
blood
.
It
is
therefore
our
humble
and
earnest
prayer
,
that
all
this
Hierarchicall
power
may
be
totally
abrogated
,
if
the
wisdome
of
this
Honourable
House
shall
finde
that
it
cannot
be
maintained
by
Gods
word
and
to
his
glory
.
And
your
Petitioners
shall
ever
pray
,
&c.
The
Petition
of
the
Citizens
of
London
to
both
house
of
Parliament
,
wherein
is
a
Demonstration
of
their
grievances
,
together
with
their
desires
for
Justice
to
be
excuted
upon
the
Earle
of
Strafford
,
and
other
DELINQUENTS
.
To
the
most
Honorable
Assembly
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
.
The
humble
Petition
of
divers
Citizens
of
London
SHeweth
,
that
notwithstanding
his
Majesties
gracious
Answer
to
the
humble
Petition
of
his
Loyall
Subjects
in
summoning
this
Parliament
,
with
the
great
care
,
and
endeavoured
pains
,
taken
by
both
Houses
for
the
removing
the
heavy
Grievances
in
Church
and
Commonwealth
,
whereof
the
Petitioners
have
already
received
some
fruit
;
for
which
they
desire
to
return
their
most
humble
and
utmost
thanks
,
yet
neverthelesse
,
they
are
inforced
with
all
Humility
to
represent
to
this
most
Honourable
assemblly
,
some
of
these
Obstructions
which
doe
still
hinder
that
freedome
and
fulnesse
of
Trade
in
this
City
they
have
formerly
had
,
&
which
considering
the
numerous
Multitude
thereupon
depending
,
they
conceive
it
not
able
comfortably
to
subsist
.
As
the
unsetled
Condition
of
the
Kingdome
,
even
since
the
troubles
in
Scotland
hath
caused
both
strangers
,
and
also
of
our
own
,
who
did
furnish
great
summs
of
money
to
Use
to
call
it
in
,
and
remit
much
of
it
by
Exchange
unto
Forraine
pars
,
and
stands
now
in
Expectation
of
what
the
issue
of
things
may
be
.
The
stopping
money
in
the
Mint
,
which
till
then
was
accompted
the
safest
place
,
and
surest
staple
in
these
parts
in
the
world
,
still
doth
hinder
the
importation
of
Bullyon
,
the
Scots
now
disabled
to
pay
such
debts
as
they
owe
to
the
Petitioners
and
others
in
the
City
,
and
by
reason
of
the
oppressions
exercised
in
Ireland
,
their
debts
also
are
detained
there
.
The
English
Trade
by
reason
of
our
generall
distractions
and
fears
is
so
much
decayed
,
that
Country
tradesmen
can
not
pay
their
debts
in
London
as
formerly
.
The
great
summs
of
money
unduly
taken
by
his
Majesties
Officers
and
Farmers
,
for
impositions
upon
Merchandize
exported
and
imported
,
and
the
want
of
reliefe
in
Courts
of
Justice
against
them
.
The
drawing
out
from
the
City
great
summs
of
money
(
which
is
the
life
and
spirit
of
Trade
)
for
his
Majesties
service
in
the
North
,
and
being
there
imployed
is
not
yet
returned
.
Besides
all
which
from
what
strong
and
secret
opposition
the
Petitioners
know
not
,
they
have
not
received
what
so
much
time
and
pains
might
give
and
cause
to
hope
,
but
still
incendiaries
of
the
Kingdoms
and
other
notorious
offenders
remain
unpunished
,
the
affaires
of
the
Church
notwithstanding
many
Petitions
concerning
it
and
long
debate
about
it
remains
unsettled
,
the
Papists
still
armed
,
the
Laws
against
them
not
executed
,
some
of
the
most
active
of
them
still
at
Court
,
Priests
and
Jesnits
not
yet
banished
,
the
Irish
Popish
army
not
yet
disbanded
,
Courts
of
Justice
not
yet
reformed
,
and
the
Earle
of
Strafford
who
as
now
appears
hath
counselled
the
plundering
of
this
City
,
and
putting
it
to
fine
&
ransome
,
and
said
it
would
never
be
well
till
some
of
the
Aldermen
were
banged
up
,
because
they
would
not
yeeld
to
illegall
levies
of
moneys
,
hath
so
drawn
out
and
spent
his
time
in
his
businesse
to
the
very
great
charge
of
the
whol
Kingdome
,
and
his
endeavour
to
obtain
yet
more
;
all
which
makes
us
fear
there
may
be
practices
now
in
hand
to
hinder
the
birth
of
your
great
endeavours
,
and
that
we
lie
under
some
more
dangerous
plot
then
we
can
discover
.
All
which
premisses
with
their
fears
and
distractions
growing
there-from
,
and
from
things
of
the
like
nature
,
the
Petitioners
humbly
offer
to
the
most
grave
consideration
of
this
most
honorable
assembly
,
as
being
the
true
causes
of
decay
of
Trade
,
discouragement
of
Tradesmen
,
and
of
the
great
scarcity
of
monies
,
with
the
consequences
they
labour
under
.
And
do
humbly
pray
that
their
said
grievances
may
be
redressed
,
the
causes
of
their
fears
removed
,
Justice
executed
upon
the
said
Earle
and
other
incendiaries
and
offenders
,
the
rather
in
regard
till
then
,
the
Petitioners
humbly
conceive
neither
Religion
nor
their
lives
,
liberties
or
estates
can
besecured
.
And
as
in
duty
bound
they
shall
ever
pray
,
&c.
Subscribed
to
this
Petition
20000.
all
men
of
good
ranke
and
quality
.
Sir
John
Wrayes
Speech
concerning
Bishops
.
1641.
THE
first
challenge
for
Lordly
Primacy
hath
of
old
been
grounded
out
of
the
great
Charter
,
by
which
they
hold
an
Episcopall
Primacy
or
Jurisdiction
to
be
long
to
their
state
of
Prelacy
:
this
is
their
temporall
soundation
and
main
object
.
Here
I
demand
of
them
,
unto
what
Church
this
great
Charter
was
granted
,
and
whether
it
were
not
granted
unto
the
Church
of
GOD
in
England
?
Let
the
words
of
the
Magna
Charta
decide
this
,
which
are
these
;
Concessimus
Deo
pro●nobis
in
perpetuum
,
quod
Ecclesia
Anglicana
libera
sit
,
habeat
omnia
Jura
sua
iutegra
&
libertates
suas
illaesas
.
Now
by
this
Charter
,
if
it
be
rightly
interpreted
,
there
is
first
provision
made
that
honour
and
worship
be
yeelded
unto
God
,
as
truly
and
indeed
belong
unto
him
.
Secondly
,
that
not
only
such
Rights
and
Liberties
as
the
King
and
his
Progenitors
,
but
also
that
such
as
God
had
endowed
the
Church
of
England
with
,
which
God
himself
hath
given
by
his
Law
unto
the
universall
Church
,
and
in
that
which
the
Kings
of
England
by
their
Charter
have
bequeathed
to
the
particular
Church
of
England
;
and
this
we
doubt
not
was
the
cause
that
moved
Hen.
8.
so
effectually
and
powerfully
to
bend
himselfe
against
the
Popes
Supremacy
,
usurped
at
that
time
over
the
Church
of
England
;
for
,
saith
the
King
,
we
will
with
hazard
of
life
and
losse
of
our
Crown
uphold
and
defend
in
our
Realms
whatsoever
we
shall
know
to
be
the
will
of
God
.
The
Church
of
God
then
in
England
not
being
free
,
according
to
the
great
Charter
,
but
in
bondage
and
servitude
to
the
See
of
Rome
,
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
,
the
King
judged
it
to
stand
highly
with
honour
,
and
his
Oath
to
reform
,
redresse
,
and
amend
the
abuses
of
the
same
See
.
If
then
it
might
please
our
gracious
Soveraign
Lord
King
Charles
,
that
now
is
,
in
Imitation
of
that
his
noble
Progenitor
to
vouchsafe
an
abolishment
of
all
Lordly
Primacy
executed
by
Archepiscopall
and
Episcopall
authority
over
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
his
Highnesse
in
so
doing
could
no
more
rightly
be
charged
with
the
violation
of
the
great
Charter
,
then
might
King
Henry
the
eight
,
with
the
banishment
of
the
Popish
Supremacy
,
or
then
our
late
Soveraign
Lady
Q.
Elizabeth
could
be
justly
burdened
with
the
breach
of
her
Oath
by
the
Establishment
of
the
Gospell
.
Now
if
the
Kings
of
England
by
reason
of
their
Oath
were
so
straitly
tied
to
the
words
of
the
great
Charter
,
that
they
might
not
in
any
sort
have
disanulled
any
supposed
Rights
or
Liberties
of
the
Church
used
and
confirmed
by
the
said
Charter
unto
the
Church
,
that
then
was
supposed
to
be
the
Church
of
God
in
England
,
then
be
like
King
Henry
8.
might
be
attainted
to
have
gone
against
the
great
Charter
and
against
his
Oath
,
when
by
the
overthrow
of
Abbeys
and
Monasteries
he
took
away
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Abbots
&
Priers
,
for
by
expresse
words
of
the
great
Charter
,
Abbots
and
Priers
had
as
large
and
ample
a
Patent
for
their
Rights
and
Liberties
,
as
our
Archbishops
and
Bishops
can
at
this
day
challenge
for
their
Primacy
.
If
then
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
one
,
as
being
against
the
Law
of
God
,
be
duely
and
lawfully
taken
away
,
notwithstanding
any
matter
,
clause
or
sentence
contained
in
the
great
Charter
,
the
other
having
but
little
reason
by
colour
of
the
great
Charter
to
stand
upon
their
pantofles
,
and
to
contend
for
their
painted
sheaves
,
for
this
is
a
Rule
and
Maxime
in
Gods
laws
;
that
In
omni
Juramento
semper
excipitur
authoritas
majoris
.
Unlesse
then
they
be
able
to
justifie
by
the
holy
scriptures
,
that
such
Rights
and
Liberties
,
as
they
pretend
for
their
spirituall
Primacy
over
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
be
in
Deed
and
Truth
inferred
unto
them
by
the
holy
law
of
God
,
I
suppose
the
Kings
Highnesse
(
as
successor
to
Hen.
8.
and
as
most
just
inheritour
of
the
Crown
of
England
)
by
the
words
of
the
great
Charter
,
and
by
his
Oath
,
is
bound
utterly
to
abolish
all
Lordly
Primacy
,
as
hitherto
upheld
and
defended
,
partly
by
ignorance
and
partly
by
an
unreasonable
and
evill
Custome
.
My
Lord
DIGBIES
Speech
in
Parliament
,
1640.
Master
Speaker
,
THis
happie
meeting
,
is
to
bemoane
and
redresse
the
unhappie
State
of
this
Common-wealth
.
Let
me
have
I
beseech
you
your
leave
,
to
give
you
in
a
word
,
a
short
view
of
our
griefes
,
then
see
whence
they
flow
.
Our
Lawes
,
our
liberties
,
our
lives
,
and
which
is
the
life
of
all
,
our
Religion
;
all
which
have
been
by
the
endeavours
of
so
many
Ages
secured
,
and
made
so
much
our
owne
,
can
scarce
be
called
ours
.
Our
Lawes
,
the
only
finews
and
ligeaments
of
our
estates
,
which
should
run
in
an
even
streame
,
are
now
made
to
disdaine
their
bancks
,
and
to
overflow
and
drown
their
fields
,
which
they
should
gently
redresse
our
liberties
,
the
very
spirit
and
essence
of
our
weale
,
which
should
differ
us
from
slaves
,
and
speake
us
English-men
;
are
held
away
by
them
,
that
even
whiles
they
take
them
from
us
,
cannot
but
confesse
they
are
our
proper
dues
.
Are
not
our
lives
in
danger
,
when
an
enemy
disguised
like
a
friend
provoked
,
is
as
it
were
suffered
(
because
indirectly
,
and
in
vaine
resisted
)
to
come
almost
into
our
bosomes
,
to
rifle
some
of
their
goods
,
others
of
their
loyalty
;
which
perhaps
they
could
not
,
neither
would
have
touched
,
might
we
with
united
force
have
resisted
.
And
lastly
,
which
is
the
soule
of
all
our
grievances
;
our
Religion
,
which
should
have
beene
our
Cordiall
in
all
our
distempers
;
like
a
forced
Virgin
laments
ever
,
that
her
pure
innocencie
is
taken
from
her
;
and
sure
all
these
effects
must
have
their
causes
.
That
we
have
just
,
and
wise
Lawes
,
we
may
thanke
those
good
Kings
that
made
them
;
the
settled
exposition
of
just
circumscribed
Lawes
to
binde
and
defend
the
Subject
.
That
they
are
so
well
framed
and
usefud
,
and
to
containe
enough
to
make
a
good
King
and
people
,
be
perfect
,
be
safe
,
and
happie
.
What
do
we
owe
to
these
grave
Councellors
▪
who
sate
here
before
us
,
and
that
they
out-live
the
malice
of
some
unbounded
spirits
;
we
are
beholding
to
them
that
Reprieved
them
from
ruine
,
with
their
lives
and
fortunes
;
we
call
them
ours
,
because
we
are
freely
born
to
them
,
as
to
the
Ayre
we
breath
in
;
we
claime
them
and
should
possesse
them
under
the
Protection
of
our
gracious
King
,
who
is
their
great
Patron
,
and
disposes
them
not
inconsiderately
,
but
by
the
advice
of
those
learned
expositors
of
the
Lawes
(
the
Judges
)
and
those
whom
he
trusts
to
be
his
great
and
faithfull
Councellors
.
If
those
pervert
the
ground
and
meaning
of
the
Law
,
and
contract
●he
power
of
it
,
or
make
it
speake
lowder
or
softer
,
as
they
themselves
are
tuned
for
it
;
the
blame
should
deservedly
fall
on
those
mistrusted
ministers
,
who
are
the
base
betrayers
of
his
Majesties
honor
,
and
his
Peoples
right
;
to
vindicate
which
necessitie
,
hath
here
assembled
you
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
Is
not
this
offence
and
m
lice
,
as
great
,
who
should
undermine
my
Tenour
,
and
surruptiously
deprive
me
of
my
evidence
by
which
I
held
my
Inheritance
,
as
he
who
by
violence
should
wrest
it
from
me
.
The
Scots
we
have
heard
branded
as
Traytors
,
because
they
have
contrary
to
the
law
of
Nations
,
and
their
loyaltie
,
invaded
our
Kingdome
in
Arms
;
what
other
title
have
they
merited
,
who
have
invaded
our
Lawes
and
liberties
,
the
precious
evidence
by
which
we
should
freely
enjoy
our
selves
,
and
our
estates
.
The
first
,
we
may
resist
and
drive
forth
by
united
force
,
and
it
will
be
called
pietie
to
the
King
and
Countrie
;
if
force
be
lay'd
against
the
other
,
it
will
be
stiled
Rebellion
.
What
now
remaines
,
but
that
we
should
use
the
Law
;
which
because
it
hath
beene
inverted
and
turned
against
us
,
contrary
to
its
owne
naturall
and
plaine
disposition
,
should
now
right
us
and
it self
against
our
Adversaries
.
Surely
the
Law
is
not
so
weak
and
improvident
,
to
take
care
for
others
,
and
never
provide
for
its
owne
defence
against
those
(
be
they
Peeres
,
or
people
)
that
have
abused
it
.
If
we
examine
the
Law
well
,
it
will
tell
us
what
hath
beene
the
reward
of
such
ambitious
men
,
as
have
Monopolized
and
abused
the
Kings
Authoritie
;
what
have
beene
the
punishment
of
such
as
have
betrayed
the
well
meaning
Subject
to
the
Kings
displeasure
,
and
his
Princes
Councell
to
his
enemies
?
what
doe
they
deserve
,
who
have
raised
mountaines
of
Monopolies
,
heapes
of
impositions
,
oceans
of
grievances
?
what
have
been
the
punishment
of
such
as
have
belied
Justice
,
and
their
conscience
,
and
have
made
truth
and
honesty
our
of
fashion
.
And
lastly
,
If
no
penaltie
be
found
for
these
,
sure
there
is
some
for
such
as
have
so
disguised
Religion
in
fantasticke
dresses
,
that
Heaven
andearth
cannot
be
but
angrie
to
see
it
;
and
in
their
politique
pride
have
beene
so
long
moulding
a
new
State
,
and
a
new
old
Church
for
their
owne
advantage
,
till
they
have
by
their
too
much
order
put
all
out
of
frame
,
and
made
us
objects
of
pitie
,
and
themselves
of
hate
.
What
if
for
these
innovations
,
we
innovate
an
examplary
punishment
?
These
are
the
ground-works
of
our
miseries
;
and
surely
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
there
are
too
many
of
all
these
sorts
,
which
like
envious
clouds
,
hinders
us
from
●he
gracious
shine
our
Sun
intends
us
;
therefore
for
his
great
r
lustre
,
and
our
more
assured
comfort
,
let
us
endeavour
to
remove
these
interposers
,
that
he
may
more
freely
see
into
his
peoples
bosomes
,
and
reade
in
their
hearts
firme
characters
of
loyaltie
and
glad
obedience
,
which
the
practices
of
these
later
times
have
endeavoured
to
obliterate
,
but
in
vaine
.
I
shall
not
dare
to
borrow
one
minute
of
you
more
;
but
I
shall
alreadie
end
,
though
I
have
just
now
begun
.
If
we
consider
the
just
extent
of
our
grievances
,
the
deep
search
of
which
wound
I
leave
to
you
better
abilities
;
and
I
beseech
you
think
not
that
I
sigh
out
these
complaints
,
undertaking
to
instruct
the
grave
Councell
of
this
great
Assembly
,
my
infant
advice
presumes
not
to
reach
so
high
:
It
is
but
to
let
you
see
how
much
the
slightest
parts
of
this
abused
Common-wealth
,
is
not
only
made
sensible
of
our
wrongs
,
but
what
we
feele
is
farre
exceeded
by
the
numberlesse
number
of
our
just
feares
,
which
should
have
before
this
time
utterly
distracted
us
,
had
not
our
great
Phisition
now
at
length
applied
his
soveraigne
remedie
,
to
keep
up
our
fainting
hopes
,
by
which
we
must
either
stand
,
or
fall
.
Master
Pyms
Speech
in
PARLIAMENT
.
1640.
THe
distempers
of
this
Kingdome
are
well
knowne
,
they
need
not
repetition
.
For
though
we
have
good
Lawes
,
yet
they
want
their
execution
;
or
if
they
are
executed
,
it
is
in
a
wrong
sence
.
I
shall
endeavour
to
apply
a
remedie
to
the
breaches
that
are
made
,
and
to
that
end
,
I
shall
discover
first
the
qualitie
of
the
disease
.
First
,
There
is
a
designe
to
alter
Law
and
Religion
:
the
parties
that
effect
this
,
are
Papists
,
who
are
obliged
by
a
maxime
in
their
doctrine
,
that
they
are
not
onely
bound
to
maintaine
their
Religion
,
but
also
to
extirpate
all
others
.
The
second
is
their
Hierarchie
which
cannot
amount
to
the
height
they
ayme
at
,
without
a
breach
of
our
Law
.
To
which
their
Religion
necessarily
ioynes
,
that
if
the
one
stands
,
the
other
must
fall
.
Thirdly
,
Agents
and
Pensioners
to
forraigne
States
,
who
see
we
cannot
comply
to
them
,
if
we
maintaine
our
Religion
established
,
which
is
contrary
to
theirs
,
here
they
intend
chiefly
the
Spanish
white
gold
works
which
are
of
most
effect
.
Fourthly
,
Favourites
,
such
as
for
promotion
prize
not
conscience
,
and
such
are
our
Judges
spirituall
,
and
temporall
;
such
are
also
some
of
our
Councellors
of
State
.
All
these
,
though
severed
,
yet
in
their
contrivements
they
ayme
at
one
end
,
and
to
this
they
walke
on
four
feet
.
First
,
discountenancing
of
Preachers
,
and
vertuous
men
,
they
persecute
under
the
law
of
purity
.
Secondly
,
Countenancing
of
Preachers
of
contrary
dispositions
.
Thirdly
,
The
negotiating
with
the
faction
of
Rome
by
Preaching
,
and
to
instructions
to
Preach
of
the
absolute
Monarchie
of
Kings
.
Here
follow
severall
Heads
.
First
,
The
politicall
interpretation
of
the
Law
to
serve
their
turnes
,
and
thus
to
impose
taxes
with
a
colour
of
Law
;
a
Judge
sayd
it
when
a
babe
is
corpus
was
payd
for
.
Secondly
,
By
keeping
the
King
in
continuall
want
,
that
he
may
seeke
to
their
counsells
for
r
liefe
;
to
this
purpose
,
to
keepe
the
Parliaments
in
distaste
,
that
their
counsells
may
be
taken
.
The
King
by
them
is
brought
to
this
,
as
a
woman
that
used
her selfe
to
poyson
could
not
live
with
good
meate
.
Search
the
Chronicles
,
and
we
see
no
King
that
ever
used
Parliaments
,
was
brought
to
this
want
.
Thirdly
,
Arbitrary
proceedings
in
Courts
of
Justice
;
we
have
all
Law
left
to
the
conscience
of
a
single
man
.
All
Courts
are
now
Courts
of
conscience
,
without
conscience
.
Fourthly
,
Plotters
to
inforce
a
war
between
Scotland
,
and
us
;
that
when
we
had
well
wearied
one
another
,
we
might
be
both
brought
to
what
scorn
they
pleased
;
The
pertition
wall
is
only
unity
.
Fiftly
,
The
suddaine
dissolving
of
Parliaments
,
and
punishing
of
Parliament
men
,
all
to
affright
us
from
speaking
what
we
thinke
.
One
was
committed
for
not
delivering
up
the
Petitions
of
the
House
;
then
a
declaration
which
slandered
our
Proceedings
,
as
full
of
lyes
,
as
leaves
,
who
would
have
the
first
ground
to
be
our
example
.
And
Papists
are
under
appearance
to
the
King
his
best
Subjects
,
for
they
contibute
money
to
the
War
,
which
the
Protestants
will
not
do
.
Sixthly
,
Another
is
Military
,
by
getting
places
of
importance
into
the
Papists
hands
,
as
who
are
Commanders
in
the
last
Armie
but
they
?
none
more
strong
in
Armes
,
then
they
,
to
whom
their
Armour
is
delivered
contrary
to
the
Statute
.
Their
endeavour
is
to
bring
in
strangers
to
be
Billited
upon
us
;
we
have
had
no
accompt
of
the
Spanish
Navie
,
and
now
our
fear
is
from
Ireland
.
Lastly
,
The
next
is
Papisticall
that
proceeds
of
Agents
here
in
London
,
by
whose
desires
many
Monasteries
and
Nunneries
here
in
London
were
erected
.
Sir
Thomas
Baringtons
Speech
in
Parliament
,
1640.
My
Lords
,
WE
have
of
late
entred
into
consideration
of
the
Petition
of
Right
,
and
the
relation
of
it
;
and
upon
good
reason
,
for
it
concernes
our
goods
,
liberties
and
lives
.
But
there
is
a
Right
of
higher
nature
,
that
preserved
for
us
farre
greater
things
,
eternall
life
,
our
soules
,
yea
,
our
God
himselfe
;
a
Religion
derived
to
us
from
the
King
of
Kings
,
conferred
to
us
by
the
Kings
of
this
Kingdome
,
enacted
by
Lawes
in
this
place
,
treading
downe
to
us
in
the
bloud
of
the
Martyes
,
and
witnessed
from
Heaven
by
miracles
,
even
miraculous
deliverances
.
And
this
Right
in
the
name
of
this
Nation
,
I
this
day
require
,
and
claime
,
that
there
may
be
a
deepe
and
serious
consideration
of
the
relations
of
it
.
I
desire
first
,
that
it
may
be
considered
what
new
paintings
are
layd
on
the
old
face
of
the
Whore
of
Babylon
,
to
make
the
more
lovely
,
and
to
draw
so
many
Suitors
to
her
.
I
desire
that
it
may
be
considered
,
how
the
Sea
of
Rome
doth
eate
into
our
Religion
,
and
fret
into
he
banks
and
walls
of
it
,
the
Lawes
and
Statutes
of
this
Realme
,
especially
since
these
Lawes
have
beene
made
in
a
manner
by
themselves
,
even
by
their
owne
Treasons
and
bloudy
designes
;
and
since
that
Poperie
is
a
consused
masse
of
errors
,
casting
downe
Kings
before
Popes
,
the
Precepts
of
God
,
before
the
tradition
of
men
,
living
,
and
reasonable
men
,
before
dead
and
sencelesse
stocks
and
stones
.
I
desire
that
we
consider
the
encrease
of
Arminianisme
and
errors
,
that
makes
the
grace
of
God
to
lackie
it
after
the
will
of
man
,
that
makes
the
Sheepe
keepe
the
Shepheard
,
and
make
an
immortall
seed
,
of
a
mortall
God
.
Yea
,
I
desire
that
we
looke
into
the
very
belly
and
bowells
of
this
Trojan
horse
,
to
see
if
there
be
not
in
it
men
readie
to
open
the
gates
of
Romish
tyranny
,
and
Spanish
Monarchie
,
for
an
Arminian
is
the
spaune
of
a
Papist
;
and
if
their
come
the
warmth
of
favour
upon
him
,
you
shall
have
him
turne
into
one
of
those
frogs
that
arise
out
of
the
bottomelesse
pit
;
and
if
you
marke
it
well
,
you
shall
see
an
Arminian
reach
out
his
hand
to
a
Papist
,
to
a
Jesuite
,
a
Jesuite
gives
one
hand
to
the
Pope
,
another
to
the
King
of
Spaine
;
and
therein
having
kindled
a
fire
in
our
neighbors
Countrey
,
now
they
have
brought
some
of
it
hither
,
to
set
on
flame
this
kingdome
also
.
Let
us
further
search
and
consider
,
whether
these
be
not
the
men
that
breake
in
upon
the
goods
and
liberties
of
this
Common-wealth
,
for
by
these
meanes
they
may
make
way
for
the
taking
away
of
Religion
.
It
was
an
old
tricke
of
the
Devills
,
when
he
meant
to
take
away
Jobs
Religion
,
he
began
at
his
goods
;
Lay
thy
hand
on
all
be
hath
,
and
be
will
curse
even
to
thy
face
.
Rather
they
thinke
hereby
to
set
a
distance
betweene
Prince
and
people
,
or
to
finde
some
other
way
of
supply
to
avoyd
or
breake
Parliaments
,
that
so
they
may
break
in
upon
our
Religion
,
and
bring
in
their
errors
:
but
let
us
doe
as
Job
did
,
he
held
fast
his
Religion
,
and
his
goods
were
restored
with
advantage
;
and
if
we
hold
fast
God
,
and
our
Religion
,
these
things
shall
be
unto
us
.
Let
us
consider
the
times
past
,
how
we
flourished
in
honor
and
abundance
,
when
Religion
flourished
amongst
us
,
but
when
Religion
decayed
,
so
the
honour
and
strength
of
our
Nation
decayed
;
when
the
soul
of
this
Common-wealth
is
dead
,
the
bodie
cannot
long
over
live
it
.
If
a
man
meete
a
Dogge
alone
,
the
Dog
is
fearefull
,
but
though
never
so
fierce
by
nature
;
if
that
Dog
have
his
Master
by
him
,
he
will
set
upon
that
man
from
whom
he
fled
before
.
This
shewes
,
the
lower
natures
being
back't
with
the
higher
,
increase
in
courage
and
strength
;
and
certainly
,
man
being
back't
with
omnipotence
,
is
a
kinde
of
omnipotence
.
Wherefore
let
it
now
be
the
unanimous
consent
and
resolution
of
us
all
,
to
make
a
vow
and
Covenant
from
henceforth
,
to
hold
fast
on
God
,
and
his
Religion
;
and
then
may
we
from
henceforth
expect
prosperitie
in
the
Kingdome
and
Nation
to
this
Covenant
.
Let
every
one
of
us
say
,
Amen
.
The
Accusation
and
Impeachment
of
Sir
George
Ratcliffe
by
the
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
Assembled
,
Charging
him
with
High-Treason
,
and
other
misdemeanours
as
ensue
.
1640.
IMprimis
,
That
he
had
conspired
with
the
Earle
of
Strafford
to
bring
into
Ireland
an
Arbitrary
Government
,
and
to
subvert
the
fundementall
Lawes
,
and
did
joyn
with
the
Earle
to
bring
in
an
Armie
from
Ireland
,
to
subdue
the
Subjects
of
England
.
Secondly
,
That
he
hath
joyned
with
the
Earle
to
use
Regall
power
,
and
to
deprive
the
Subjects
of
their
liberties
,
and
properties
.
Thirdly
,
That
he
hath
joyned
with
the
Earle
to
take
_____
thousand
pounds
out
of
the
Exchequer
in
Ireland
,
and
bought
Tobacco
therewith
,
and
converted
the
same
profits
to
their
own
uses
.
Fourthly
,
That
he
had
Trayterously
confederated
with
the
Earle
to
countenance
Papists
,
and
build
Monasteries
,
to
alienate
the
affections
of
the
Irish
Subjects
from
the
subjection
of
England
.
Fiftly
,
That
he
had
Traiterously
confederated
with
the
Earle
,
to
draw
the
Subjects
of
Scotland
from
the
King
.
Sixthly
,
That
to
preserve
himselfe
and
the
sayd
Earle
,
he
had
laboured
to
subvert
the
liberties
and
priviledges
of
Parliament
in
Ireland
.
The
Charge
of
the
Scottish
Commissioners
against
the
Prelate
of
CANTERBVRY
.
NOvations
in
Religion
,
which
are
universally
acknowledged
to
be
the
maine
cause
of
commotions
in
Kingdomes
and
States
,
and
are
knowne
to
be
the
true
cause
of
our
present
troubles
,
were
many
and
great
,
beside
the
book
of
Ordination
,
and
Homilies
.
1.
Some
particular
alterations
in
matters
of
Religion
,
pressed
upon
us
without
order
,
and
against
Law
,
contrary
to
the
forme
established
in
our
Kirk
.
2.
A
new
booke
of
Canons
and
Constitutions
Ecclesiasticall
.
3.
A
Liturgy
,
or
booke
of
Common-prayer
,
which
did
also
carry
with
them
many
dangerous
errors
in
matters
of
Doctrine
.
Of
all
which
we
challenge
the
Prelate
of
Canterburie
,
as
the
prime
cause
on
earth
.
And
first
,
that
this
Prelate
was
the
Author
and
urger
of
some
particular
changes
,
which
made
great
disturbance
amongst
us
,
we
make
manifest
.
1.
By
fourteen
letters
subscribed
,
W.
Cant.
in
the
space
of
two
yeares
,
to
one
of
our
pretended
Bishops
,
Bannatine
,
wherein
he
often
enjoyneth
him
,
and
other
pretended
Bishops
,
to
appeare
in
the
Chappell
in
their
whites
,
contrary
to
the
custome
of
our
Kirk
,
and
to
his
promise
made
to
the
pretended
Bishop
of
Edinburgh
,
at
the
Coronation
,
that
none
of
them
after
that
time
,
should
be
pressed
to
weare
these
garments
,
thereby
moving
him
against
his
will
to
put
them
on
for
that
time
;
wherein
he
directeth
him
to
give
order
for
saying
the
English
Service
in
the
Chappell
twice
a
day
,
for
his
neglect
shewing
him
,
that
he
was
disappointed
of
the
Bishopricke
of
Edinburgh
,
promising
him
upon
the
greater
care
of
these
Novations
,
advancement
to
a
better
Bishoprick
,
taxing
him
for
his
boldnesse
in
Preaching
the
sound
Doctrine
of
the
reformed
Kirks
,
against
Master
Mitchell
,
who
had
taught
the
errors
of
Arminius
in
the
point
of
the
extent
of
the
merit
of
Christ
,
bidding
him
send
up
a
list
of
the
names
of
Councellours
and
Senators
of
the
Colledge
of
Justice
,
who
did
not
communicate
in
the
Chappell
,
in
a
forme
which
was
not
received
in
our
Kirk
,
commending
him
when
he
found
him
obsequious
to
these
his
commands
;
telling
him
that
he
had
moved
the
King
the
second
time
for
the
punishment
of
such
as
had
not
received
in
the
Chappell
:
and
wherein
he
upbraided
him
bitterly
,
that
in
his
first
Synod
at
Aberdein
,
he
had
only
disputed
against
our
custome
of
Scotland
,
of
fasting
sometimes
on
the
Lords
day
,
and
presumptuously
censuring
our
Kirk
,
that
in
this
we
were
opposite
to
Christianity
it selfe
,
and
that
amongst
us
there
were
no
Canons
at
all
:
More
of
this
stuffe
may
be
seen
in
the
letters
themselves
.
Secondly
,
by
two
papers
of
memoirs
and
instructions
from
the
pretended
Bishop
of
Saint
Androis
,
to
the
pretended
Bishop
of
Rosse
,
comming
to
this
Prelate
for
ordering
the
affairs
of
the
Kirk
,
and
Kingdome
of
Scotland
;
as
not
only
to
obtain
warrants
,
to
order
the
Exchequer
,
the
Privy
Counsell
,
the
great
Commission
of
Surrenders
,
the
matter
of
Balmerino's
processe
,
as
might
please
our
Prelates
;
but
warrants
also
for
sitting
of
the
High-Commission
Court
once
a
weeke
in
Edinburgh
,
and
to
gaine
from
the
Noblemen
,
for
the
benefit
of
Prelates
,
and
their
adherents
,
the
Abbacies
of
Kelso
,
Arbroith
,
St.
Androis
,
and
Lindors
,
and
in
the
smallest
matters
to
receive
his
commands
,
as
for
taking
downe
Galleries
and
stone-walls
in
the
Kirk
of
Edinburgh
,
and
St.
Androis
,
for
no
other
end
but
to
make
way
for
Altars
,
and
adoration
towards
the
East
;
which
beside
other
evills
,
made
no
small
noise
and
disturbance
amongst
the
people
,
deprived
hereby
of
their
ordinary
accommodation
for
publique
worshippe
.
The
second
Novation
which
troubled
our
peace
,
was
a
booke
of
Canons
,
and
Constitutions
Ecclesiasticall
,
obtruded
upon
our
Kirk
,
found
by
our
generall
Assembly
,
to
be
devised
for
establishing
a
tyrannicall
power
in
the
persons
of
our
Prelates
,
over
the
worship
of
God
,
over
the
consciences
,
liberties
,
and
goods
of
the
people
;
and
for
abolishing
the
whole
Discipline
and
government
of
our
Kirk
,
by
generall
and
provinciall
Assemblies
,
Presbyteries
,
and
Kirk-Sessions
which
was
setled
by
Law
,
and
in
continuall
practise
since
the
time
of
Reformation
;
that
Canterbury
was
Master
of
this
work
is
manifest
.
By
a
booke
of
Canons
sent
to
him
,
written
upon
the
one
side
onely
,
with
the
other
side
blanke
,
for
corrections
,
additions
,
and
putting
all
in
better
order
at
his
pleasure
;
which
accordingly
was
done
,
as
may
appeare
by
interlinings
,
marginalls
,
and
filling
up
of
the
blanke
page
,
with
directions
sent
to
the
Prelates
;
and
that
it
was
done
by
no
other
then
Canterbury
,
is
evident
by
his
Magisteriall
way
of
the
prescribing
,
and
by
a
new
copie
of
these
Canons
,
all
written
with
St.
Androis
owne
hand
,
precisely
to
a
letter
,
according
to
the
former
castigations
sent
back
for
procuring
the
Kings
warrant
unto
it
,
which
accordingly
was
obtained
;
but
with
an
addition
of
some
other
Canons
,
and
a
paper
of
some
other
corrections
.
According
to
which
,
the
book
of
Canons
thus
composed
,
was
published
in
Print
,
the
inspection
of
the
books
,
instructions
,
and
his
letters
of
joy
for
the
successe
of
the
worke
,
and
of
others
letters
of
the
Prelate
of
London
,
and
the
Lord
Sterling
,
to
the
same
purpose
;
all
which
we
are
readie
to
exhibite
,
will
put
the
matter
out
of
all
debate
.
Besides
this
generall
,
there
be
some
things
more
speciall
worthy
to
be
adverted
unto
,
for
discovering
his
spirit
.
1.
The
fourth
Canon
of
Cap.
8.
for
asmuch
as
no
reformation
in
Doctrine
or
Discipline
can
be
made
perfect
at
once
in
any
Church
;
therefore
it
shall
,
and
may
be
lawfull
for
t
the
Church
of
Scotland
at
any
time
to
make
remonstrance
to
his
M.
or
his
successors
,
&c.
Because
this
Canon
holdeth
the
doore
open
to
more
innovations
:
He
writeth
to
the
Prelate
of
Rosse
his
privie
agent
in
all
this
worke
of
his
great
gladnesse
,
that
this
Canon
did
stand
bebinde
the
curtaine
,
and
his
great
desire
that
this
Canon
may
be
printed
fully
,
as
one
that
was
to
be
most
usefull
.
Secondly
,
the
title
prefixed
to
these
Canons
by
our
Prelates
.
Canons
agreed
upon
to
be
proponed
to
the
severall
Synods
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
;
is
thus
changed
by
Canterbury
;
Canons
and
constitutions
Ecclesiasticall
,
&c.
Ordained
to
be
observed
by
the
Clergy
.
He
will
not
have
Canons
to
come
from
the
authority
of
Synods
,
but
from
the
power
of
Prelates
,
or
from
the
Kings
Prerogative
.
Thirdly
,
the
formidable
Canon
,
Cap.
1.3
.
threatning
no
lesse
then
excommunication
against
all
such
persons
whosoever
shall
open
their
mouthes
against
any
of
these
bookes
,
proceeded
not
from
our
Prelates
,
nor
is
to
be
found
in
the
copie
sent
from
them
,
but
is
a
thunder
bolt
forged
in
Canterburies
owne
fire
.
4.
Our
Prelates
in
divers
places
witnesse
their
dislike
of
Papists
.
A
Minister
shall
be
deposed
if
he
be
found
negligent
to
convert
Papists
.
Cap.
18.15
.
The
adoration
of
the
bread
is
a
superstition
to
be
condemned
.
Cap.
6.6
.
They
call
the
absolute
necessitie
of
Baptisme
,
an
error
of
Popery
.
Cap.
6.2
.
But
in
Canterburies
Edition
,
the
name
of
Papists
and
Poperie
is
not
so
much
as
mentioned
.
5.
Our
Prelates
have
not
the
boldnesse
to
trouble
us
in
their
Canons
,
with
Altars
,
Fonts
,
Chancells
,
reading
of
a
long
Liturgie
before
Sermon
,
&c.
But
Canterburie
is
punctuall
,
and
peremptory
in
all
these
.
Although
the
words
of
the
tenth
Canon
cap.
3.
be
faire
,
yet
the
wicked
intentions
of
Canterburie
,
and
Rosse
,
may
be
seen
in
the
point
of
justification
of
a
sinner
before
God
,
by
comparing
the
Canon
as
it
came
from
our
Prelates
,
and
as
it
was
returned
from
Canterbury
,
and
printed
,
our
Prelates
say
thus
:
It
is
manifest
that
the
superstition
of
former
Ages
,
hath
turned
into
a
great
prophanesse
,
and
that
people
are
growne
cold
for
the
most
part
in
doing
any
good
,
thinking
there
is
no
place
to
good
works
,
because
they
are
excluded
from
justification
.
Therefore
shall
all
Ministers
,
as
their
Text
giveth
occasion
,
urge
the
necessitie
of
good
works
,
as
they
would
be
saved
,
and
remember
that
they
are
via
regni
,
the
way
to
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
,
though
not
causa
regnandi
,
howbeit
they
be
not
the
cause
of
salvation
.
Here
Rosse
giveth
his
judgement
,
That
he
would
have
this
Canon
,
simply
commanding
good
workes
to
be
preached
,
and
no
mention
made
what
place
they
have
,
or
have
not
in
justification
.
Upon
this
motion
,
so
agreeable
to
Canterburies
minde
,
the
Canon
is
set
downe
as
it
standeth
without
the
distinction
of
via
regni
,
or
causa
regnandi
,
or
any
word
sounding
that
way
,
urging
onely
the
necessitie
of
good
works
.
7.
By
comparing
Can.
9.
cap.
18.
as
it
was
sent
in
writing
from
our
Prelates
,
and
as
it
is
printed
at
Canterburies
command
,
may
be
also
manifest
,
that
he
went
about
to
establish
auricular
confession
,
and
Popish
absolution
.
8.
Our
Prelates
were
not
acquainted
with
Canons
,
for
afflicting
of
arbitrary
penalties
:
But
in
Canterburies
booke
,
wheresoever
there
is
no
penalty
expressely
set
downe
,
it
is
provided
that
it
shall
be
arbitrarie
,
as
the
Ordinary
shall
thinke
fittest
.
By
these
and
many
other
the
like
,
it
is
apparant
,
what
tyrannicall
power
he
went
about
to
establish
in
the
hands
of
our
Prelates
,
over
the
worship
,
and
the
souls
and
goods
of
men
,
overturning
from
the
foundation
,
the
whole
order
of
our
Kirk
,
what
seeds
of
Popery
he
did
sow
in
our
Kirk
,
and
how
large
an
entry
he
did
make
for
the
grossest
Novations
afterward
,
which
hath
been
a
main
cause
of
all
their
combustion
.
The
third
and
great
Novation
was
the
booke
of
Common
Prayer
,
administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
and
other
parts
of
divine
Service
,
brought
in
without
warrant
from
our
Kirk
to
be
universally
received
,
as
the
only
form
of
divine
Service
,
under
al●
highest
paines
both
civill
and
Ecclesiasticall
,
which
is
found
by
our
Nationall
Assembly
;
besides
the
Popish
frame
and
formes
in
divine
worship
,
to
containe
many
Popish
errors
,
and
ceremonies
,
and
the
seeds
of
manifold
and
grosse
superstitions
and
idolatries
,
and
to
be
repugnant
to
the
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
and
order
of
our
Reformation
,
to
the
confession
of
faith
,
constitutions
of
generall
Assemblies
,
and
Acts
of
Parliament
,
establishing
the
true
Religion
:
that
this
also
was
Canterburies
worke
,
we
make
manifest
.
By
the
memoirs
,
and
instructions
sent
unto
him
from
our
Prelates
,
wherein
they
gave
a
speciall
account
of
the
diligence
they
had
used
,
to
do
all
which
herein
they
were
enjoyned
,
by
the
approbation
of
the
Service
booke
sent
to
them
;
and
of
all
the
marginall
corrections
,
wherein
it
varieth
from
the
English
book
,
shewing
their
desire
to
have
some
few
things
changed
in
it
,
which
notwithstanding
was
not
granted
:
This
we
finde
written
by
Saint
Androis
own
hand
,
and
subscribed
by
him
,
and
nine
other
of
our
Prelates
.
By
Canterburies
owne
letters
,
witnesses
of
his
joy
,
when
the
booke
was
readie
for
the
Presse
,
of
his
prayers
that
God
would
speed
the
worke
,
of
the
hope
to
see
that
Service
set
up
in
Scotland
,
of
his
diligence
to
send
for
the
Printer
,
and
directing
him
to
prepare
a
black
letter
,
and
to
send
it
to
his
servants
at
Edinburgh
,
for
printing
this
booke
.
Of
his
approbation
of
his
proofes
sent
from
the
Presse
.
Of
his
feare
of
delay
,
in
bringing
the
worke
speedily
to
an
end
,
for
the
great
good
,
(
not
of
that
Church
,
but
)
of
the
Church
Of
his
encouraging
Rosse
,
who
was
entrusted
with
the
Presse
,
to
go
on
in
this
peece
of
service
without
feare
of
enemies
.
All
which
may
be
seen
in
the
Autographs
,
and
by
letters
sent
from
the
Prelate
of
London
to
Rosse
,
wherein
as
he
rejoyceth
at
the
sight
of
the
Scottish
Canons
;
which
although
they
should
make
some
noise
at
the
beginning
,
yet
they
would
be
more
for
the
good
of
the
Kirk
,
than
the
Canons
of
Edinburgh
,
for
the
good
of
the
Kingdom
.
So
concerning
the
Leiturgy
he
sheweth
,
that
Rosse
had
sent
to
him
,
to
have
an
explanation
from
Canterbury
of
some
passage
of
the
Service
booke
,
and
that
the
Presse
behoved
to
stand
,
till
the
explanation
come
to
Edinburgh
,
which
therefore
he
had
in
haste
obtained
from
his
Grace
,
and
sent
the
dispatch
away
by
Canterburies
own
conveyance
.
But
the
booke
it selfe
as
it
standeth
interlined
,
margined
,
and
patcht
up
,
is
much
more
than
all
that
is
expressed
in
his
letters
,
and
the
changes
and
supplements
themselves
taken
from
the
Masse-booke
,
and
other
Romish
Ritualls
,
by
which
he
maketh
it
to
vary
from
the
Booke
of
England
,
are
more
pregnant
testimonies
of
his
popish
spirit
,
and
wicked
intentions
which
he
would
have
put
in
execution
upon
us
,
then
can
be
denied
.
The
large
declaration
professeth
,
that
all
the
variation
of
our
booke
,
from
the
booke
of
England
,
that
ever
the
King
understood
,
was
in
such
things
as
the
Scottish
humour
would
better
comply
with
,
than
with
that
which
stood
in
the
English
Service
.
These
popish
innovations
therefore
have
been
surreptitiously
inserted
by
him
,
without
the
Kings
knowledge
,
and
against
his
purpose
.
Our
Scottish
Prelates
do
petition
that
something
may
be
abated
of
the
English
ceremonies
,
as
the
Crosse
in
Baptisme
,
the
Ring
in
Marriage
,
and
some
other
things
.
But
Canterbury
will
not
only
have
these
kept
,
but
a
great
many
more
,
and
worse
superadded
,
which
was
nothing
else
,
but
the
adding
of
fewell
to
the
fire
.
To
expresse
and
discover
all
,
would
require
a
whole
booke
,
we
shall
only
touch
some
few
in
the
matter
of
the
Communion
.
This
book
inverteth
the
ordor
of
the
Communion
in
the
book
of
England
,
as
may
be
seen
by
the
numbers
,
setting
down
the
orders
of
this
new
Communion
,
1.5.2.6.7.3.4.8.9.10.15
.
Of
the
divers
secret
reasons
of
this
change
,
we
mention
one
only
;
in
joyning
the
spirituall
praise
and
thanksgiving
,
which
is
in
the
book
of
England
,
pertinently
after
the
Communion
,
with
the
prayer
of
Consecration
before
the
Communion
,
and
that
under
the
name
of
memorable
or
oblation
,
for
no
other
end
,
but
that
the
memoriall
and
sacrifice
of
praise
,
mentioned
in
it
,
may
be
understood
according
to
the
popish
meaning
.
Bellar.
de
Missae
,
lib.
2.
cap.
21.
Not
of
the
spirituall
sacrifice
,
but
of
the
oblation
of
the
body
of
the
Lord
.
It
seemeth
to
be
no
great
matter
,
that
without
warrant
of
the
book
of
England
,
the
Presbter
going
from
the
North
end
of
the
Tabls
,
shall
stand
during
the
time
of
Consecration
,
at
such
a
part
of
the
Table
,
where
he
may
with
the
more
ease
and
decencie
use
both
hands
;
yet
being
tryed
;
it
importeth
much
,
as
that
he
must
stand
with
his
hinder
parts
to
the
people
,
representing
(
sayth
Durand
)
that
which
the
Lord
sayd
of
Moses
,
Thou
shalt
see
my
hinder
parts
.
He
must
have
the
use
of
both
his
hands
,
not
for
any
thing
he
hath
to
do
about
the
bread
and
wine
,
for
that
may
be
done
at
the
North
end
of
the
Table
,
and
be
better
seen
of
the
people
;
but
(
as
we
are
taught
by
the
Rationalists
)
that
he
may
be
stretching
forth
his
arms
,
to
represent
the
extension
of
Christ
on
the
Crosse
,
and
that
he
may
the
more
conveniently
lift
up
the
bread
and
wine
above
his
head
to
be
seen
and
adored
of
the
people
,
who
in
the
Rubrick
of
the
generall
Confession
,
a
little
before
,
are
directed
to
kneel
humbly
on
their
knees
,
that
the
Priests
elevation
so
magnified
in
the
Masse
,
and
the
peoples
adoration
may
go
together
;
That
in
this
posture
,
speaking
with
a
low
voyce
,
and
muttering
(
for
sometimes
he
is
commanded
to
speak
with
a
lowd
voyce
,
and
distinctly
)
he
be
not
heard
by
the
people
;
which
is
no
lesse
a
mocking
of
God
,
and
his
people
,
then
if
the
words
were
spoken
in
an
unknown
language
.
As
there
is
no
word
of
all
this
in
the
English
Service
,
so
doth
the
booke
in
King
Ed.
time
,
give
to
every
Presbyter
his
liberty
of
gesture
,
which
yet
gave
such
offence
to
Bucer
,
(
the
censurer
of
the
book
:
and
even
in
Cassanders
own
judgement
,
a
man
of
great
moderation
in
matters
of
this
kinde
)
that
he
calleth
them
,
Nunquam
satis
execrandos
Misse
gestus
,
and
would
have
them
to
be
abhorred
,
because
they
confirm
to
the
simple
and
superstitious
ter
impiam
&
exitialem
Misse
fiduciam
.
The
corporall
presence
of
Christs
body
in
the
Sacrament
,
is
also
to
be
found
here
:
for
the
words
of
the
Mass-book
serving
to
this
purpose
,
which
are
sharply
censured
by
Bucer
in
King
Ed.
Leiturgy
,
and
are
not
to
be
found
in
the
book
of
England
,
are
taken
in
here
.
Almighty
God
is
incalled
,
that
of
his
Almighty
goodnesse
he
may
vouchsafe
so
to
blesse
and
sanctifie
with
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
these
gifts
of
bread
and
wine
,
that
they
may
be
unto
us
the
body
and
bloud
of
Christ
.
The
change
here
is
made
the
worke
of
Gods
omnipotencie
:
the
words
of
the
Masse
,
ut
fiant
nobis
,
are
translated
in
King
Edwards
booke
,
That
they
may
be
unto
us
,
which
are
againe
turned
into
Latine
by
Alesius
,
ut
fiant
nohis
.
On
the
other
part
,
the
expressions
of
the
booke
of
England
at
the
delivery
of
the
Elements
of
feeding
on
Christ
by
faith
,
and
of
eating
and
drinking
in
remembrance
that
Christ
dyed
for
thee
,
are
utterly
deleated
.
Many
evidences
there
be
in
this
part
of
the
Communion
,
of
the
bodily
presence
of
Christ
,
very
agreeable
to
the
doctrines
taught
by
his
Secretaries
,
which
this
paper
cannot
containe
.
They
teach
us
that
Christ
is
received
in
the
Sacrament
,
Corporaliter
,
both
objective
and
subjective
.
Corpus
Christi
est
objectum
quod
recipitur
,
&
corpus
nostrum
subjectum
quo
recipitur
.
The
booke
of
England
abolisheth
all
that
may
import
the
oblation
of
any
unbloudy
Sacrifice
;
but
here
we
have
besides
the
Preparatorie
oblation
of
the
Elements
,
which
is
neither
to
be
found
in
the
booke
of
England
now
,
nor
in
King
Edwards
booke
of
old
,
the
oblation
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
Christ
,
which
Bellarmine
calleth
,
Sacrificium
Laudis
,
quia
Deus
per
illud
magnopore
laudatur
.
This
also
agreeth
well
with
their
late
Doctrine
.
We
are
ready
when
it
shall
be
judged
convenient
,
and
we
shall
be
desired
,
to
discover
much
more
matters
of
this
kinde
,
as
grounds
layd
for
missa
sicca
,
or
the
halfe
masse
,
the
private
masse
without
the
people
,
of
communicating
in
one
kinde
.
Of
the
consumption
by
the
Priest
,
and
consummation
of
the
Sacrifice
,
of
receiving
the
Sacrament
in
the
mouth
,
and
not
in
the
hand
,
&c.
Our
Supplications
were
many
against
these
bookes
,
but
Canterbury
procured
them
to
be
answered
with
terrible
Proclamations
.
We
were
constrained
to
use
the
remedie
of
Protestation
;
but
for
our
protestations
,
and
other
lawfull
meanes
which
we
used
for
our
deliverance
,
Canterbury
procured
us
to
be
declared
Rebels
and
Traytors
in
all
the
Parish
Kirks
of
England
,
when
we
were
seeking
to
posse●●e
our
Religion
in
peace
,
against
these
devices
and
Novations
,
Canterbury
kindled
warre
against
us
.
In
all
these
it
is
knowne
that
he
was
,
though
not
the
sole
,
yet
the
principall
Agent
and
Adviser
.
When
by
the
pacification
at
Barwick
,
both
Kingdoms
looked
for
peace
and
quietnesse
,
he
spared
not
openly
in
the
heating
of
many
,
often
before
the
King
and
privately
at
the
Councell-Table
,
and
the
privy
Join
to
to
speake
of
us
as
Rebels
and
Traytors
,
and
to
speak
against
the
pacification
as
dishonorable
,
and
meet
to
be
broken
.
Neither
did
his
malignancie
and
bitternesse
ever
suffer
him
to
rest
till
a
new
warre
was
entred
upon
,
and
all
things
prepared
for
our
destruction
.
By
him
was
it
that
our
Covenant
approven
by
Nationall
Assemblies
,
subscribed
by
his
M.
Commissioner
,
and
by
the
Lords
of
his
M.
Counsell
,
and
by
them
commanded
to
be
subscribed
by
all
the
Subjects
of
the
Kingdome
,
as
a
testimony
of
our
duty
to
God
,
and
the
King
,
by
him
was
it
still
called
ungodly
,
damnable
,
Treasonable
;
by
him
were
oathes
invented
,
and
pressed
upon
divers
of
our
poore
Country-men
,
upon
the
pain
of
imprisonment
,
and
many
miseries
,
which
were
unwarrantable
by
Law
,
and
contrary
their
Nationall
oath
.
When
our
Commissioners
did
appeare
to
render
the
reasons
of
our
demands
,
he
spared
not
in
the
presence
of
the
King
and
Committee
,
to
raile
against
our
Nationall
Assembly
,
as
not
daring
to
appeare
before
the
World
,
and
Kirks
abroad
,
where
himselfe
and
his
actions
were
able
to
endure
tryall
,
and
against
our
just
and
necessary
defence
,
as
the
most
malicious
and
Treasonable
contempt
of
Monarchiall
Government
that
any
bygone
Age
hath
heard
of
:
His
hand
also
was
at
the
Warrant
for
the
restraint
and
imprisonment
of
our
Commissioners
,
sent
from
the
Parliament
,
warranted
by
the
King
,
and
seeking
the
peace
of
the
Kingdomes
.
When
we
had
by
our
Declarations
,
Remonstrances
,
and
Representations
manifested
the
truth
of
our
intentions
,
and
lawfulnesse
of
our
actions
,
to
all
the
good
Subjects
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
when
the
late
Parliament
could
not
be
moved
to
assist
,
or
enter
in
warre
against
us
,
maintaing
our
Religion
,
and
liberties
;
Canterbury
did
not
onely
advise
the
breaking
up
of
that
high
and
honorable
Court
,
to
the
great
griefe
and
hazzard
of
the
Kingdome
;
but
(
which
is
without
example
)
did
sit
still
in
the
Convocation
,
and
make
Canons
and
Constitutions
against
us
,
and
our
just
and
necessary
defence
,
ordaining
under
all
highest
pains
,
that
hereafter
the
Clergie
shall
preach
foure
times
in
he
yeare
such
doctrine
as
is
contrary
not
only
to
our
proceedings
,
but
to
the
doctrine
and
proceedings
of
other
reform'd
Kirks
,
to
the
judgement
of
all
sound
Divines
,
and
politiques
,
and
tending
to
the
utter
slavery
and
ruining
of
all
Estates
and
Kingdomes
,
and
to
the
dishonor
of
Kings
and
Monarchs
.
And
as
if
this
had
not
been
sufficient
,
he
procured
six
Subsidies
to
be
lifted
of
the
Clergie
,
under
pain
of
deprivation
to
all
that
should
refuse
.
And
which
is
yet
worse
,
and
above
which
malice
it self
cannot
ascend
,
by
his
means
a
prayer
is
framed
,
printed
,
and
sent
through
all
the
Paroches
of
England
,
to
be
sayd
in
all
Churches
in
time
of
Divine
Service
,
next
after
the
prayer
for
the
Queene
and
Royall
Progeny
,
against
our
Nation
by
name
of
Trayterous
Subjects
,
having
cast
of
all
obedience
to
our
annointed
Soveraign
,
and
comming
in
a
rebellious
manner
to
invade
England
,
that
shame
may
cover
our
faces
,
as
Enemies
to
God
,
and
the
King
.
Whosoever
shall
impartially
examine
what
hath
proceeded
from
himselfe
,
in
these
two
books
of
Canons
and
Common-prayer
,
what
Doctrine
hath
been
published
and
printed
these
years
by-past
in
England
,
by
his
Disciples
and
Emissaries
,
what
grosse
Poperie
in
the
most
materiall
points
we
have
found
,
and
are
readie
to
shew
in
the
posthume
writings
,
of
the
Prelate
of
Edinburgh
,
and
Damblane
,
his
own
Creatures
,
his
nearest
familiars
,
and
most
willing
instruments
to
advance
his
counsells
,
and
projects
,
sall
perceive
that
his
intentions
were
deep
and
large
against
all
the
reformed
Kirks
,
and
reformation
of
Religion
,
which
in
his
Majesties
Dominions
wes
panting
,
and
by
this
time
had
rendred
up
the
ghost
,
if
God
had
not
in
a
wonderfull
way
of
mercy
prevented
us
:
and
that
if
the
Pope
himselfe
had
been
in
his
place
,
he
could
not
have
been
more
popish
,
nor
could
he
more
zealously
have
negotiated
for
Rome
,
against
the
reformed
Kirks
,
to
reduce
them
to
the
Heresies
in
Doctrine
,
the
Superstitions
and
Idolatry
in
worship
,
and
the
Tyranny
in
Government
which
are
in
that
Sea
,
and
for
which
the
reformed
Kirks
did
seperate
from
it
,
and
come
forth
of
Babel
.
From
him
certainly
hath
issued
all
this
deluge
,
which
almost
hath
overturned
all
.
We
are
therefore
confident
that
your
Lordships
will
by
your
meanes
deale
affectually
with
the
Parliament
,
that
this
great
firebrand
be
presently
removed
from
his
Majesties
presence
,
and
that
he
may
be
put
to
triall
,
and
put
to
his
deserved
censure
according
to
the
Lawes
of
the
Kingdome
,
which
sall
be
service
to
God
,
honor
to
the
King
and
Parliament
;
terror
to
the
wicked
,
and
comfort
to
all
good
men
,
and
to
us
in
speciall
;
who
by
his
means
principally
have
been
put
to
so
many
and
grievous
afflictions
,
wherein
we
had
perished
,
if
God
had
not
been
with
us
.
We
do
indeed
confesse
that
the
Prelates
of
England
have
been
of
very
different
humors
,
some
of
them
of
a
more
hot
,
and
others
of
them
,
men
of
a
more
moderate
temper
,
some
of
them
more
,
and
some
of
them
lesse
inclinable
to
Poperie
,
yet
what
knowne
truth
,
and
constant
experience
hath
made
undeniable
,
we
must
at
this
opportunitie
professe
,
that
from
the
first
time
of
Reformation
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
not
only
after
the
comming
of
King
James
of
happy
memory
into
England
,
but
before
the
Prelates
of
England
,
have
been
by
all
means
uncessantly
working
the
overthrow
of
our
Discipline
and
Government
.
And
it
hath
come
to
passe
of
late
,
that
the
Prelates
of
England
having
prevailed
,
and
brought
us
to
subjection
in
the
point
of
government
,
and
finding
their
long
waited
for
opportunity
,
and
a
rare
congruity
of
many
spirits
and
powers
,
ready
to
cooperate
for
their
ends
,
have
made
a
strong
assault
upon
all
the
externall
worship
,
and
Doctrine
of
our
Kirk
.
By
which
their
doing
,
they
did
not
ayme
to
make
us
conforme
to
England
,
but
to
make
Scotland
first
(
whose
weaknesse
in
resisting
they
had
before
experienced
,
in
the
Novations
of
government
,
and
of
some
points
of
worship
)
and
thereafter
England
conforme
to
Rome
,
even
in
these
matters
,
wherein
England
had
seperated
from
Rome
,
ever
since
the
time
of
Reformation
.
An
evill
therefore
which
hath
issued
,
not
so
much
from
the
personall
disposition
of
the
Prelates
themselves
,
as
from
the
innate
qualitie
and
nature
of
their
office
and
Prelaticall
Hierarchy
,
which
did
bring
forth
the
Pope
in
ancient
times
,
and
never
ceaseth
till
it
bringeth
forth
popish
Doctrine
and
worshippe
,
where
it
is
once
rooted
,
and
the
principles
thereof
fomented
and
constantly
followed
.
And
from
that
antipathy
and
inconsistency
of
the
two
formes
of
Ecclesiasticall
Government
,
which
they
conceived
,
and
not
without
cause
,
that
one
Island
united
also
under
one
head
and
Monarch
,
wes
not
able
to
beare
;
the
one
being
the
same
in
all
the
parts
and
powers
,
which
it
wes
in
the
time
of
Popery
,
and
now
is
in
the
Roman
Church
.
The
other
being
the
forme
of
Government
,
received
,
maintained
,
and
practised
by
all
the
Reformed
Kirks
,
wherein
by
their
own
testimonies
and
and
confessions
,
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
had
amongst
them
no
small
eminencie
.
This
also
we
represent
to
your
Lordships
most
serious
consideration
,
that
not
only
the
firebrands
may
be
removed
,
but
that
the
fire
may
be
provided
against
,
that
there
be
no
more
combustion
after
this
.
THE
CHARGE
OF
THE
SCOTTISH
Commissioners
against
the
Livetenant
of
Ireland
.
IN
our
Declarations
we
have
joyned
with
Canterbury
the
Lord
Lievetenant
of
Ireland
,
whose
malice
hath
set
all
his
wits
and
power
on
work
,
to
devise
and
do
mischiefe
against
our
Kirk
and
Countrey
.
No
other
cause
of
his
malice
can
we
conceive
,
but
first
his
pride
and
supercilious
disdain
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
which
in
his
opinion
declared
by
his
speeches
hath
not
in
it
almost
any
thing
of
a
Kirk
,
although
the
Reformed
Kirks
,
and
many
worthy
Divines
of
England
have
given
ample
testimony
to
the
Reformation
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
.
Secondly
,
our
open
opposition
against
the
dangerous
innovation
of
Religion
intended
,
and
very
far
promoved
in
all
his
Majesties
dominions
;
of
which
he
hath
shewed
himselfe
in
his
own
way
no
lesse
zealous
then
Canterbury
himselfe
,
as
may
appeare
by
his
advancing
of
his
Chaplain
,
D.
Bramble
,
not
only
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Derry
,
but
also
to
be
Vicar-generall
of
Ireland
,
a
man
prompted
for
exalting
of
Canterburian
Popery
,
and
Arminianisme
,
that
thus
himself
might
have
the
power
of
both
swords
,
against
all
that
should
maintain
the
Reformation
,
by
his
his
bringing
of
D.
Chappel
,
a
man
of
the
same
spirit
,
to
Vniversity
of
Dublin
,
for
poysoning
the
fountains
,
and
corrupting
the
Seminaries
of
the
Kirk
.
And
thirdly
,
when
the
Primate
of
Ireland
did
presse
a
new
ratification
of
the
Articles
of
that
Kirk
,
in
Parliament
for
barring
such
Novations
in
Religion
,
he
boldly
menaced
him
with
the
burning
by
the
hand
of
the
Hang-man
,
of
that
Confession
,
although
confirmed
in
former
Parliaments
.
When
he
found
that
the
Reformation
begun
in
Scotland
did
stand
in
his
way
,
he
left
no
means
unassaied
to
rub
disgrace
upon
us
,
and
our
cause
.
The
peeces
printed
at
Dublin
,
Examen
conjurationis
Scoticanae
,
The
ungirding
of
the
Scottish
Armour
:
the
pamphlet
bearing
the
counterfeit
name
of
Lisimachus
Nicanor
;
all
three
so
full
of
calumnies
,
slanders
,
and
scurrilities
against
our
Countrey
,
and
Reformation
,
that
the
Jesuites
in
their
greatest
spite
,
could
not
have
sayd
more
,
yet
not
only
the
Authors
were
countenanced
and
rewarded
by
him
,
but
the
books
must
bear
his
name
,
as
the
great
Patron
both
of
the
work
and
workman
.
When
the
Nationall
Oath
and
Covenant
warranted
by
our
generall
Assemblies
,
was
approved
by
Parliament
in
the
Articles
subscribed
in
the
Kings
name
,
by
his
Maiesties
high
Commissioner
,
and
by
the
Lords
of
privie
Counsell
,
and
Commanded
to
be
sworn
by
his
Majesties
Subiects
of
all
ranks
;
and
particular
and
plenary
information
was
given
unto
the
Lievetenant
,
by
men
of
such
quality
as
he
ought
to
have
believed
,
of
the
loyalty
of
our
hears
to
the
King
,
of
the
lawfulnesse
of
our
proceedings
,
and
innocency
of
our
Covenant
,
and
whole
course
,
that
he
could
have
no
excuse
:
yet
his
desperate
malice
made
him
to
bend
his
craft
and
cruelty
,
his
fraud
and
forces
against
us
.
For
first
,
he
did
craftily
call
up
to
Dublin
some
of
our
Country-men
both
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
living
in
Ireland
,
shewing
them
,
that
the
King
would
conceive
and
account
them
as
Conspirers
with
the
Scots
,
in
their
rebellious
courses
,
except
some
remedie
were
provided
;
and
for
remedy
,
suggesting
his
own
wicked
invention
,
to
present
unto
him
and
his
own
wicked
Councell
,
a
petition
,
which
he
caused
to
be
framed
by
the
Bishop
of
Raphoe
,
and
was
seen
and
corrected
by
himselfe
,
wherin
they
petitioned
to
have
an
oath
given
them
,
containing
a
formall
renunciation
of
the
Scottish
Covenant
,
and
a
deep
assurance
never
so
much
as
to
protest
against
any
of
his
Majesties
commandements
whatsoever
.
No
sooner
was
this
Oath
thus
craftily
contriv'd
,
but
in
all
haste
it
is
sent
to
such
places
of
the
Kingdome
where
our
Countrey-men
had
residence
;
and
men
,
women
,
and
all
other
persons
above
the
years
of
sixteen
,
constrained
either
presently
to
take
the
Oath
,
and
therby
renounce
their
Nationall
Covenant
as
seditious
and
trayterous
,
or
with
violence
and
cruelty
to
be
haled
to
the
Jayle
,
fined
above
the
valew
of
their
estates
,
and
to
be
kept
close
prisoners
,
and
so
farre
as
we
know
,
some
are
yet
kept
in
prison
,
both
men
and
women
of
good
quality
,
for
not
renouncing
that
Oath
which
they
had
taken
forty
years
since
,
in
obedience
to
the
King
who
then
lived
.
A
cruelty
ensued
,
which
may
paralell
the
persecutions
of
the
most
unchristian
times
:
for
weake
women
dragged
to
the
Bench
to
take
the
Oath
,
dyed
in
the
place
,
both
mother
and
Child
;
hundreds
driven
to
hide
themselves
,
till
in
the
darknesse
of
the
night
they
might
escape
by
Sea
into
Scotland
,
whither
thousands
of
them
did
flye
,
being
forced
to
leave
Corn
,
Cattell
,
Houses
,
and
all
they
possessed
,
to
be
prey
to
their
persecuting
enemies
,
the
Lievetenants
Officers
.
And
some
indited
and
declared
guilty
of
high-treason
,
for
no
other
guiltinesse
but
for
subscribing
our
National
oath
,
which
was
not
only
impiety
and
injustice
in
it self
,
and
an
utter
undoing
of
his
Majesties
Subiects
,
but
was
a
weakning
of
the
Scots
Plantation
,
to
the
prejudice
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
his
Majesties
service
,
and
was
a
high
scandall
against
the
Kings
honour
,
and
intolerable
abuse
to
his
Majesties
trust
and
authority
:
his
Majesties
Commission
,
which
was
procured
by
the
Lievetenant
,
bearing
no
other
penalty
then
a
certification
of
noting
the
names
of
the
refusers
of
the
oath
.
But
by
this
his
restlesse
rage
and
insatiable
cruelty
,
against
our
Religion
and
Countrey
,
cannot
be
kept
within
the
bounds
of
Ireland
.
By
this
means
a
Parliament
is
called
,
And
although
by
the
six
subsidies
granted
in
Parliament
not
long
before
,
and
by
the
base
means
which
himself
and
his
Officers
did
use
,
as
is
contained
in
a
late
Remonstrance
,
that
Land
was
extreamly
impoverished
,
yet
by
his
speeches
full
of
oathes
and
asseverations
,
That
we
were
Traytors
and
Rebels
,
casting
off
all
Monarchicall
Government
,
&c.
he
extorted
from
them
foure
new
Subsidies
,
and
indicta
causa
before
we
were
heard
,
procured
that
a
Warre
was
udertaken
,
and
forces
should
be
levied
against
us
,
as
a
rebellious
Nation
,
which
was
also
intended
to
be
an
example
and
president
to
the
Parliament
of
England
for
granting
subsidies
,
and
sending
a
joynt
Armie
for
our
utter
ruine
.
According
to
his
appointment
in
Parliament
,
the
Armie
was
gathered
,
and
brought
down
to
the
Coast
,
threatning
a
daily
invasion
of
our
Countrey
,
intending
to
make
us
a
conquered
Province
,
and
to
destroy
our
Religion
,
liberties
,
and
Lawes
,
and
thereby
laying
upon
us
a
necessity
of
vast
charges
,
to
keep
forces
on
foot
on
the
West
coast
to
wait
upon
his
comming
.
And
as
the
War
was
denounced
,
and
forces
leavied
before
we
were
heard
.
So
before
the
denouncing
of
the
War
,
our
Ships
,
and
goods
on
the
Irish
Coast
were
taken
,
and
the
owners
cast
in
prison
,
and
some
of
them
in
Irons
.
Frigats
were
sent
forth
to
scour
our
Coasts
,
which
did
take
some
,
and
burn
others
of
our
Barques
.
Having
thus
incited
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
and
put
his
forces
in
order
there
against
us
,
with
all
haste
he
commeth
to
England
.
In
his
parting
,
at
the
giving
up
of
the
Sword
,
he
openly
avowed
our
utter
ruine
and
desolation
,
in
these
or
the
like
words
,
If
I
returne
to
that
honourable
Sword
,
I
shall
leave
of
the
Scots
neither
root
nor
branch
.
How
soon
he
commeth
to
Court
,
as
before
he
had
done
very
evill
offices
against
our
Commissioners
,
cleering
our
proceedings
before
the
poynt
:
So
now
houseth
all
means
to
stir
up
the
King
and
Parliament
against
us
,
and
to
move
them
to
a
present
war
,
according
to
the
precedent
,
and
example
of
his
own
making
in
the
Parliament
of
Ireland
.
And
finding
that
his
hopes
failed
him
,
and
his
designes
succeeded
not
that
way
,
in
his
nimblenesse
he
taketh
another
course
,
that
the
Parliament
of
England
may
be
broken
up
,
and
despising
their
wisedome
and
authority
,
not
onely
with
great
gladnesse
accepteth
,
but
useth
all
means
that
the
conduct
of
the
Army
in
the
expedition
against
Scotland
,
may
be
put
upon
him
;
which
accordingly
he
obtaineth
as
generall
Captain
,
with
power
to
invade
,
kill
,
slay
,
and
save
at
his
discretion
,
and
to
make
any
one
,
or
moe
Deputies
in
his
stead
,
to
do
,
and
execute
all
the
power
and
authorities
committed
to
him
.
According
to
the
largenesse
of
his
Commission
,
and
Letters
Patents
of
his
devising
,
so
were
his
deportments
afterwards
;
for
when
the
Scots
,
according
to
their
declarations
sent
before
them
,
were
comming
in
a
peaceable
way
,
far
from
any
intention
to
invade
any
of
his
Majesties
Subiects
,
and
still
to
supplicate
his
Majesty
for
a
setled
peace
,
he
gave
order
to
his
Officers
to
fight
with
them
on
the
way
,
that
the
two
Nations
once
entred
in
bloud
,
whatsoever
should
be
the
successe
,
he
might
escape
triall
and
censure
,
and
his
bloudy
designs
might
be
put
in
execution
against
his
Maiesties
Subiects
of
both
Kingdomes
.
When
the
Kings
Maiesty
was
again
enclined
to
hearken
to
our
petitions
,
and
to
compose
our
differences
in
a
peaceable
way
,
and
the
Peers
of
England
conveened
at
Yorke
,
had
,
as
before
,
in
their
great
wisedome
and
faithfulnesse
given
unto
his
Maiesties
Counsels
of
peace
,
yet
this
firebrand
still
smoaketh
;
and
in
that
honorable
Assembly
,
taketh
upon
him
to
breath
out
threatnings
against
us
as
Traytors
,
and
enemies
to
Monarchiall
government
;
that
we
be
sent
home
again
in
our
bloud
,
and
he
will
whip
us
out
of
England
.
And
as
these
were
his
speeches
in
the
time
of
the
Treaty
appointed
by
his
Maiesty
at
Rippon
,
that
if
it
had
been
possible
,
it
might
have
been
broken
up
.
So
when
a
Cessation
of
Arms
was
happily
agreed
upon
there
,
yet
he
ceaseth
not
,
but
still
his
practises
were
for
war
;
His
under
officers
can
tell
who
it
was
that
gave
them
Commission
to
draw
near
in
Arms
beyond
the
Teese
,
in
the
time
of
the
Treaty
at
Rippon
.
The
Governour
of
Barwicke
,
and
Carlile
can
shew
,
from
whom
they
had
their
warrants
for
their
Acts
of
hostility
after
the
cessation
was
concluded
.
It
may
be
tryed
how
it
cometh
to
passe
,
that
the
Ports
of
Ireland
are
yet
closed
,
our
Country-men
for
the
oath
still
kept
in
prison
,
traffique
interrupted
,
and
no
other
face
of
affairs
,
then
if
no
cessation
had
been
agreed
upon
.
We
therefore
desire
that
your
Lordships
will
represent
to
the
Parliament
,
that
this
great
incendiary
upon
these
and
the
like
offences
,
not
against
particular
persons
,
but
against
Kingdomes
,
and
Nations
,
may
be
put
to
a
tryall
,
and
from
their
knowne
and
renowned
justice
,
may
have
his
deserved
punishment
.
16.
December
,
1640.
THE
SCOTTISH
Commissioners
Demand
concerning
the
Sixt
ARTICLE
.
COncerning
our
Sixt
demand
,
although
it
hath
often
come
to
passe
that
these
two
have
been
joyned
by
the
bonds
of
Religion
,
and
nature
have
suffered
themselves
to
be
divided
about
the
things
of
this
World
;
and
although
our
Adversaries
,
who
no
lesse
labour
the
division
of
the
two
Kingdomes
then
we
do
all
seek
peace
,
and
follow
after
it
,
as
our
Common
happinesse
,
do
presume
that
this
will
be
the
partition
wall
to
divide
us
,
and
to
make
us
lose
all
our
labours
taken
about
the
former
demand
,
wherein
by
the
help
of
God
,
by
his
Maiesties
Princely
goodnesse
end
Iustice
,
and
your
Lordships
noble
and
equall
dealing
,
we
have
so
fully
accorded
,
and
to
keep
us
from
providing
for
a
firm
and
well
grounded
Peace
,
by
the
wisedome
and
justice
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
which
is
our
greatest
desire
expressed
in
our
last
Demand
.
We
are
still
confident
,
that
as
we
shall
concerning
this
Article
represent
nothing
but
what
is
true
,
just
,
and
honorable
to
both
Kingdomes
;
So
will
your
Lordships
hearken
to
us
,
and
will
not
suffer
your selves
,
by
any
slanders
or
suggestions
to
be
drawn
out
of
that
straight
and
safe
way
wherein
ye
have
walked
since
the
beginning
.
It
is
now
,
we
suppose
,
known
to
all
England
,
especially
to
both
the
honorable
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
by
the
occasion
of
this
Treaty
,
more
particularly
to
your
Lordships
,
That
our
distresses
in
our
Religion
and
Liberties
,
were
of
late
more
pressing
than
we
were
able
to
bear
,
That
our
Complaints
and
Supplications
for
redresse
,
were
answered
at
last
with
the
terrors
of
an
Army
;
That
after
a
pacification
greater
preparations
were
made
for
war
,
whereby
many
Acts
of
Hostility
were
done
against
us
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
;
The
Kingdome
wanted
administration
of
Justice
,
and
we
constrained
to
take
Arms
for
our
defence
;
That
we
were
brought
to
this
extreme
and
intolerable
necessity
,
either
to
maintain
divers
Armies
upon
our
Borders
against
Invasion
from
England
or
Ireland
,
still
to
be
deprived
of
the
benefit
of
all
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
not
onely
to
maintain
so
many
thousands
as
were
spoyled
of
their
ships
and
goods
,
but
to
want
all
Commerce
by
Sea
,
to
the
undoing
of
Merchants
,
of
Saylors
,
and
many
other
who
lived
by
Fishing
,
and
whose
Callings
are
upholden
from
hand
to
mouth
by
Sea
trade
:
Any
one
of
which
evils
is
able
in
a
short
time
to
bring
the
most
potent
Kingdome
to
Confusion
,
Ruine
,
and
Desolation
,
how
much
more
all
the
three
at
one
time
combined
to
bring
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
to
be
no
more
a
Kingdome
:
Yet
all
these
behoved
We
either
to
endure
and
under
no
other
hope
,
than
of
the
perfect
slavery
of
our selves
,
and
our
posterity
,
in
our
souls
,
Lives
,
and
means
;
Or
to
resolve
to
come
into
England
,
not
to
make
any
Invasion
,
or
with
any
purpose
to
fight
,
except
we
were
forced
,
God
is
our
Judge
,
our
actions
are
our
witnesses
,
and
England
doth
now
acknowledge
the
truth
,
against
all
suspicions
to
the
contrary
,
and
against
the
impudent
lies
of
our
enemies
,
but
for
our
relief
,
defence
,
and
preservation
which
we
could
finde
by
no
other
means
,
when
we
had
essayed
all
means
,
and
had
at
large
expressed
our
pungent
,
and
pressing
necessities
,
to
the
Kingdome
and
Parliament
of
England
.
Since
therefore
the
war
on
our
part
(
which
is
no
other
but
our
coming
into
England
with
a
Guard
)
is
defensive
,
and
all
men
do
acknowledge
,
that
in
common
equity
,
the
defendant
should
not
be
suffered
to
perish
in
his
just
and
necessary
defence
,
but
that
the
persuer
,
whether
by
way
of
Legall
processe
in
the
time
of
Peace
,
or
by
way
of
violence
and
unjust
invasion
in
the
time
of
war
,
ought
to
bear
the
charges
of
the
defendant
.
We
trust
that
your
Lordships
will
think
that
it
is
not
against
reason
for
us
to
demand
some
reparation
of
this
kinde
,
and
that
the
Parliament
of
England
,
by
whose
wisedome
and
justice
we
have
expected
the
redresse
of
our
wrongs
,
will
take
such
course
,
as
both
may
in
reason
give
us
satisfaction
,
and
may
in
the
notable
demonstration
of
their
Justice
,
serve
most
for
their
own
honour
.
Our
earnestnesse
in
following
this
our
Demand
,
doth
not
so
far
wrong
our
fight
,
and
make
us
so
undiscerning
,
as
not
to
make
a
difference
between
the
Kingdome
and
Parliament
of
England
,
which
did
neither
discerne
nor
set
forward
a
Warre
against
us
;
And
that
prevalent
faction
of
Prelates
and
Papists
who
have
moved
every
stone
against
us
,
and
used
all
sorts
of
means
,
not
onely
their
Counsells
,
Subsidies
,
and
Forces
,
but
their
Church
Canons
and
Prayers
,
for
our
utter
ruine
;
which
maketh
them
obnoxious
to
our
just
accusations
,
and
guilty
of
all
the
losses
and
wrongs
which
this
time
past
we
have
sustained
:
Yet
this
we
desire
your
Lordships
to
consider
,
That
the
States
of
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
being
assembled
,
did
endeavour
by
their
Declarations
,
Informations
,
and
Remonstrances
,
and
by
the
proceedings
of
their
Commissioners
,
to
make
known
unto
the
Councell
,
Kingdome
,
and
Parliament
of
England
,
and
to
forewarn
them
of
the
mischief
intended
against
both
Kingdomes
,
in
their
Religion
and
Liberties
,
by
the
Prelates
and
papists
,
to
the
end
that
our
Invasion
from
England
might
have
been
prevented
,
if
by
the
prevalency
of
the
faction
it
had
been
possible
.
And
therefore
we
may
now
with
the
greater
reason
and
confidence
presse
our
Demand
;
that
your
Lordships
,
the
Parliament
,
the
Kingdome
,
and
the
King
himself
,
may
see
us
repaired
in
our
losses
,
at
the
cost
of
that
faction
by
whose
means
we
have
sustained
so
much
dammage
;
And
which
,
except
they
repent
,
we
finde
sorrow
recompenced
for
our
grief
,
torments
for
our
toyl
,
and
an
infinite
greater
losse
for
the
Temporall
losses
,
they
have
brought
upon
a
whole
Kingdome
,
which
was
dwelling
by
them
in
peace
.
All
the
devices
and
doings
of
our
common
enemies
,
were
to
bear
down
the
truth
of
Religion
,
and
the
just
liberties
of
the
Subjects
in
both
Kingdomes
.
They
were
confident
to
bring
this
about
one
of
two
wayes
:
Either
by
blocking
us
up
by
Sea
and
Land
,
to
constrain
us
to
admit
their
will
for
a
law
both
in
Church
and
Policy
,
and
thus
to
make
us
a
precedent
for
the
like
misery
in
England
,
or
by
their
Invasion
of
our
Kingdome
,
to
compell
us
furiously
,
and
without
order
,
to
break
into
England
;
That
the
two
Nations
once
entred
into
a
bloody
Warre
,
they
might
fish
in
our
troubled
waters
,
and
catch
their
desired
prey
.
But
as
we
declared
before
our
coming
:
We
trusted
that
God
would
turn
their
wisedome
into
foolishnesse
,
and
bring
their
devices
upon
their
own
pares
,
by
our
Intentions
and
Resolutions
to
come
into
England
,
as
among
our
Brethren
,
in
the
most
peaceable
way
that
could
stand
with
our
safety
,
in
respect
of
our
common
enemies
,
to
present
our
petitions
for
setling
our
peace
,
by
a
Parliament
in
England
,
wherein
the
intentions
and
actions
,
both
of
our
adversaries
and
ours
,
might
be
brought
to
light
;
The
Kings
Majesty
and
the
Kingdome
right
informed
,
The
Authors
and
Instruments
of
our
divisions
and
troubles
punished
,
All
the
mischiefs
of
a
Nationall
and
doubtfull
warre
prevented
,
and
Religion
and
Liberty
with
greater
peace
and
amity
than
ever
before
established
,
against
all
the
craft
and
violence
of
our
enemies
.
This
was
our
Declaration
before
we
set
our
England
,
from
which
our
deportments
since
have
not
varied
.
And
it
hath
been
the
Lords
wonderfull
doing
,
by
the
wise
counsels
,
and
just
proceedings
of
the
Parliament
,
to
bring
it
in
a
great
part
to
passe
,
and
to
give
us
lively
hopes
of
a
happy
conclusion
:
And
therefore
we
will
never
doubt
,
but
that
the
Parliament
in
their
wisedom
and
iustice
,
will
provide
that
a
proportionable
part
of
the
cost
and
charges
of
a
work
so
great
and
so
comfortable
to
both
Nations
be
born
by
the
Delinquents
there
,
that
with
the
better
conscience
the
good
people
of
England
may
sit
under
their
own
Vines
and
Fig-trees
,
refreshing
themselves
,
although
upon
our
great
pains
and
hazard
,
yet
not
altogether
upon
our
cost
and
charges
,
which
we
are
not
able
to
bear
.
The
Kingdome
of
England
doth
know
and
confesse
that
the
innovation
of
religion
and
liberties
in
Scotland
,
were
not
the
principall
designe
of
our
common
enemies
,
but
that
both
in
the
intention
of
the
workers
,
whose
zeal
was
hottest
for
setling
their
devices
at
home
:
and
in
the
condition
so
the
work
,
making
us
whom
they
conceived
to
be
the
weaker
for
opposition
to
be
nothing
else
but
a
leading
case
for
England
.
And
that
although
by
the
power
of
God
,
which
is
made
perfect
in
weaknesse
,
they
have
found
amongst
us
greater
resistance
than
they
did
fear
,
or
either
they
or
our selves
could
have
apprehended
;
Yet
as
it
hath
been
the
will
of
God
that
we
should
endure
the
heat
of
the
day
,
so
in
the
evening
the
precious
wages
of
the
vindication
of
religion
,
liberties
,
and
laws
are
to
be
received
by
both
Kingdoms
,
and
will
enrich
,
we
hope
,
to
our
unspeakable
ioy
,
the
present
age
,
and
the
posterity
with
blessings
that
cannot
be
valued
,
and
with
the
good
people
of
England
,
esteem
more
than
treasures
of
Gold
,
and
willingly
would
have
puachased
with
many
thousands
.
We
do
not
plead
that
conscience
and
piety
have
moved
some
men
to
serve
God
upon
their
own
cost
,
and
that
justice
and
equity
have
directed
others
,
where
the
harvest
hath
been
common
to
consider
the
pains
of
labouring
,
and
the
charges
of
the
sowing
,
yet
thus
much
may
we
say
,
that
had
a
forraigne
enemy
,
intending
to
reduce
the
whole
Island
into
Popery
,
made
the
first
assault
upon
her
weaknesse
,
we
nothing
doubt
but
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
from
their
desire
to
preserve
their
Religion
and
liberties
,
would
have
found
the
way
to
bear
with
us
the
expence
of
our
resistance
and
lawfull
defence
,
how
much
more
being
invaded
,
although
not
by
England
,
yet
from
England
,
by
common
enemies
,
seeking
the
same
ends
,
we
expect
to
be
helped
and
relieved
.
We
will
never
conceive
that
it
is
either
the
will
or
the
weal
and
honour
of
England
,
that
we
should
go
from
so
blessed
a
work
;
after
so
many
grievous
sufferings
,
bearing
on
our
backs
the
insupportable
burdens
of
worldly
necessities
and
distresses
,
return
to
our
Country
empty
,
and
exhausted
,
in
which
the
people
of
all
ranks
,
sexes
,
and
conditions
,
have
spent
themselves
.
The
possessions
of
every
man
who
devoted
himself
heartily
to
this
cause
,
are
burdened
,
not
onely
with
his
own
personall
and
particular
expence
,
but
with
the
publike
and
common
charges
;
of
which
if
there
be
no
relief
,
neither
can
our
Kingdom
have
peace
at
home
,
nor
any
more
credit
for
Commerce
abroad
:
Nor
will
it
be
possible
for
us
,
either
to
aid
and
assist
our
friends
,
or
to
resist
and
oppose
the
restlesse
and
working
wickednesse
of
our
enemies
:
The
best
sort
will
lose
much
of
the
sweetnesse
of
the
enjoying
of
their
religion
and
liberties
,
and
others
will
run
such
wayes
,
and
undirect
courses
as
their
desperate
necessity
will
drive
them
into
.
We
shall
be
but
a
burthen
to
our selves
,
a
vexation
unto
others
,
of
whose
strength
we
desire
to
be
a
considerable
part
,
and
a
fit
subject
for
our
enemies
to
work
upon
for
obtaining
their
now
disappointed
,
but
never
dying
desires
.
We
will
not
alledge
the
example
of
other
Kingdomes
,
where
the
losses
of
necessary
and
just
defence
had
been
repaired
by
the
other
party
,
nor
will
we
remember
what
help
we
have
made
,
according
to
our
abilities
,
to
other
reformed
Churches
;
and
what
the
kingdome
of
England
of
old
and
of
late
hath
done
to
Germany
,
France
,
and
Holland
;
nor
do
we
use
so
many
words
,
that
England
may
be
burthened
,
and
we
eased
,
or
that
this
should
be
a
matter
of
our
Covetousnesse
,
and
not
of
their
Justice
and
kindnesse
;
Justice
,
in
respect
of
our
adversaries
,
who
are
the
causes
of
the
great
misery
and
necessity
to
which
we
have
been
brought
:
kindnesse
,
in
the
supply
of
our
wants
who
have
been
tender
of
the
welfare
of
England
as
of
our
own
,
that
by
this
equality
and
mutuall
respect
,
both
Nations
may
be
supported
in
such
strength
and
sufficiency
,
that
we
may
be
the
more
serviceable
to
his
Majesty
;
and
abound
in
every
good
work
,
both
towards
one
another
,
and
for
the
comfort
and
reliefe
of
the
reformed
Churches
beyond
the
Seas
,
that
we
may
all
blesse
God
,
and
that
the
blessing
of
God
may
be
upon
us
all
.
The
English
Peers
demand
concerning
the
preceding
.
Articles
.
WHether
this
be
a
positive
demand
,
or
onely
an
intimation
of
the
charge
,
thereby
to
induce
the
Kingdome
of
England
to
take
your
distressed
estate
into
consideration
,
and
to
afford
you
some
friendly
assistance
.
The
Scottish
Commissioners
answer
to
the
demand
.
WE
would
be
no
lesse
willing
to
bear
our
losses
if
we
had
ability
,
than
we
have
been
ready
to
undergo
the
hazard
;
But
because
the
burden
of
the
whole
doth
far
exceed
our
strength
.
We
have
(
as
is
more
fully
conceived
in
our
Papers
)
represented
to
your
Lordships
our
charges
and
losses
,
not
intending
to
demand
a
totall
repairation
,
but
of
such
a
proportionable
part
,
as
that
we
may
in
some
measure
bear
the
remanent
,
which
we
conceive
your
Lordships
(
having
considered
our
reasons
)
will
judge
to
be
a
matter
,
not
of
covetousnesse
,
but
of
the
said
Justice
and
kindenesse
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
.
Proposition
of
the
Peers
to
proceed
to
the
other
Demands
during
the
debate
of
the
Scottish
losses
.
THat
in
the
Interim
,
whilst
the
Houses
of
Parliament
take
into
consideration
your
Demand
of
losses
and
dammages
,
you
proceed
to
settle
the
other
Articles
of
the
peace
and
intercourse
betwixt
the
two
Kingdomes
.
Answer
to
the
Peers
Demand
.
WE
have
represented
our
losses
,
and
thereby
our
distressed
condition
ingenuously
,
and
in
the
singlenesse
of
our
hearts
,
with
very
great
moderation
,
passing
over
many
things
which
to
us
are
great
burthens
,
that
there
might
be
no
difficulty
or
cause
of
delay
on
our
part
,
hoping
that
the
honorable
Houses
of
Parliament
would
thereby
be
moved
at
their
first
convenience
,
to
take
the
matter
to
their
consideration
.
We
do
not
demand
a
totall
reparation
,
nor
do
we
speak
of
the
payment
,
till
we
consult
about
the
setling
of
a
solid
peace
,
at
which
time
the
wayes
of
lifting
and
paying
the
money
,
may
be
considered
;
We
do
onely
desire
to
know
what
proportion
may
be
expected
.
That
this
being
once
determined
,
and
all
impediments
arising
from
our
by-past
troubles
,
removed
,
we
may
with
the
greater
confidence
,
and
more
hearty
consent
on
both
sides
,
proceed
to
the
establishing
of
a
firm
and
durable
peace
for
time
to
come
.
It
is
not
unknown
to
your
Lordships
,
what
desperate
desires
,
and
miserable
hopes
our
adversaries
have
conceived
of
a
breach
upon
this
Article
;
And
we
do
foresee
what
snares
to
us
,
and
difficulties
to
your
Lordships
may
arise
upon
the
post
poning
and
laying
aside
of
this
Article
to
the
last
place
.
And
therefore
that
our
adversaries
may
be
out
of
hope
,
and
we
out
of
fear
,
and
that
the
setling
of
peace
may
be
the
more
easie
:
We
are
the
more
earnest
,
that
as
the
former
articles
have
been
,
so
this
may
be
upon
greater
reasons
considered
in
its
own
place
and
order
.
Your
Lordships
upon
the
occasion
of
some
motions
made
heretofore
of
the
transposing
of
our
Demands
,
do
know
,
that
not
onely
the
substance
,
but
the
order
of
the
propounding
of
them
,
is
contained
in
our
instructions
.
And
as
we
can
alter
nothing
without
warrant
,
the
craving
whereof
will
take
more
time
than
the
Houses
of
Parliament
will
bestow
upon
the
consideration
of
this
Article
.
So
are
we
acquainted
with
the
reasons
yet
standing
in
force
,
which
moved
the
ordering
of
this
Demand
.
And
therefore
let
us
still
be
earnest
with
your
Lordships
,
that
there
be
no
halting
here
,
where
the
adversaries
did
most
,
and
we
did
least
of
all
,
by
reason
of
the
justice
and
kindenesse
of
the
Houses
of
Parliament
expect
it
.
Resolved
on
the
Question
.
THat
this
House
doth
conceive
,
that
the
summe
of
three
hundreth
thousand
pounds
is
a
fit
proportion
for
that
friendly
assistance
and
relief
,
formerly
thought
fit
to
be
given
,
towards
the
supply
of
the
losses
and
necessities
of
our
Brethren
of
Scotland
.
And
that
this
House
will
,
in
due
time
,
take
into
consideration
the
manner
how
,
and
the
time
when
,
the
same
shall
be
raised
.
Answer
of
the
Scots
Commissioners
.
WE
intreat
your
Lordships
,
whose
endeavours
God
hath
blessed
in
this
great
work
,
to
make
known
to
the
Parliament
,
that
we
do
no
lesse
desire
to
shew
our
thankfulnesse
for
their
friendly
assistance
and
relief
,
than
we
have
been
earnest
in
demanding
the
same
.
But
the
thankfulnesse
which
we
conceive
to
be
due
,
doth
not
consist
in
our
affections
or
words
at
this
time
;
but
in
the
mutuall
kindenesse
,
and
reall
demonstrations
to
be
expected
from
the
whole
Kingdome
of
Scotland
in
all
time
coming
:
and
that
not
onely
for
the
measure
and
proportion
,
which
the
Parliament
hath
conceived
to
be
fit
;
and
which
(
to
begin
our
thankfulnesse
now
)
we
do
in
name
of
the
whole
Kingdome
cheerfully
accept
of
,
but
also
for
the
kinde
and
Christian
manner
of
granting
it
unto
us
,
as
to
their
Brethren
,
which
addeth
a
weight
above
many
thousands
,
and
cannot
be
compensed
but
by
paying
their
reciprocal
love
and
duty
of
Brethren
.
And
for
the
resolution
to
consider
in
due
time
of
the
raising
of
the
same
for
our
relief
,
which
also
maketh
the
benefit
to
be
double
.
This
maketh
us
confident
that
God
(
whose
working
at
this
time
hath
been
wnoderfull
)
hath
decreed
the
peace
and
amity
of
the
two
Kingdomes
,
and
will
remove
all
rubs
out
of
the
way
,
that
our
enemies
,
will
at
last
despair
to
divide
us
,
when
they
see
that
God
hath
joyned
us
in
such
a
fraternity
.
And
that
divine
providence
will
plentifully
recompence
unto
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
this
their
justice
and
kindenesse
,
and
unto
Scotland
all
their
losses
,
which
shall
not
by
these
and
other
means
amongst
our selves
be
repaired
,
but
by
the
rich
and
sweet
blessings
of
the
purity
and
power
of
the
Gospel
,
attended
with
the
benefits
of
an
unhappy
and
durable
peace
under
his
Majesties
long
and
prosperous
raigne
,
and
of
his
royall
posterity
to
all
generations
.
FINIS
.